Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http : //books . google . com/|
/ I
ECCLESIASTICAL PLACE-NAMES
OF SCOTLAND
Q
INFLUENCE OF THE
PRE-REFORMATION CHURCH
ON
SCOTTISH PLACE-NAMES
BY
JAMES MURRAY MACKINLAY, M.A.
F.S.A. (LOND. & Scot.)
AOTHOH OP ' POLK-LOUt OF SCOTTISH LOCHS AND SPRINGS '
WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS
EDINBURGH AND LONDON
MCMIV
Aii Rights rtservid
yci.5-A,(^r, //
\r > • 'I
y'
\
\
•s. 1 v*
J
PREFATORY NOTE.
In the following pages an attempt has been made to trace
the influence of the pre -Reformation Church on Scottish
place-names. This has been done in the light not only of
philology but also of history and topography, and to some
extent of ecclesiology and folk-lore. It is hoped that the
examples given to illustrate the influence in question will
be sufiicient to show how far-reaching it was.
J. M. M.
The Lrk, Mbrchiston,
Edinburgh, February 1904.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Among the Works referred to in the present volume are the follow-
ing, with the abbreviations commonly employed : —
A New English Dictionary on Historical Principles. Edited by
James A. H. Murray. Oxford, 1888.
Abstracts of Protocols of the Town-Clerks of Glasgow. Edited by
Robert Renwick. Glasgow, 1894- 1900. (Quoted as 'Glas-
gow Protocols.')
Adamnan. Life of Saint Columba. Edited by William Reeves,
D.D. Edinburgh, 1874.
Allan, Rev. Archibald. History of Channelkirk. Edinburgh, 1900.
Ancient Laws of Ireland. Dublin, 1865-79.
Anderson, Joseph. Scotland in Early Christian Times. First and
Second Series. Edinburgh, 1881.
Anecdota Oxoniensia. Lives of Saints from the Book of Lismore.
Edited by Whitley Stokes, D.C.L. Oxford, 1890. (Quoted as
' Book of Lismore.')
Archseologia. Published by the Society of Antiquaries of London.
London.
Archaeologia Cambrensis. London.
Archaeologia Scotica. Edinburgh.
Archaeological and Historical Collections relating to the County of
Renfrew: Parish of Lochwirmoch. Paisley, 1885 and 1890.
(Quoted as * Parish of Lochwinnoch.')
Arnot, Hugo. The History of Edinburgh. Edinburgh, 1788.
Baring-Gould, Rev. S., M.A. The Lives of the Saints. London,
1874-82.
Bede's Ecclesiastical History. London, 1840.
Bellenden, J. History and Chronicles of Scotland. Edinburgh,
1821.
Beveridge, David. Culross and Tulliallan. Edinburgh, 1885.
Beveridge, Erskine. Coll and Tiree : Their Prehistoric Forts and
Ecclesiastical Antiquities. Edinburgh, 1903.
VIU BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Black, David D. The History of Brechin. Brechin, 1839.
Blackie, C. A Dictionary of Place-Names. London, 1887.
Blaeu's Atlas. Amsterdam, 1654.
Borlase, William Copeland, M.A. The Age of the Saints in Corn-
wall. Truro, 1893.
Brand, John. A brief description of Orkney, 2^tland, Pightland,
and Caithness. Edinburgh, 1701.
Breviarium Aberdonense. London, 1854.
Brown, J. T. T. Cambuslang : The Place and its People. Glasgow,
1884.
Bruce, John. History of the Parish of West or Old Kilpatrick.
Glasgow, 1893.
Butler, Rev. Alban. The Lives of the Fathers, Mart3rrs, and other
principal Saints. Edited by the Rev. F. C. Husenbeth, D.D.
London. (Quoted as * Lives of the Saints.')
Butler, Rev. D., M.A. The Ancient Church and Parish of Aber-
nethy. Edinburgh, 1897.
Calder, James F. Sketch of the Civil and Traditional History of
Caithness. Edinburgh, 1861.
Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland. Edited by Joseph
Bain. Edinburgh, 1881-88.
Calendar of Entries in the Papal Registers relating to Great Britain
and Ireland. London, 1893- 1902.
Camden, William. Britannia. Translated from the Edition pub-
lished by the Author in 1607. Enlarged by Richard Gough.
London, 1806.
Campbell, Duncan. The Book of Garth and Fortingall. Inverness,
1888.
Campbell, Hugh F., M. A. The Cathedral of Caithness at Dornoch.
Aberdeen, 1892.
Campbell, James. Balmerino and its Abbey. Edinburgh, 1867.
Campbell, John Gregorson —
Superstitions of the Highlands and Islands of Scotland.
Glasgow, 1900.
Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Highlands and Islands
of Scotland. Glasgow, 1902.
Cardonel, Adam de. Picturesque Antiquities of Scotland. London,
1788.
Cartularium Ecclesiae Sancti Nicholai Aberdonensis. Recognovit
Jacobus Cooper, S.T.D. In Ecclesia Supradicta Presbyter.
Aberdeen, 1892.
Chalmers, George. Caledonia. London, 1807-24. (Quoted as
' Caledonia ' (Cal.) )
Chalmers, Rev. Peter. Historical and Statistical Account of Dun-
fermline. Edinburgh, 1844.
BIBLIOGRAPHY. IX
Chambers, Robert —
Domestic Annals of Scotland from the Reformation to the
Revolution. Edinburgh, i374*
The Book of Days. Edinburgh, 1863, 1864.
The Popular Rh3rmes of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1826.
Traditions of Edinburgh. Edinburgh, 1868.
Charters and Documents relating to the Burgh of Paisley. Edited
by W. M. Metcalfe, D.D. Paisley, 1902.
Charters and other Documents relating to the City of Glasgow.
Edited by Sir James D. Marwick, LL.D. Glasgow, 1897.
Charters of Abbey of CrossragueL Edinburgh, 1886.
Charters of the Friars Preachers of Ayr. Edinburgh, 1881.
Charters of the Hospital of Soltre, of Trinity College, Edinbuigh,
and other Collegiate Churches in Mid-Lothian. Edinburgh,
1 86 1. (Quoted as ' Collegiate Churches of Mid-Lothian.')
Charters of the Royal Burgh of Ayr. Edinburgh, 1883.
Chartularies of Torphichen and Drem. Edinburgh, 1830.
Chartulary of the Abbey of Lindores. Edited by the Right Rev.
John Dowden, D.D., Bishop of Edinburgh. Edinburgh,
1903-
Christie, John. The Lairds and lands of Loch Tayside. Aber-
feldy, 1892.
Christison, David, M.D. Early Fortifications in Scotland. Edin-
burgh, 1898.
Chronica de Mailros. Edinburgh, 1835.
Chronicles of Stratheam. Crieff, 1896.
Collections for A History of the Shires of Aberdeen and Banff.
Aberdeen, 1843.
Compota Thesaurariorum Regum Scotorum. Edinburgh, 1877-
1902. (Quoted as * Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer
of Scotland.')
Cordiner, Rev. Charles —
Antiquities and Scenery of the North of Scotland. London,
1780.
Remarkable Ruins and Romantic Prospects of North Britain.
London, 1795.
Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents relating to Great Britain
and Ireland. Edited by Arthur W. Hadden and William
Stubbs. Oxford, 1869-71.
Craig-Brown, T. The History of Selkirkshire. Edinburgh, 1886.
Crawifurd, George, and Robertson, George. A General Description
of the Shire of Renfrew. Paisley, 18 18.
Croal, D. Sketches of East Lothian. Haddington, 1885.
Curious Church Customs. Edited by William Andrews. Hull,
1895-
X BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Dalyell, J. Graham. The Darker Superstitions of Scotland. Glasgow,
1835.
Davidson, Rev. John, D.D. Inverurie and the Earldom of the
Garioch. Edinburgh, 1878.
Deoipsteri, Thomae. Historia Ecclesiastica Gentis Scotorum. Edin-
burgh, 1829.
Don, William Gerard, M.D. Archaeological Notes on Early Scot-
land. Brechin, 1896.
Dowden, John, D.D. The Celtic Church in Scotland. London^
1894.
Drummond, James. Sculptured Monuments in lona and the West
Highlands. Edinburgh, 1881.
Dugdale, Sir William. Monasticon Anglicanum. London, 1846.
Edmunds, Flavell. Traces of History in the Names of Places-
London, 1872.
Eyre-Todd, George. By-ways of the Scottish Border. Selkirk,
1893-
Extracts from the Records of the Royal Burgh of Lanark. Glasgow,
1893.
Extracts from the Records of the Royal Burgh of Stirling. Glasgow,
1887.
Fittis, Robert Scott. Ecclesiastical Annals of Perth. Perth, 1885.
Fleming, D. Hay. Guide to St Andrews. St Andrews, 1893.
Fleming, J. S. —
Ancient Castles and Mansions of Stirling Nobility. Paisley,
1902.
Old Nooks of Stirling. Stirling, 1897.
The Old Ludgings of Stirling. Stirling, 1897.
Forbes, Alexander Penrose, D.C.L. Kalendars of Scottish Saints.
Edinburgh, 1872. (Quoted as 'Kal.')
Fordun, Joannis de. Scotichronicon cum supplementis et con-
tinuatione Walteri Boweri. GoodalPs Edition. Edinburgh,
1759.
Eraser, William —
History of the Camegies, Earls of Southesk. Edinburgh,
1867.
The Scdtts of Buccleuch. Edinburgh, 1878.
Fryer, Alfred C, Ph.D. Llantwit Major. London, 1893.
Geddes, William Duguid, LL.D. The Heraldic Ceiling of the
Cathedral Church of St Machar, Old Aberdeen. Aberdeen,
1888.
Gordon, J. F. S., D.D.—
Glasghu Facies. Glasgow, 1872.
Vade-Mecum to the Cathedral of Glasgow. Glasgow, 1894.
Grose, Francis. The Antiquities of Scotland. London, 1797.
BIBLIOGRAPHY. XI
Hamilton, William, of Wishaw. Description of the Sheriffdom of
Lanark and Renfrew. Glasgow, 1831.
Harper, M. M. Rambles in Galloway. Dalbeattie, 1896.
Henderson, Ebenezer, LL.D. The Annals of Dunfermline. Glasgow,
1879.
Heron, Robert Observations made in a Journey through the
Western Counties of Scotland. Perth, 1799. (Quoted as
'Journey.')
Hewison, James King, M.A. The Isle of Bute in the Olden Time.
Edinburgh, 1893-95.
Hibbert, Samuel, M.D. A Description of the Shetland Isles.
Edinburgh, 1832.
Husenbeth, Very Rev. F. C, D.D. Emblems of Saints. Edited
by Augustus Jessop, D.D. Norwich, 1882.
Illustrations of the Topography and Antiquities of the Shires of
Aberdeen and Banff. Aberdeen, 1847-69. (Quoted as * Antiq.
Aberd and Bff.')
Innes, Cosmo-
Lectures on Scotch Legal Antiquities. Edinburgh, 1872.
Sketches of Early Scotch History. Edinbiu'gh, 1861.
Inquisitionum ad Capellam Domini R^s (Scotise) retomatarum
abbreviatia Edinburgh, 181 1- 16. (Quoted as 'Retours.')
Irving, Joseph. History of Dumbartonshire. Dumbarton, i860.
Jameson, Mrs —
L^^ds of the Madonna as represented in the Fine Arts.
London, 1890.
Sacred and Legendary Art. London, 1890.
Jamieson, John, D.D. An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish
Language. Paisley, 1879-82.
Jeffrey, Alexander. The History and Antiquities of Roxburghshire.
Edinburgh, 1864.
Jervise, Andrew —
Epitaphs and Inscriptions in the North-East of Scotland.
Edinburgh, 1875, i^79* (Quoted as 'Epitaphs.')
Glamis: Its History and Antiquities. Edinburgh, x86i.
Memorials of Angus and the Meams. Edinburgh, 1885.
(Quoted as 'Memorials.')
The History and Traditions of the Land of the Lindsays.
Edinburgh, 1882.
Johnston, James B., B.D. Place-Names of Scotland. Edinburgh,
1903- (Quoted as 'Scottish Place-Names.')
Joyce, P. W., LL.D. The Origin and History of Irish Names of
Places. Dublin, 1871. (Quoted as 'Irish Place-Names.')
Keith, Robert An Historical Catalogue of the Scottish Bishops.
Also an Account of all the Religious Houses that were in
Xll BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Scotland at the time of the Refonnation« By John Spottis-
woode. Edinburgh, 1824.
Kennedy, William. Annals of Aberdeen. London, 18 18.
Knox, John. History of the Reformation in Scotland. Edinburgh,
1846-64.
Lewis, Samuel —
A Topographical Dictionary of England. London, 1833.
A Topographical Dictionary of Scotland. London, 1847.
Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis. Edinbuigh, 1840.
Liber Ecclesie de Scon. Edinburgh, 1843.
Liber Insule Missarum. Edinburgh, 1847.
Liber S. Marie de Calchou. Edinburgh, 1846. (Quoted as 'Liber
de Calchou.')
Liber S. Marie de Dryburgh. Edinburgh, 1847.
Liber Sti. Thome de Aberbrothoc. Edinburgh, 1848-56.
Liddall, W. J. N., M.A. The Place-Names of Fife and Kinross.
Edinburgh, 1896.
Lives of S. Ninian and S. Kentigem. Compiled in the Twelfth
Century. Edited by Alexander Penrose Forbes, D.CL. Edin-
burgh, 1874.
Low, George. A Tour through the Islands of Orkney and Schetland.
Kirkwall, 1879.
Low, James G. Memorials of the Church of St John the Evangelist,
Montrose. Montrose, 1891.
Lubbock, Sir John, Bart. Origin of Civilisation. London, 1870.
Lyndsay, Sir David. Poetical Works. Edited by George Chalmers.
London, 1806.
Macbain, Alexander, M.A. An Etymological Dictionary of the
Gaelic Language. Inverness, 1896.
Macdonald, James —
Place-Names in Strathbogie. Aberdeen, 1891.
Place-Names of West Aberdeenshire. Aberdeen, 1899.
MacGeorge, Andrew. Old Glasgow: The Place and the People.
Glasgow, 1888.
MacGibbon, David, and Ross, Thomas. The Ecclesiastical Archi-
tecture of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1896-97.
Mackay, William. Urquhart and Glenmoriston. Inverness, 1893.
Mackenzie, Rev. Robert D. Kilbarchan, A Parish History. Paisley,
1902.
Mackie, Charles. Historical Description of the Abbey and Town
of Paisley. Glasgow, 1835.
Mackinnon, Donald. Articles on Place-Names and Personal Names
in Argyll, in ' The Scotsman,' Oct 1887 to Jan. 1888. (Quoted
as 'Scotsmaa')
Mackinnon, James, Ph.D. Culture in Early Scotland. London, 1 892.
BIBLIOGRAPHY. XUl
MacLeod, Rev. Noraian, D.D., and Dewar, Rev. Daniel, D.D.
A Dictionary of the Gaelic Language. Glasgow, 1833.
Macpherson, Sir i£neas, Knight The Loyall Dissuasive and other
Papers concerning the Afiiurs of Qan Chattan. Edited by
the Rev. Alexander D. Murdoch. Edinburgh, 1902.
Macpherson, Alexander. Glimpses of Church and Social Life in
the Highlands in Olden Times. Edinburgh, 1893.
Major, John. A History of Greater Britain. Edinburgh, 1892.
Martin, M. A Description of the Western Islands of Scotland.
London, 1716. (Quoted as 'Western Isles.')
Martyrology of Donegal. Dublin, 1864.
Maughan, W. C —
Annals of Gardochside. Paisley, 1896.
Roseneath, Past and Present London, 1893.
Maxwell, Alexander. Old Dundee. Edinburgh, 1891.
Maxwell, Sir Herbert, Bart —
Scottish Land-Names. Edinburgh, 1894.
Studies in Galloway Topography. Edinburgh, 1887. (Quoted
as • Gal. Top.*)
M'Arthur, John. The Antiquities of Arran. Glasgow, 186 1.
M'Dowall, William. Chronicles of Lincluden. Edinburgh, 1886.
MlJre, John. History of Glasgow. Glasgow, 1736.
Menzies, D. P. The Red and White Book of Menzies. Glasgow,
1894.
Metcalfe, W. M., D.D. Ancient Lives of Scottish Saints. Paisley,
1895.
Metrical Life of St Cuthbert in English Verse. Durham, 1891.
Miller, David. Arbroath and its Abbey. Edinburgh, i860.
Miller, Hugh-
Edinburgh and its Neighbourhood. Edinburgh, 1883.
My Schools and Schoolmasters. Edinburgh, 1889.
Scenes and Legends of the North of Scotland. Edinburgh,
1889.
Milne, Robert, D.D. The Blackfiriars of Perth. Edinburgh, 1893.
Monro, Donald. High Dean of the Isles : A Description of the
Western Isles of Scotland. Glasgow.
Montalembert, C de. Monks of the West 1861-79.
Moore, A. W., M.A. The Surnames and Place-Names of the Isle
of Man. London, 1890.
Moran, Bishop. Irish Saints in Great Britain. Dublin, 1879.
Morris, Thomas. The Provostry of Methven. Edinburgh, 1875.
Morton, James, B.D. The Monastic Annab of Teviotdale. Edin-
burgh, 1832.
Muir, T. S. Ecclesiological Notes on some of the Islands of
Scotland. Edinburgh, 1885.
XIV BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Muniments of the Rojral Burgh of Irvine. Edinburgh, 1890.
(Quoted as * Irvine Charters.')
Neale, J. M. Ecclesiological Notes on the Isle of Man, Ross,
Sutherland, and the Orkneys. London, 1848.
New Statistical Account of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1834-45. (Quoted
as * N. S. A.')
Ordnance Gazetteer of Scotland Edited by Francis H. Groome.
Edinburgh, 1886. (Quoted as 'Gaz.')
Orem, William. A Description of the Chanonry in Old Aberdeen*
London, 1782.
Origines Parochiales Scotias. Edited by Cosmo Innes. Edinburgh,
1^50-55- (Quoted as *0. P. S.')
Owen, Rev. Robert, B.D. Sanctorale Catholicum. London, 1880.
Paterson, James. History of the Counties of Ayr and Wigton.
Edinburgh, 1863.
Pennant, Thomas. A Tour in Scotland. Dublin, 1775. (Quoted
as *Tour.')
Pennecuik, Alexander. Description of Tweeddale. Leith, 181 5.
Petrie, G. Ecclesiastical Architecture of Ireland. Dublin, 1845.
Philip, Rev. Adam, M. A. The Parish of Longforgan. Edinburgh,
1895.
Pococke, Bishop Richard. Tours in Scotland. Edited by Daniel
William Kemp. Edinburgh, 1887.
Pratt, Rev. John B., LL.D. Buchan. Aberdeen, 1870.
Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. Dublin.
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. Edinburgh,
1855-1902. (Quoted as *P. S. A. Scot.')
Records of the Presbyteries of Inverness and Dingwall, 1643-88.
Edited by William Mackay. Edinburgh, 1896.
Records of the Priory of the Isle of May. Edited by John Stuart,
LL.D. Edinburgh, 1868.
Rees, W. J. Lives of the Cambro- British Saints. Llandovery,
1853.
Register of the Coll^iate Church of Crail. With Introductory
remarks by Rev. Charles Rogers, LL.D. London, 1877.
Registrum Cartarum Ecclesie Sancti Egidii de Edinburgh. Edin-
burgh, 1859. (Quoted as 'Raster of St Giles.')
Registrum de Dunfermelyn. Edinburgh, 1842.
Registrum de Panmure. Edited by John Stuart, LL.D. Edin-
burgh, 1874.
Registrum Episcopatus Aberdonensis. Edinburgh, 1845.
R^istrum Episcopatus Brechinensis. Aberdeen, 1856.
Registrum Episcopatus Moraviensis. Edinburgh, 1837.
Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum. Edinburgh, 1882-97.
(Quoted as * R. M. S.')
BIBLIOGRAPHY. XV
Registrum Monasterii de Passelet Edinburgh, 1832.
Registrum Monasterii S. Marie de Cambuskenneth. Edinburgh,
1872.
Registrum Prioratus S. Andree. Edinburgh, 1841.
Rental Book of the Cistercian Abbey of Cupar- Angus. Edited by
the Rev. Charles Rogers, lLd. London, 1879, 1880.
(Quoted as • Register of Cupar Abbey.')
Robertson, CoL James A. The Gaelic Topography of Scotland.
Edinburgh, 1869.
Robertson, Joseph, LL.D. Scottish Abbeys and Cathedrals.
Aberdeen, 1893.
Rogers, Rev. Charles, LL.D. Social Life in Scotland. Edinburgh,
1884-86.
Rotuli Scaccarii Regum Scotorum. Edinburgh, 1878- 1 901.
(Quoted as 'Exchequer Rolls of Scotland.')
Sage, Rev. Donald, A.M. Memorabilia Domestica. Wick, 1889.
Scots Lore. Glasgow, 1895.
Scott, Hew, M.A. Fasti Ecclesise Scoticanae. Edinburgh, 1866.
Sculptured Stones of Scotland. Edited by John Stuart, LL.D.
Aberdeen, 1856; and Edinburgh, 1867.
Shaw, Rev. Lachlan. The History of the Province of Moray.
Edinburgh, 1775.
Sibbald, Sir Robert The History of Fife and Kinross. Cupar, 1803.
Simpson, Sir J. Y. Archaeological Essays. Edinburgh, 1872.
Skene, William F.—
Celtic Scotland. Edinburgh, 1876-80.
Chronicles of the Picts and Scots. Edinburgh, 1867.
The Four Ancient Books of Wales. Edinburgh, 1868.
Slezer, John. Theatrum Scotise. London, 1693.
Small, J. W. Scottish Market Crosses. Stirling, 1900.
Smith, John. Prehistoric Man in Ayrshire. London, 1895.
Smith, John Guthrie —
Strathendrick and its Inhabitants from Early Times. Glasgow,
1896.
The Parish of Strathblane. Glasgow, 1886.
Smith, R. Angus, Ph.D. Loch Etive and the Sons of Uisnach.
London, 1879.
Statistical Account of Scotland. Edited by Sir John Sinclair.
Edinburgh, 1791-99. (Quoted as 'O. S. A.' (Old Statistical
Account).)
Stewart, Charles. The Gaelic Kingdom in Scotland : Its Origin
and Church. Edinburgh, 1880.
Stewart, William. The Buik of the Cronicles of Scotland : or, A
Metrical Version of the History of Hector Boece. Edited
by William B. TumbuU. London, 1858.
XVI BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Story, Rev. Robert Herbert, D.D. —
St Modan of Rosneath. Paisley, 1878.
The Apostolic Ministry in the Scottish Church. Edinburgh,
1897.
Stotherd, James A. Lectures on Parochial and Collegiate Antiqui-
ties of Edinburgh. Edinburgh, 1845-47.
Stuart, Robert Views and Notices of Glasgow in Former Times.
Glasgow, 1847.
Syllabus of Rymer's Foedera. Edited by Sir Thomas Duffus
Hardy. London, 1869-85.
Symson, Rev. Andrew. A Large Description of Galloway. Edin-
burgh, 1823.
Taylor, Isaac, M.A. —
Names and their Histories, London, 1896.
Words and Places. London, 1878.
Taylor, Rev. J. W. Historical Antiquities of Fife, chiefly Ecclesi-
astical. Edinburgh, 1875.
Templaria. Edinburgh, 1828.
Temple, Rev. William. The Thanage of Fermartyn. Aberdeen,
1894.
Todd, James Henthom, D.D. St Patrick, Apostle of Ireland.
Dublin, 1864.
Turreff, Gavin. Antiquarian Gleanings from Aberdeenshire Records.
Aberdeen, 1859.
The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, 1844-75.
The Antiquary: A Magazine devoted to the Study of the Past
London.
The Arms of the Baronial and Police Burghs of Scotland. By John,
Marquess of Bute ; J. H. Stevenson ; and H. W. Lonsdale.
Edinburgh, 1903.
The Arms of the Royal and Parliamentary Burghs of Scotland. By
John, Marquess of Bute; J. R. N. Macphail; and H. W«
Lonsdale. Edinburgh, 1897.
The Book of Bon Accord. Aberdeen, 1839.
The Book of Deer. Edited by John Stuart, LL.D. Edinburgh,
1869.
The Coltness Collections. Edinburgh, 1842.
The Early Christian Monuments of Scotland. By J. Romilly Allen
and Joseph Anderson, LL.D. Edinburgh, 1903.
The Epistles and Hymn of St Patrick. Edited by Rev. Thomas
Olden, B.A. Dublin, 1876.
The Orkneyinga Saga. Translated by J6n A. Hjaltalin and Gilbert
Goudie. Edited by Joseph Anderson. Edinburgh, 1873.
The Register of the Privy Council of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1877-
1902.
BIBLIOGRAPHY. XVU
Transactions of Edinbuigh Architectuzal Association. Edinburgh.
Transactions of the Archaeological Society of Glasgow. New Series.
Glasgow.
Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmoreland Antiquarian
Archaeological Society. Kendal.
Ure, David. History of Rutherglen and East Kilbride. Glasgow,
1793-
Veitch, John, LL.D. The History and Poetry of the Scottish
Border. Glasgow, 1878.
Walcott, Mackenzie E. C, B.D. —
Sacred Archaeology. London, 1838.
Scoti-Monasticon. The Ancient Church of Scotiand. Edin-
burgh, 1874. (Quoted as 'Scoti-Monasticon.')
Walker, J. Russell. Pre-Reformation Churches in Fife and the
Lothians. Edinburgh, 1888.
Warren, F. E. The Liturgy and Ritual of the Celtic Church.
Oxford, 1 88 1.
Wairick, Rev. John, M.A. The History of Old Cumnock. Paisley,
1899.
White, Captain T. P. —
Archaeological Sketches in Scotland (District of Kintyre).
Edinburgh, 1873.
Archaeological Sketches in Scotland (Knapdale and Gigha).
Edinburgh, 1875.
Wilson, Daniel, LL.D. —
Memorials of Edinburgh in the Olden Time. Edinburgh,
1848.
Prehistoric Annals of Scotland. London, 1863.
Reminiscences of Old Edinburgh. Edinburgh, 1878.
Wyntoun, Andrew of. The Orygynale Cronykil of Scotland. Edin-
burgh, 1872-79.
Zimmer, Heinrich. The Celtic Church in Britain and Ireland.
London, 1902.
CONTENTS.
CHAP.
I. TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY
II. THE SAINTS .
III. RETREATS
IV. CHURCH-FOUNDING
V. KILS .
VI. KILS AND SAINTS
VII. KILS AND SAINTS — continued
vin. KILS AND SAINTS — continued
IX. KIRKS
X. KIRKS AND SAINTS .
XI. KIRKS AND SAINTS — continued
XII. CHAPELS
XIH. CROSSES
XIV. CROSSES — continued,
XV. THE VIRGIN .
XVI. THE DIOCESE
xviL THE DIOCESE — Continued
XVin. THE MONASTERY
XIX, THE MOiiAsrERY^continued
XX. THE MONASTERY — continued
XXL THE PARISH
XXH. LANDSCAPE FEATU RES
PACK
I
15
36
59
74
83
96
108
121
132
142
154
164
181
193
212
226
234
250
263
273
288
XX CONTENTS.
XXIII. LANDSCAPE FEATVRES—amtinUgd . . . .
3or
XXIV. LANDSCAPE FEATUKES-^COntmued .
315
XXV. ACRES AND CROFTS ......
328
XXVI. ANNAT .......
344
XXVII. THE TEMPLARS ......
351
XXVIIL HOSPITALS .......
364
XXIX. DWELLINGS .......
. 386
XXX. STONE SITES. ......
400
APPENDIX ......
417
INDEX .......
423
CHAPTER I.
TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY.
Influence of Cbriitlamty — Celtic and Roman types — Council of IVlntby —
Introduction of medi^valijm — Temfle and Spittal — Activity of Irish
Church — Early saints in Scottish topography —^ Holy wells — Trinity"
Gash — Fairs — Church deiScations — Farms and saints — Burying"
grounds — Ecclesiastical terms borrowed from Latin — Skryne^"
Peynahachalla — Dewar^s Croft — Inchc^ay — HelTs Glen — St Angus
at Balquhidder — Personal influence — P(^ and PapiL
Topography has an important bearing on the history of
the Church. If the place-names due to the influence of
Christianity were erased from the map of Scotland, not a
few of our most familiar landmarks would disappear. Fife
would have no St Andrews and Galloway no Whithorn,
Ayrshire would lose Prestwick and Monkton, Stirlingshire
St Ninians, the Hebrides Barra, and the Orkneys Kirkwall.
We should have to look in vain for our Kilchattans and
Kildonans, our Kirkpatricks and Kirkmichaels. Berwick-
shire would cease to have Abbey St Bathans and Eccles,
Perthshire St Fillans, Mid - Lothian the parishes of St
Cuthbert's and St Giles's, and Aberdeenshire those of St
Fergus and Old and New Machar.
In the following pages an attempt is made to indicate
the influence of the Church on topography during the
periods of Celtic and Roman Christianity.^ These two
periods shade into each other ; but the types of Christianity
manifested by each are tolerably distinct. The Celtic type
was simpler and more elastic than the Roman type. The
^ Appendix, A.
A
2 TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY.
latter came with demands for greater uniformity and with
a growing externalism. At the Council held at Whitby
in the year 664 the two types came into conflict. The
questions at issue — viz., those of the tonsure and the date
of Easter — were not important. What lay behind was
important — viz., the question of conformity to Rome on
the part of the Celtic Church, which till then had enjoyed
autonomy in government and ritual. At the Council the
Roman type prevailed, and a blow was thus struck at the
independence of the Celtic Church.
Another step in the Romeward direction was taken
when, early in the eighth century, the cultus of St Peter
was ofiicially recognised in Scotland. But the complete
triumph of the Roman type was reserved for the period
extending from 1069 — when Margaret was married to
Malcolm Canmore — to 1214, when her great-grandson,
William the Lion, died. Dtfring that period the Celtic
Church, which was distinctively monastic in character,
was practically superseded by the Roman Church, with its
organised parochial system, its territorial dioceses, and
its monasteries framed after English and Continental
models. These monasteries in many instances first
incorporated and then took the place of earlier Celtic
foundations.
The Templars, and the Hospitallers or Knights of St
John of Jerusalem, had much to do with mediaeval life in
Scotland as in other European countries. They claim
consideration in the present volume in virtue of their
influence on our place-names. To such influence are due
various examples of Temple and Spittal respectively. In
certain cases, however, as we shall see. Temple has no
connection with the Templars, but, as Gaelic teatnpull,
denotes simply a church — e.g., Gleann-an-TeampuU in lona
— ue., the Glen of the Church ; and Teampull Rona at
Eoroby in Lewis and on the island of North Rona — uc,
the Church of St Ronan. In like manner Spittal often
points not to the Hospitallers but to the hospitals founded
in pre-Reformation days for such charitable purposes as
the reception of the sick or the accommodation of wayfarers.
For the introduction of Christianity into Scotland we
TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY. 3
have to look mainly to Ireland, which, after it had itself
received the new faith, was zealous in passing it on to other
lands. This activity of the Irish Church was an important
factor in the extension of Christianity in Western lands.
Bishop Forbes remarks: "The Irish missionaries, spread
over Europe from Iceland to Tarentum, carrying with them
their own learning and to some degree their own rites, —
sometimes well received, more often the objects of national
jealousy to the people among whom they sojourned, —
formed an important element in the civilisation of the
West."^ Many of these missionaries from Ireland have
their names attached to Scottish localities, the scenes either
of their own or of their disciples' activities.
Undoubtedly the best known of them all was Columba,
whose name survives in various forms, from Kirkcolm in
Wigtownshire to St Combs in Buchan, and from Inchcolm
in the Firth of Forth to Kilchalmkil in North Uist. There
is much to attract us about Columba as we follow him
through his biography written by Adamnan, and it is not
surprising that his cultus was so popular in Scotland for
many centuries. Even in far-off St Kilda there was a
chapel called after him, and his Day in the Calendar was
not forgotten by the islanders. The monastery of Hi or
lona, Columba's chief settlement in Scotland, was founded
in the year 563. From it as a centre he and his disciples
went forth to preach a new and better faith to the nature-
worshipping inhabitants of our land. "At the time of
Columba's death in 597," remarks Professor Zimmer, "part
of North Britain, including the mainland to the north of
a line from Glasgow to Edinburgh as well as the Western
Isles, was studded with a number of monasteries whose
inmates concerned themselves with the spiritual welfare
of the neighbouring population, and which were every one
dependent on the parent-monastery in Hi." *
Columba's successors carried on his work and enlarged
the sphere of Christian civilisation. The way was thus
cleared for the extension of the mediaeval Church with its
numerous places of worship. It has been calculated that
^ Kal., Pref., p. xiii.
' The Celtic Church in Britain and Ireland, p. 75.
4 TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY.
when David de Bemham was bishop of St Andrews — viz.,
from 1239 ^o ^^53 — there were 234 churches within his
diocese, and that about the same time there were not less
than 1000 ecclesiastical buildings throughout Scotland.^
In the following pages notice is taken of several less
known missionaries, whether Columban or not, who, though
they did not receive canonisation at Rome, were long held
in aifectionate remembrance, and were regarded as saints
by the men of later times. When speaking of our early
missionaries. Canon Isaac Taylor remarks: '^From the
village names of Wales, Scotland, and Ireland it would be
almost possible to compile a hagiology of these sainted
men." > Their names still cling to many a feature of our
landscape. We find them on some wind-swept Hebridean
island, or in some sheltered glen far inland through which
flows a stream telling of a long-departed saint. We find
them on some headland, or hill, or at some spring whose
water satisfied their thirst and supplied baptism to their
converts.
Holy wells form an important department of antiquarian
research ; but one has to guard against the inference that,
because a saint's name is attached to a spring, the saint
himself had necessarily some connection with it during
his lifetime. In certain cases he doubtless had such con-
nection. On the other hand, the well may have borrowed
its name from the dedication of some neighbouring chapel.
Tobar-Ashig in Strath parish, Skye, means the Well of
St Asaph, disciple of St Kentigern, whom the latter ap-
pointed his successor as the head of his monastery on the
banks of the Ebwy in North Wales, where the cathedral
city of St Asaph now stands. It is not likely that Asaph
was ever in Skye ; and to find the origin of the name of
Tobar-Ashig we have to look to a chapel to the saint which
stood at Ashig.* The spring that gives name to St John's
Well farm, near Stirling, is believed to have been so called
from an adjoining chapel dedicated to St John ; and the
same may be said of St John's Well farm in Fyvie parish,
^ Rev. Dr Lockhart's Church of Scotland in the Thirteenth Century,
p. 142.
* Words and Places, p. 228. ' N. S. A., Inverness, p. 305.
TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY. 5
Aberdeenshire. The old church of Cushnie in the same
shire was under the patronage of St Bridget of Kildare.
Near it is St Bride's Well, giving name to St Bride's farm.
In Trinity-Gask parish, Perthshire, is a spring known as
Trinity Well, in pre - Reformation days it was of great
renown for the performing of " miraculous cures, fortifying
against plague, witchcraft, and such other evils." ^ One may
legitimately infer that the spring and the parish are both
indebted for their names to the dedication of the church
to the Holy Trinity.
The Cathedral church of Brechin was the successor of
a Culdee foundation, and, like it, was dedicated to the
Trinity. This fact gave importance to the fair held annually
at Trinity-tide on the piece of ground about a mile from the
burgh known as Trinity-Muir, near the village of Trinity.
The kirk*session records of Brechin contain the following
entry: ''21st May 1662, no session holden this day by
reason the magistrates went immediately after sermon to
bring in the Trinity fair." Other three fairs or markets
were held at the same place every year. Regarding them
and the Trinity-tide fair, Mr David D. Black, writing in
1839, s^ys • ** Every one who has witnessed the fairs held
on Trinity-Muir has noticed the array of halberts with
which the council are guarded to the markets, and by
means of which, when necessary, the decisions of the
magistrates, given in the markets, are enforced." ' George
Junction, on the Highland Railway, about eight miles
from Thurso, indicates the stance of the Georgemas Fair,
held in connection with St George's Day (23rd April).
An ancient highway in Aberdeenshire leading across the
hill of Culsalmond near its summit is locally known as the
Laurence Road, because it was traversed by people on their
way to attend Laurence Fair, held beside the market cross
of Old Rayne.' Laurence Moor, locally known as Laurin
Moor, about a mile and a half from Laurencekirk in
Kincardineshire, points to Laurence Fair — an old established
cattle-market held there in August till within recent times.
Occasionally the name of a saint is attached to a place
1 N. S. A., Perth, p. 335. ■ History of Brechin, pp. 65, 89.
• N. S. A., Aberdeen, p. 731.
6 TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY.
to mark his connection with its church. Thus Perth was
formerly known as St Johnstoun, its church having been
dedicated to the Baptist; and Keith, in Banffshire, as
Kethmalruf, from St Maelrubha of Applecross, who died in
722, and whose name, in a curiously altered form, survived
in Summereve Fair, held at Keith till our own times. The
ancient parish of Culter, lying on both sides of the Dee,
was divided in the thirteenth century into the parishes of
Peterculter and Maryculter, recalling St Peter and the
Virgin respectively. The former parish has still a spring
near the church styled Peter's Well, and a high bank in
the same neighbourhood, locally known as Peter's Heugh.
Maryculter was a barony belonging to the Knights
Templars, and its place of worship was dedicated to
St Mary, the patron of their Order.^
Glen Urquhart, forming with Glenmoriston a parish in
Inverness -shire, is known as Urchudainn mo Chrostain —
1.^., St Drostan's Urquhart, to distinguish it from the
other Urquharts in the North, — ^the tno being the honorific
prefix so often found linked to the names of Celtic saints*
According to the ' Breviary of Aberdeen,' Drostan was
the nephew of St Columba, and was instructed from boy-
hood in the Christian faith. He retired to Glenesk, in
Angus, where he led an ascetic life. In Lochlee parish
there, we find such names as Droustie applied to the site
of the manse, in the neighbourhood of which is Droustie's
Well, the "kirk of Droustie" on the loch side, and
Droustie's Meadow close to the Tarf. Part of Aberlour
parish, Banffshire, is known as Skirdrostan — i.^., St
Drostan's parish, from Gaelic sgtre, a parish. The saint
was buried at Aberdour, in Aberdeenshire. Regarding
Aberdour church Dr John Stuart observes: "It was
placed by the brink of a gorge on a ledge or table-land
overlooking the burn of the Dour, at a spot about 150
yards distant from the shores of the Moray Firth. In
the beginning of the sixteenth century the bones of the
saint were here preserved in a stone chest, and many
cures were effected by means of them." Dr Stuart adds :
* Vide "The Temple Barony of Maryculter," by Mr John Edwards in
•Trans, of Glasgr. Arch. Society,' vol. iv., Part II., pp. 195-206.
TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY. f
*' In the face of the rock, near where the stream falls
into the sea, is a clear and powerful spring of water
known as St Drostan's Well." ^
Mr William Mackay takes exception to the account of
St Drostan, given in the ' Breviary of Aberdeen/ as in-
dicated above, on the ground that ''he does not appear
in the Irish genealogies of Columba's family; and he is
not mentioned by St Adamnan, who wrote soon after the
great missionary's death, and was careful to record the
names of his feUow- labourers." Mr Mackay further
remarks : ''His name is not Gaelic, as it would have been
if he were of Columba's race, but Pictish or Welsh, — it is
the same as Tristan of the Arthurian tales, — and the strong
probability is that he was a native of Southern Pictland
who penetrated into the North long before Columba's
time." * The question is difficult ; but due weight should
be given to the story of the connection of Columba and
Drostan with the district of Deer in Buchan, alluded to
in another chapter.
The mediaeval Church has left its impress on the
topography of Edinburgh in such names as Canongate,
Abbeyhill, and St John's Hill, all associated with the
monastery of Holyrood; St Leonard's Hill, so named
from St Leonard's Hospital; the Sciennes, recalling the
Nunnery of St Catherine of Sienna; and the Pleasance,
indicating the site of the long- vanished Nunnery of St Mary
of Placentia. Regarding this last, Hugo Arnot, writing
in 1788, remarks : " Nigher to the city [than St Leonard's
Hill], about sixty yards from the south-east angle of the
town wall, on the west side of the street, there was a
priory of nuns dedicated to St Mary of Placentia. This
street still bears corruptly the name of Pleasants."*
Dundee has also a Pleasance, pointing, it is believed, to
a similar dedication. On the outskirts of the burgh
is Magdalene Green, recalling a chapel to St Mary
Magdalene.
We find W/, a church, not only in the names of parishes,
^ The Book of Deer, Pref., pp. iv, v.
' Urquhart and Glenmoriston, p. 326.
> The History of Edinburgh, p. 352.
8 TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY.
but also in those of farms where ecclesiastical buildings
(commonly of a small size) were built in ancient times to
commemorate some saint. Examples are to be met with
on the mainland, but are specially numerous among the
Hebrides, where there are, e.g., in the island of Coll, the
farms of Kilbride and Kilfinnaig, commemorating St
Bridget and St Finan respectively; and in Tiree those of
Kilbride, Kilfinnan, Kilmoluag, and Kilchenich, the last
two recalling St Moluag and St Kenneth. Regarding the
chapel and burying-ground at Kilbride farm in Coll just
alluded to, Mr Erskine Beveridge remarks : " This burying-
ground is about a quarter of a mile south of the present
Kilbride farmhouse, but close to the west of the site of a
former one. It is fiat and rather spacious, of somewhat
circular shape, and has been several times under tillage;
remains of its enclosing wall still show, but there are
practically no traces of the chapel.'*^ Many an ancient
Highland burying-ground retains the name of some saint
popular in the district. In Glen Lyon, in the Perthshire
Highlands, are Cladh-Ghunnaidh and Cladh-Bhrainnu,
signifying the burying-ground of St Guinoche and St
Brendan respectively. The former was an adviser of King
Kenneth MacAlpine in the ninth century, and the latter,
famous for his many voyages, flourished three centuries
earlier. Beside Cladh*Bhrainnu once stood a chapel
which, local tradition says, was built in the twelfth century
by a Macdougall of Lorn, and dedicated to St Brendan,
the patron-saint of his native district.' Another ancient
Glen Lyon site is Cladh Chiarain — t.^., the burying-ground
of St Ciaran. Regarding it Mr Duncan Campbell remarks :
" Eastward of Duneaves House on the river's brink is a
small cornfield to which the name of Ciaran's churchyard
— Cladh-Chiarain — pertinaciously adheres, although chapel
and churchyard disappeared a long time ago."^
On the north side of Kirkapoll Bay in Tiree is Claodh-
Odhrain, a burying-ground commemorating St Oran, one
of St Columba's monks, who is said to have been the first
^ Stewart's Gaelic Kingdom in Scotland, p. 76.
' Coll and Tiree, pp. 52, 53
* The Book of Garth and Fortingall, p. 67.
TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY. 9
to be baried in lona, where he was interred in Relig-
Oran, signifying St Oran's graveyard. Dean Monro says :
" Within this ile of Colmkill there is ane sanctuary also,
or kirk^aird, callit in Erische Religoran, quhilk is a very
fair kirkzaird, and weill biggit about with staine and lyme." ^
Relig in Gaelic is a loan word, having been borrowed from
Latin reliquia. Cladh means primarily a bank or mound,
and secondarily a grave or burying-ground. In the latter
sense it is common among the Highlanders of Scotland,
but it is not much used in Ireland.' Claodh, sometimes
with dh omitted, is a variant of cladh. At Kingussie in
Strathspey we find Cladh Challum - Chille, alternatively
written Clao Colum Cille — f.^., the burying-gtound of St
Columba. According to the late Mr Alexander Macpherson
it was the hallowed site of ''the old church of Kingussie —
a place of worship of remote antiquity, one of the most
ancient north of the Grampians, planted, it is believed,
by St Columba himself, to whom the church was dedicated."
St Columba's Fair, known in Gaelic as Feill Challum Chille,
used to be held in June at Cladh-Challum-Chille, and was
resorted to from far and near. It was held partly inside
and partly outside the graveyard. On one occasion the
plague is said to have broken out among the frequenters
of the fair, and a local tradition asserts that those within
the burying-ground escaped contagion, while those without
were attacked by the disease.'
An enclosed piece of ground is known in Scotland as a
"close." There was St Michael's Close near Dundrennan
Abbey ; and in Carmichael parish we find St Bride's Close
near Chapelhill. At the latter anciently stood a chapel
dedicated, one may safely conclude, to St Bridget.* The
dedication to St Bartholomew of Cousland Chapel in
Cranston parish may reasonably be inferred from the fact
that some land in its neighbourhood is known as Barthol-
omew's Firlot.* Firlot is defined by Jamieson as (i) a corn
measure in Scotland, the fourth part of a boll, and (2) the
quantity of grain, flour, &c., contained in a measure of this
^ Western Isles, p. 32. '' Adamnan, p. 329.
' Church and Social Life in the Hig^hlands, pp. 126, 12.
* O. P. S., vol. i. p. 151. * Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 818.
lO TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY.
description.^ In the case of Bartholomew's Firlot, the word
points to the extent of ground required to yield the amount
of grain indicated.
There were certain things unknown to Paganism, and
consequently our pagan ancestors had no names for them.
Sir Herbert Maxwell truly remarks: "The advent of
Christianity introduced a new element. Words descriptive
of ecclesiastical offices or rites were adapted from the Latin
to suit Celtic lips."^ Latin scrinium^ a shrine, was bor-
rowed and became scrin^ applied to an ornamental casket
containing the relics of a saint. Such caskets were regarded
with reverence by the Irish Church, and were preserved with
much care. Dr P. W. Joyce mentions that several churches
where these reliquaries were kept were known in conse-
quence as serin, Anglicised "skreen" or "skrine," the
best known being Skreen in Meath, sometimes styled Serin-
Choluimeille, from its possessing some of St Columba's relics.*
Dr W. F. Skene observes: "Among the customs which
sprang up in the Irish Church after she had been brought
into contact and more frequent correspondence with the
Roman Church, and had, to some extent, adopted her
customs, was that of disinterring the remains of their saints
and enclosing them in shrines which could be moved from
place to place, and which were frequently used as a warrant
for enforcing the privileges of the founder."*
Scottish topography has an example of the name in
question — viz., Skryne in Forfarshire. In a charter of 136 1
reference is made to it as "Terra del Skryne baronie de
Panmor in Anegus." * Skryne is a farm not associated, as
far as is known, with any chapel on its lands. To under-
stand the name, we have to look elsewhere — viz., to Arbroath
Abbey, of whose possessions it formed part in the thirteenth
century.® The most feasible conclusion is that Skryne
^ Scottish Dictionary, s.v. "Firlot."
" Studies in the Topography of Galloway, p. 35.
' Irish Place-Names, p. 310.
* Celt. Scot., vol. ii. pp. 292, 293. For an account of Celtic Reliquaries,
vide Dr Joseph Anderson's ' Scotland in Early Christian Times,' First Series,
Lecture Sixth.
' Reg. de Panmure, p. 174.
' Reg. de Aberbrothoc, vol. i. p. 323.
TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY. II
received its name from having been connected with some
shrine in the monastery in question for the payment of
whose chaplain the £a.rm was set apart.
Another Latin term, bactdutn or bacidus^ a staff, was
borrowed into Celtic, and became bachall in Gaelic, applied
to the staff or crosier of a saint. It gave name to Peyna-
bachalla in Lismore — ue., the Penny land of the bachall,
in allusion, as we shall see in another chapter, to the
bachall-mor or great staff of St Moluag, now in the possession
of the Duke of Argyll. Dewar or Doire was the name
given to the hereditary keeper of a bachall or other object
connected with the cultus of a saint. The piece of land
officially belonging to the Dewar was usually known as
the Dewar's Croft — e.g., Croit-en-Deor, or Dewar's Croft,
now part of the lands of Acharn beside Loch Tay, and at
one time the property of the hereditary keepers of the
crozier of St Fillan. Professor Donald Mackinnon thinks
that Dura and Dury in Fife are merely altered forms of
Dewar.^
Another word borrowed from Latin was offerendumy which
became aifrionn in Gaelic, to signify the mass. In Perth-
shire is Inchaffray, styled in Latin charters Insula tntssarum
— 1.^., the Island of Masses. Professor Mackinnon is of
opinion that Hell's Glen, between Inveraray and Loch-
goilhead, is in reality the Glen of the Mass. He thus
explains the mistake in the name : ^' In times of persecution,
mass could be celebrated only in secret and in lonely places.
Perhaps for this reason the word gives name to the lonely
glen that opens up from the head of Loch Goil. The Latin
word infer endum has also been borrowed, as ifrinn, to denote
'hell.' In sound, ifrinn, hell, and aifrionn^ the mass, are
much alike ; and in the name of the glen referred to the
words have evidently been confused: Gleann Aifrionn, the
Glen of the Mass, appears in books as Hell's Glen
(Gleann Ifrinn)."«
In many a secluded glen we find traces of early Christian-
ity which are apt to be overlooked by the casual wayfarer.
Such traces are to be found in the Perthshire parish of
Balquhidder. According to a local tradition, St Angus,
Scotsman, Article No. tx. ^ Ibid.
12 TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY.
a disciple of St Columba, was the first missionary to the
district ; and there are still to be met with objects and sites
bearing his name. A sculptured slab, with a figure evidently
of an ecclesiastic in his vestments holding a chalice in his
hands, is known as Clach ^nais — i.e., the Stone of Angus.
Dr John Stuart tells us : ** This stone was formerly placed
within the old church in firont of the altar, but was removed
by the Rev. D. Stewart less than a century ago, with the
hope of destroying a feeling which led the young men and
women of the parish to stand or kneel on the stone during
the marriage ceremony, and which prompted fathers also
to deem the baptism of their children most effectual when
they held them up to receive the sacrament standing on
this monument." Dr Stuart further tells us that in the
field below the church the foundations of a building, styled
Oirinn iEnais, or the Oratory of Angus, were to be seen
till about the middle of last century, and that the spot where
the saint is said to have stood when preaching to the natives
is known as Beannach iEnais — uc, the Blessing of Angus.^
Mr J. Mackintosh Gow gives the following particulars
in his 'Notes in Balquhidder,' &c. : "Saint Angus, the
patron saint of the district, is said to have come to the
glen from the eastward, and to have been so much struck
with its marvellous beauty that he blessed it. The remains
of the stone on which he sat to rest are still visible in the
gable of one of the farm buildings at Easter Auchleskine,
and the turn of the road is yet called Beannachadh Aonghais
— Angus's Blessing. At this spot it was the custom in
the old days for people going westward to show their
respect for the saint by repeating ' Beannaich Aonghais
ann san Aoraidh' (Bless Angus in the oratory or chapel),
at the same time taking off their bonnets. A short distance
east from the parish church, in the haugh below the manse,
there are seven stones remaining of a circle which appears
to have been about thirty feet in diameter ; only one stone
is in its original upright position, but there are fi-agments
of others lying about. This haugh is the stance of the old
market of Balquhidder, long a popular one in the district.
It was held on the saint's day in April, and named Feill-
^ Sculptured Stones of Scotland, vol. ii. p. 33.
TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY. 13
Aonghais after him. Overlooking this haugh and the stone
circle, there is a knoll named Tom -Aonghais — Angus's
HUlock." 1
The question often arises. Do the place-names connected
with a saint in a particular district indicate that the saint
himself resided there ? or had the names some other origin,
such as the dedication of a chapel to him by some disciple ?
In many cases the evidences in favour of a saint's residence
are tolerably conclusive. The late Mr Charles Stewart
enumerates certain tests that may lead to a satisfactory
conclusion on the point. He says: ''When we find in a
district the saint's place of residence, the field or croft which
he cultivated, the pool where he baptised his converts, the
meal-mill of which he erected the original, particular spots
where incidents connected with his history occurred, and,
above all, the record of his life and successful work handed
down from generation to generation, and still green in the
hearts of the people, we may conclude unreservedly that he
personally laboured therein. Even should some of these
marks be wanting, yet enough may remain to enable us to
come to the same result." *
During the Viking period in Scotland roving bands came
to our northern and western isles, and found there various
traces of Celtic Christianity. These traces they did their
best to obliterate. In 795 lona was ravaged by marauding
bands of Norsemen. In 802 its monastery was burned,
and four years later the monks on the island to the number
of sixty -eight were slaughtered.* Local topography still
bears witness to the tragedy in the name of Port-na-
Mairtear — i.e., the Haven of the Martyrs — on the east of the
island, with Ru-Phort-na-Mairtear — i.e., the promontory of
the haven in question — skirting the inlet on the south.
By these Norse rovers a Columban ecclesiastic was de-
scribed by the general appellation of Papa — i.e.. Pope or
Priest. Captain F. W. L. Thomas gives various place-
names embodying the word in one form or another. In
Shetland, eg., are Papa Stour (or Great), Papa Little and
^ p. S. A. Scot., vol. xxi. p. 83.
* Gaelic Kingdom in ScoUand, pp. 100, loi.
' Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 290.
14 TEACHING OF TOPOGRAPHY.
Papa in the Bay of Scalloway, with Papal or Papil in the
islands of Unst and Yell respectively. In Orkney are Papa
Stronsay, Papa Westray, Paplay in South Ronaldshay,
Paplay in the parish of Holm, and Papdale near Kirkwall.
In the Hebrides we find Payble (North Uist), Papadill for
Papa-dalr (Rum), Paible (Harris), and Pyble (Lewis), as well
as Pabbay (Skye), Pabay (Lewis). These last signify the
priest's island. Papal and Payble, with their variants,
Captain Thomas thinks, are for papa-byli or pap-byli — 1.«.,
priests'-abode ; byli being presumably another form of bol,
a homestead or dwelling. It is interesting to observe that
in Iceland there are two places, called respectively Papey
and Papyli, where Celtic missionaries had settled, and
where their missals, bells, and crosiers were discovered by
the Scandinavian colonists after the middle of the ninth
century.^
^ p. S. A. Scot., vol. xi. pp. 490, 491 ; and Orkn. Saga, Pref., p. xx,
note, and p. 38, note.
CHAPTER II.
THE SAINTS.
Saints^ names — St Andre<u)s — St Peter^s — St Jameses — St Leonardos — St
Rottox — St Martinis — St Germain* s — St Laurence* s — St Catherine's —
Ceres and St Cyrus— St Nicholas — St Ola— St Madoes—St Serfs—
Stroivan — Findo - Gasi and St Fink — Methven — St Fillans — Ken-
noway — Birme — St Monans — St David's — St Skeoch — St Madden* s —
St Vigeans — Nevay — Oyne — Machar — St Fergus — Sgire^na^Luac —
Columii — Macallan — Marnoch — St Ninians — St Quivox — Colmonell
— St Mungo'sf Glasgow—St Bathans — St AbVs — St Cuthhert's —
St Giles* s-^St Boswelis.
Most of the saints here introduced are mentioned elsewhere
in these pages, but we hear of them now in connection with
localities marked simply by their names. Such localities
make us ask who were the saints, and what was their con-
nection with the places indicated ?
The name St Andrews suggests the question, What con-
nection had Andrew the Apostle with that ancient seat of
learning and centre of religious life in mediaeval Scotland ?
St Andrews became the ecclesiastical metropolis in the
tenth century, when the chief bishopric of Alban was re-
moved thither from Abernethy in Perthshire. But we have
to look for the ecclesiastical origin of the place at a date
about two centuries earlier. Dr Skene holds that in 736,
during the reign of Angus, son of Fergus, Bishop Acca of
Hexham, having fled from his own diocese, took refuge
among the Picts, and brought with him to Fife certain
bones believed to be those of St Andrew.^ In an address
^ St Andrew is believed to have been crucified at Patras, in Achaia.
Owen, in his 'Sanctorale Catholicum' (p. 465 and note), says: "The
holy Apostle's remains were honourably interred by Maximilla, the wife
l6 THE SAINTS.
delivered at St Andrews, the late Marquess of Bute ob-
serves: "It is certain that Angus, King of the Picts, re-
ceived reliques of the Apostle, which he placed here, and
immolated this place, the antient Muckross, the more
modern Cillrighmonaich, to the Apostle, from whom it is
now named." The Marquess adds : " Whatever the history
of these bits of bone, and whether they were or were not
part of the body of the first-called apostle of Christ, they
were undoubtedly believed at the time to be genuine, and
they were the immediate cause of the creation of St
Andrews as the great national Church of Scotland.'*^
According to a well-known tradition the relics of St Andrew
were brought from the East to Fife in the fourth century
by St Regulus, otherwise St Rule; but much uncertainty
attaches to the chronology of the story. Regulus is some-
what of a hagiological problem which even Dr Skene,
with all his historical knowledge, has failed to completely
solve.* We find a trace of St Andrew in the far North,
for in the mainland of Orkney is the parish of St
Andrews, separate quoad sacra, but united quoad civilia to
Deemess. In Elginshire was the ancient parish of St
Andrews, joined to Lhanbryd in 1780. Its church is gone,
but its burying-ground remains, close to the Lossie, near
Kirkhill.
By Nectan, ruler of the Picts, St Peter was made the
guardian of his kingdom in 710; but later in the same
century St Andrew took his place, and, as every one knows,
is still reckoned the patron saint of Scotland.* We have
a trace of Peter in the ancient parish of St Peter's in the
of the pro-consul, and afterwards translated by the Emperor Constantine
the Great to the Church of the Apostles at Constantinople." "Amalfi in
Southern Italy claims a second translation ais well as the patronage of
St Andrew.'' — *Celt. Scot.,' vol. ii. pp. 222, 271-274, and 'P. S. A. Scot.,'
vol. iv. pp. 314, 315.
^ University of St Andrews : Rectorial Address (1893), p. 25.
' Vide P. S. A. Scot., vol. xxvii. pp. 247-254; Skene's Celtic Scotland,
vol. ii. pp. 261-275 * ^^^ Bishop Dowden's The Celtic Church in Scot-
land, pp. 329-331.
' Miss Florence Peacock remarks : '*The patron-saint of Scotland seems
in some parts of England to be held in high esteem ; in Lincolnshire alone
there are no less than sixty-eight churches dedicated to him." — * Curious
Church Customs,' pp. 40, 41.
THE SAINTS. 1 7
Orcadian island of Stronsay, and in St Peter's village ^ in
Boreray in the Outer Hebrides.
Another apostle, James, is represented in the name of
the ancient district known as St James's parish, now included
in that of Roxburgh. Its church was dedicated on the
17th April 1 134. The building was nearly destroyed about
the year 1425 during the Border wars, but was sifterwards
restored.* Its ruins remained till modern times, when the
stones were removed for building purposes. The church
stood on a piece of ground still known as St James's Green,
where, according to the ' N. S. A.,'* St James's Fair is held
annually on the 5th August, being St James's Day (O.S.)
As we have seen, the relics of St Andrew were brought
at an early date to Fife. Many pilgrims flocked to his
shrine, and a hospital was built for their reception some
time, it is believed, in the twelfth century. This hospital,
like so many others, was dedicated to St Leonard, but was
suppressed by Prior Hepburn in 1512, when St Leonard's
College was founded. The saint continues to be remembered
in the name of St Leonard's parish. According to Alban
Butler, Leonard was a French nobleman at the Court of
Clovis I., but quitted the Court and sought retirement at
Mobilac, near Limoges, where he founded a monastery,
called after him St Leonard de Noblat. He died about the
middle of the sixth century. He was noted for his kindness
to captives, and became, in after-times, their patron saint.
His emblem in art is a chain, in allusion to this trait in his
character.* The Rev. R. Owen mentions that " Bohemond,
Prince of Antioch, son of Robert Guiscard, when he came
to France in 1106, visited Limoges and offered silver fetters
to St Leonard as a thankoflering for his escape from
captivity."*
Another French saint, St Roche, Rook, or Roque, has
left a trace of himself in the west of Scotland in the district
of Glasgow known as St RoUox, which is merely his name
in an altered form. He belonged to Montpellier in
Languedoc. After visiting Italy, where he was seized
^ Martin, p. 59. ^ O. P. S., vol. i. p. 455. • Roxburg^h, p. 351.
' Husenbeth's Emblems of Saints, pp. 128, 129.
' Sanctorale Catholicum, p. 438, note.
B
l8 THE SAINTS.
with the plague but recovered, he returned to Montpellier,
and died there about 1327. He was invoked by persons
suffering from pestilence. When speaking of the sick
going in hope of cure to the shrines of different saints.
Sir David Lyndsay says: —
" Sum to St Roche, with diligence
To saif thame from the pestilence." ^
His cultus seems to have been popular in Scotland, where
there were five chapels dedicated to him — ^viz., at Edinburgh,
Dundee, Stirling, Paisley, and Glasgow, the last giving
name to St RoUox.* It was built about 1508 by Thomas
Mureheid, a canon of Glasgow Cathedral, and stood a
little way beyond the Stable-Green Port, near the head of
what is now Castle Street. M*Ure, writing in 1736, says :
"There is no vestige remaining of the building, but the
yard that was round it is still conspicuous, and some persons
of distinction of the city, who died of the j)estilence anno
1645 and 1646, were buried here." '
St Martin, another inhabitant of Gaul, is found in Scottish
topography. He was not a native of Gaul, having been
born at Sabaria in Pannonia, and educated at Pavia in
Italy. His father was a soldier, and he himself was some
time in the army, but quitted it for a life of religious retire-
ment. His austere piety led to his election as Bishop of
Tours on the Loire in 371, and he continued such till his
death in 397, at the age of eighty or thereabouts.* The
introduction of his cultus into Scotland was due to St
Ninian. There are various signs of his popularity north
of the Tweed. ** Sanct - Martines alias Melginche " —
(Megginch) — in Errol parish, occurs in a charter in 1633 ; *
and we find Inchmartin in the same neighbourhood.
Another Perthshire instance is St Martin's parish, com-
prising since the end of the seventeenth century the ancient
parish of Cambusmichael, and having within it the estate
^ Poetical Works, vol. iii. p. 6.
* <* We find the forms Rok and RoUock at Paisley. St RoUock's kirkland
there is mentioned in 1658." — * Paisley Burg^h Records,' p. 140.
' History of Glasg-ow, p. 62.
* There is some doubt as to his precise dates. ' R. M. S.
THE SAINTS. I9
of St Martin's Abbey. The ancient parish of Cullicudden
in Ross-shire, now part of ResoliSi had its church dedi-
cated to St Martin, and according to the ' N. S. A.' ^ is still
called in Gaelic Sgire a Mhartinn — Le*, the Parish of St
Martin's.
St GermainSy in East Lothian, refeired to in the chapter
on ''The Templars," is called after yet another French
saint — Germanus, Duke, and afterwards Bishop, of Auxerre.
Before entering the religious life he was specially devoted
to the pleasures of the chase ; and in art we find him rep-
resented with the dead bodies of wild beasts lying around
him.^ He visited Britain twice — first with St Lupus of
Troyes in 429 to suppress Pelagianism, and again, in 446,
with Severus, Bishop of Treves. On the former occasion
he headed an army of Christian Britons in a battle
against the pagan Picts and Saxons near Mold in North
Wales, at a place afterwards called Maes-y-Garmon — ue.,
St Germain's Plain, the halleluiahs of the clergy gaining
the day for the Britons.' Probably in consequence of this
he was very popular in Wales. In Cornwall we find the
town and river of St Germains called after him. He died at
Ravenna in 448, and was buried at Auxerre. His shrines
were favourite resorts of health-seekers, who, according to
Sir David Lyndsay, ran
" To Sanct Germane to get remeid
For maladeis into thair heid." ^
Slamannan parish in Stirlingshire was, in pre- Reformation
times, known as St Laurence, and in legal documents is
still styled " the parish of Slamannan, otherwise St Laur-
ence." Near the church is a spring called St Laurence's
Well. The saint was a deacon at Rome, who suffered
martyrdom about the middle of the third century by being
roasted on a gridiron. The story of his having presented
the poor of Rome to the pagan governor when the treasures
of the church were demanded of him, coupled with that of
^ Ross, p. 38. ^ Husenbeth's Emblems of Saints, p. 92.
* Bede's Ecclesiastical History, lib. i. cap. xx.
* Poetical Works, vol. iii. p. 6.
20 THE SAINTS.
his heroism in suffering, made the name of Laurence
popular in Christendom.
Another early martyr, St Catherine of Alexandria, is
probably recalled by St Catherine's on Loch Fyne, opposite
Inveraray. Much fable is mingled with her biography. The
Rev. Thomas Lees observes : " None of our most ancient
English churches are dedicated to her. In fact, her legend
is not earlier than the eighth century, and was not intro-
duced into Western Christendom till after the Crusades in
the eleventh century, Her cultus then became rapidly
popular."* She is said to have met her death early in
the fourth century. A spiked wheel was destined for her
execution; but this being miraculously destroyed, she was
beheaded. A wheel, however, continues to be her usual
emblem in art. In the fifteenth century St Catherine's
was the name of a small district in Shotts parish, Lanark-
shire, surrounding the church. In this case the name
recalls not St Catherine of Alexandria but St Catherine of
Sienna, who died in 1380 and was canonised in 1461.
Chalmers says: ''James, Lord Hamilton, having acquired
in February 1471-2 an extensive tract of land in the moor-
land district which afterwards formed the parish of Shotts,
he founded there a chapel, which was dedicated to St
Catherine of Sienna; and he founded at the same place
a hospital for the reception of the poor, which he endowed
with some lands at Kinneil. Those several foundations
were confirmed by a bull of Sixtus IV. on the 30th of April
476. This hospital disappeared after the Reformation ; but
St Catherine's chapel was constituted a parish church when
the parish of Shotts was erected." *
Ceres in Fife and St Cyrus ' in Kincardineshire are both
believed to have been called after St Cyric, otherwise Cyr
or Quiricus, an infant martyr who met his death, along with
his mother Julitta, at Tarsus in Cilicia, during one of the
pagan persecutions early in the fourth century.* A spring
in St Cyrus parish bears the saint's name, and near it is
' Transactions of Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Arcb-
aeological Society, vol. xi., Part I.
3 Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 658. ' Vide " Ecclesgreig *' in cbap. iv.
* KaL, s.v. "Cyricius."
THE SAINTS. 21
a piece of ground known as St Cyrus Ward.* The southern
part of Stronsay island at one time formed the parish of
St Nicholas, so named from the Bishop of Myra, who, like
Cyric, belonged to the fourth century, but was a confessor,
not a martyr. From a mediaeval point of view it was fit
that an Orcadian parish should bear the name of St
Nicholas, for he was reckoned the patron-saint of sailors,
and we know how zealously a seafaring life has been
followed among our northern isles. St Ola, another ancient
Orcadian parish, now united to Kirkwall, to which its kirk
gave name, recalls St Olaf the Holy, King of Norway,
who is said to have been converted firom paganism by a
hermit in the Isles of Scilly.' He died in battle in the year
1030. According to the ' Registrum Episcopatus Aber-
donensis,'' "the veneration of St Olaf extended both to
Scotland and England." There was a church dedicated
to him at Cruden, and among the articles enumerated in
an inventory of the treasury of the Cathedral of Aberdeen
in 1518 there is "a small image of St Olaf, of silver
decorated with precious stones."
When St Boniface came to evangelise Pictland in the
seventh century he was accompanied by a band of followers.
One of these was Madianus, who is still remembered in
the Perthshire parish of St Madoes, otherwise known as
Semmidoes or Semmidores. The ''stannin' stanes o'
Semmidores" are mentioned in an old ballad. St Serf,
otherwise Servanus, gave name to the ancient parish of St
Serfs, united to Luncarty and Redgorton prior to 1619 to
form the present parish of Redgorton. The saint had
associations with Dunning and Culross. At the latter
place he is said to have instructed St Mungo. His festival
was held there tiU modern times on July ist, the in-
habitants marching in procession and carrying green
boughs in honour of the day.^ The belief in the connection
between St Mungo and St Serf at Culross is an ancient
one, as is shown by two entries in the Lord High
Treasurer's Accounts* relative to offerings made by James
IV. in 1511 : " Item, the v day of October offerit in the
^ O. S. A., vol. xi. p. 89. * Sanctorale Catholicum, p. 327.
* Vol. ii. p. 172. • Appendix, B. • Vol. iv. p. 176.
22 THE SAINTS.
Chapele of Sanct Mungo besid Culrose xiiij sh." ^* Iteixii
oflferit to Sanct Serfis fertur [i.e., reliquary], xiiij sh."
Bishop Forbes remarks : '^ The evangelisation of the west
of Fife^ and the district on either side of the Ochils is
attributed to S. Servanus, who, as Serf or Sair in the
popular language of Scotland, as Serb in the ancient writings
of Ireland, occupies an important place in the religious
history of Scotland" As a matter of fact, there seem to
have been two saints called Serf, one circa 500 and another
two centuries later. Mr David Beveridge mentions that
there is a curious old bridge in Glendevon bearing St
Serfs name.^
Monzievaird parish, united to Strowan in the seventeenth
century, had St Serf as its patron saint, though it was
not called after him : but Strowan bears the name of
another early missionary, St Rowan or Ronan, who,
according to Skene, died in 737 as Bishop of Kingarth in
Bute.* There are traces of the saint in the district. St
Rowan's bell, connected with the custody of which were
three acres of land, is still preserved in Strowan House.
Pol- Ronan, or St Ronan's Pool, " is a deep linn in |the
river Earn, about one hundred yards above the bridge of
Strowan." Near the pool used to be held Feill-Ronan or
St Ronan's Fair, at a spot still marked by a cross bearing
the sacred initials I. N. R. I.* A farm in the neighbour-
hood is called the Carse of Trowan.* Findoca and Fincana
were two saintly virgins who are said in the ' Martyrology
of Aberdeen ' to have had churches in the diocese of
Dunblane. They have the same day in the calendar
(13th October), and this probably led to the notion that
the two names represented one individual. The former
gave name to Findo-Gask, and the latter to St Fink, an
estate in Bendochy parish, close to which are the
foundations of a chapel dedicated to the saint. The Hill
of St Fink is in the neighbourhood. One of the daughters
^ Kal., s»v, '* Servantis."
^ Mr Beveridge discusses the problem of the two Serfs in his ' Culross
and TuUiallan,' vol. i. pp. 44-72.
' Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. ^2, * N. S. A., Perth, pp. 724, 740.
^ Chronicles of Stratheam, p. 38.
THE SAINTS. 23
of St Donevald of the Den of Ogilvie, circa 716, was named
Fincana, and she may have been the saint in question.
Methven, locally pronounced Me£fen, a Perthshire parish
with a viUage of the same name, was probably so called
from St Methven, who had a chapel, and a fair styled
St Methvanmas market, in the adjoining parish of Fowlis*
Wester. The 'Martyrology of Aberdeen' connects St
Bean — not, however, the same as St Bean of Mortlach —
with Fowlis- Wester, and it is possible that, with the
honorific Ma or Mo prefixed to Bean, the name might
assume the form Meffen or Methven. From 'The
Provostry of Methven,'^ by the late Rev. T. Morris, we
learn that, ''so far as conjecture is concerned, tradition
is almost unanimous in ascribing to Culdeesland the site
both of the original baronial castle and the local religious
establishment."
The village of St Fillans in Comrie parish, at the foot
of Loch Earn and near Dunfillan, recalls the name of
Faolan the Stammerer or the Leper, of Irish birth, but
usually described as of Rath Erenn in Alban — t.e., the
Fort of the Earn in Scotland, now Dundurn, an ancient
parish whose church was dedicated to Faolan. St Phillans,
the old name of Forgan * parish in Fife, recalls, not Faolan
the Stammerer but Faolan of Strathdochart. Kennoway,
another parish in the same shire, was so called, according
to Bishop Reeves, from a saint of the sixth century known
in Ireland as Cainnech and in Scotland as Kenneth.
Reeves remarks : " His festival, both in Ireland and
Scotland, is October the eleventh. There are six lessons
at his festival in the ' Breviary of Aberdeen,* intituled,
' Sancti Caynici Abbatis qui in Kennoquhy in diocesi
Sancti Andree pro patrono habetur.* The church here
mentioned is Kennoway in Fife."* A bell, once belonging
to the parish church of Kennoway, but now at Borthwick
Hall in Mid-Lothian, bears the inscription, in raised letters,
^ Pp. I, 2.
^ The parish contains St Fort. Old forms of the name are Sanctfuird,
Sandfurde, and Samfurde. In Dalrymple parish, Ayrshire, is St Valley,
and there is Pinvalley near the Stinchar in the same county, but nothing"
is known regarding the saint, if indeed we have a saint in the name at all.
* Adamnan, p. 270.
24 THE SAINTS.
'Tm for the Kirk o' Kennochi."^ Birnie in Elginshire,
formerly Brennach, embodies in a slightly altered form
the name of St Brendan, "the voyager," to whom its
church is believed to have been dedicated. "Birnie
church," remarks Dr Anderson, "is the only one in the
district which is constructed with nave and chancel, and
the occurrence of two sculptured stones of early type in-
dicates that it was a Christian settlement from an early
date." Its bell, styled "the Ronnell Bell of Birnie,"
belongs to the well-known class of quadrangular bells
associated with the early days of Celtic Christianity.*
St Monans, on the south coast of Fife, with its church
picturesquely placed close to the sea, was anciently as-
sociated under the name of Inverry with the cultus of a
saint regarding whom divergent views have been taken.
When speaking of St Adrian and his company, who are
said to have arrived in Fife from Hungary in the ninth
century, Wyntoun says: —
" In Inverey Saynct Monane,
That off that cumpany wes ane,
Chesyd hym so nere the se
Till lede hys lyff; thare endyt he."
On the other hand, Skene holds that Adrian and his band
came from Ireland, and that, "so far from being accom-
panied by a living St Monan, who lived at Inverry, they
had probably brought with them the relics of the dead St
Moinenn, Bishop of Clonfert, of the sixth century, in
whose honour the church, afterwards called St Monans,
was founded."' A difficulty in the way of accepting
Skene's view lies in the fact that the traces of Monan's
cultus in Scotland point to one who had some connection
with our land, either personally or through the medium
of disciples, rather than to one whose only link with it was
the introduction of his relics nearly three hundred years
after his death. We find St Monan's Wynd at Edin-
^ Gai., 5.V. ''Kennoway," note.
' Scotland in Early Christian Times, First Series, pp. 177, 178.
' Celt. Scot., vol. ti. p. 314.
THE SAINTS. 2$
burgh ;^ St Monan's Well at Pittenweem; St Monan's
Cave at Inverry ; St Monan's Cbaplainry in Kiltearn parish,
Ross-shire.* Some writers have sought to identify Monan
with St Ninian of Whithorn, who is called Nynias by Bede,
and by Irish writers Monennius, with the honorific prefix ;
but this identification is not a likely one. The church of
St Monan's was founded by David II. about the year 1362.
It is a "fine specimen of middle pointed Gothic," and con-
sists of a chancel, north and south transepts, and a tower
at their intersection.^ There are conflicting accounts re-
garding the foundation of the church. According to one
tradition David built it, because at the tomb of St Monan
he was miraculously freed from a barbed arrow with which
he had been wounded at Neville's Cross a number of years
before.* According to another, the king's motive was
gratitude for having been saved from shipwreck when he
and the queen were crossing the Firth in a storm. King
David I., described by his successor James I. (of Scotland)
as "ane sair saunt for the croon," on account of his
munificent grants to the Church, was noted as the founder
of bishoprics and religious houses. He died in ii53» after
a reign of twenty-nine years. In Dalgetty parish, Fife, is
the seaport of St Davids ; and in Madderty parish, Perth-
shire, is the village of St Davids, occupying the site of
Craig of Madderty, which had been formed into a burgh of
barony in 1626.
The parish of Craig in Forfarshire comprises the ancient
parishes of Inchbrayock or Craig and St Skeoch or Dun-
ninald, united in 1618. On the edge of the cliff overhang-
ing the sea is the picturesque burying-ground of St Skeoch
* ** In olden times there was a wynd leading- from the High Street to the
Cowgate called S. Monan's or S. Mennan's Wynd, from a chapel of the
saint which stood in it. Its entrance was nearly opposite to the east
end of S. Giles's church." — * Lectures on the Religious Antiquities of Edin-
burg^h,' Last Series, p. 114. Eldinburgh, 1874.
* O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 478.
* Walker's Pre-Reformation Churches in Fifeshire.
* In the < Marty rology of Aberdeen' we read, under date March 1st,
" In Scotia Sancti Monani confessoris apud Inuere in Fyfe quem locum
£ania sanctitatis Monani tam de vrbibus quam de agris vulgus innumer-
abile tam validonim quam languidorum ad beneficia Monani consequenda
continue confluit."
26 THE SAINTS.
or St Skay, where once stood a chapel. The rock of St
Skeoch on the beach below is also known as the Elephant
Rock, from its resemblance to that animal. Attempts have
been made to identify St Skeoch, but with no satisfactory
result. Bishop Forbes remarks : ** The name of the parish
is found as S. Scawachie in the 'Charge of the Tempor-
ality of Kirklands north of the Forth.' Dr Reeves con-
jectures that the name may be a corruption of Eochaidh.
Of this name there are three saints in the Irish calendar ;
one was Abbot of Lismore, a.d. 634. There was an Echoid
who was one of the twelve disciples, and relations, of St
Columba. There is a Skeoch in Rothesay, and it is
curious that in this place is St Brock Fair ; while close to
the Forfarshire St Skay is Inchbrayock. In Mauchline is
Skeoch Hill. In the parish of St Ninians is a chapel at
Skeoch, a mile below Bannockburn, dedicated to the
Virgin." 1 St Ninian's Well at Stirling, to be referred to later,
was anciently called Tibbermasko — ue., St Skeoch's Well.
Mr J. S. Fleming tells us that in 1489 the Sandilands
family endowed a chapel at Tibbermasko, on Wellcroft, at
Stirling.' The hamlet of St Madden's or St Medan's in
the parish of Airlie, where are also St Medan's Well and
St Medan's Knowe,' probably retains the name of St
Modan, believed to have been a contemporary of St Ronan.
Skene says : " Modan appears in the Scotch calendars as
an abbot on the fourth February, and as a bishop on the
fourteenth November; but the dedications to him are so
much mixed up together that it is probable that the same
Modan is meant in both."* The church of Airlie was
dedicated to St Medan. St Maddan's chapel at Freswick
in Caithness seems to have been dedicated to the same
saint; and it is likely that he gave name to Auchmedden
and Pitmedden in Aberdeenshire. We find St Meddan
also at Troon in A3^shire.
The parish of St Vigeans, known alternatively as
Aberbrothock till about 1360, is named after St Fechan
(Latinised Vigeanus), who, according to local tradition,
» Kal,, *.v. "Skay.'
* Ancient CasUes and Mansions of Stirling- Nobility, p. 283.
• P. S. A. Scot., vol. V. pp. 350-357. * Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 282.
THE SAINTS. 27
had a chapel, a hermitage, and a well at Grange of Conon,
and flourished towards the end of the tenth century.^
With more probability the saint may be identified with St
Fechan, Abbot of Fobhar or Fore in Westmeath, who
lived in the seventh century, and had a monastic settlement
on Ardoilean, an almost inaccessible island six miles off
the coast of Connemara, where remains of buildings,
surrounded by a cashel or stone-rampart, are still visible.^
The church of St Vigeans stands on a mound close to the
Brothock, a mile and a half from the sea, and has a special
claim on antiquaries on account of its valuable collection
of early sculptured stones.* A fair, known as St Vigean's
or St Virgin's market, was long held annually in the
parish in January.
The ancient Forfarshire parish of Nevay, united to
Eassie prior to the middle of the seventeenth century,
derived its name in all probability from St Neamha
(pronounced Neva), grandson of Brychan of Wales, and
Abbot of Lismore, who died circa 6io. The ruined church
of Nevay still stands in its ancient burying-ground.
Oyne parish in Aberdeenshire perhaps recalls St
Adamnan. According to Mr J. Macdonald, ^'Adamnan
might become Unyn, one of the oldest forms of Oyne, if
Robertson's * Index of Charters ' is correct." * The ancient
parish of Machar, Aberdeenshire, comprising what are
now the parishes of Old Machar and Upper or New
Machar, has St Machar or Macarius as its eponymus.
He is otherwise known as Mauritius or Mocumma, and
is said in the * Martjnrology of Aberdeen * to have died
Archbishop of Tours, — manifestly a proleptic title, seeing
that he was a contemporary of St Columba in the sixth
century. He was of Irish birth, but his missionary work
^ N. S. A., Forfar, p. 490.
^ ''The doorway [of the church on Ardoiiean] is two feet wide and four
feet six inches hig^h ; and its horizontal lintel is decorated with a cross
exactly similar to that on the lintel of St Fechin's Church at Fore." —
Dr Joseph Anderson's 'Scotland in Early Christian Times,' vol. i. p. 86.
' P. S. A., vol. ix. pp. 481, 498; and Early Christian Monuments of
Scotland, Part III., pp. 234-2421 267-280.
* The Place-Names of West Aberdeenshire, by Jas. Macdonald {s.v.
" Oyne ^.
28 THE SAINTS.
was chiefly associated with Scotland. Columba is said
to have sent him to Pictavia with instructions to build
his church where he found a stream making a curve in
the form of a pastoral staff. This he found at Old Aberdeen
where St Machar's Cathedral now stands.^
The parish of St Fergus in Buchan, known formerly
as Inverugie or Langley, received its name from St Fergus,
who died at Glamis circa 750. He was for some time a
bishop in Ireland, though probably of Scottish birth, and
according to Skene was one of the bishops who attended
the ecclesiastical council at Rome in 721. His relics were
much valued. His arm was kept in Aberdeen Cathedral,'
and his head at Scone where it was preserved in a silver
case ordered for it by James IV.,' and where the king
made an offering to it of 14 sh. on nth October 1504.^
His bacheel, or crosier, according to the 'Aberdeen
Breviary,' once stilled a storm by being thrown into the
waves. We find traces of him in Strathearn,* and in the
shires of Forfar, Aberdeen, and Caithness. He was patron
of Wick, and his memory was formerly much revered there.
His stone image in the burgh was destroyed in 1613 by
the Rev. Dr Merchiston of Bower, and the inhabitants
were so enraged that they drowned the minister in the
river of Wick when he was returning home. The report
was spread abroad that St Fergus himself did the drowning,
having been seen astride of the minister and holding him
down in the water.®
Cromdale parish on Speyside was anciently called Sgire-
na-Luac, the Parish of St Luac of Lismore ; Columba has
his name represented in St Colm's, the ancient name of
Burness parish in Sanday Island, Orkney, and in St Combs,
a village in Buchan, regarding whose church Dr Pratt writes :
"The ruins of St Colm's kirk are to be seen at the east
» Kal., j.w. "Mauritius."
' Collections for History of Shires of Aberdeen and Banff, p. 344.
* Celt. Scot«, vol. ii. pp. 232, 233.
* Lord Hig-h Treasurer's Accounts, vol. ii. p. 265.
' '' He dedicated three churches to Saint Patrick — viz., at Strageath, at
Stnithill, and at Blairinroar. At the last-mentioned place some cot-houses
are still called St Patrick's." — 'Chronicles of Stratheam,' p. 39.
* Calder's History of Caithness, p. 186.
THE SAINTS. 29
end of the village of the same name. The church stood
on the northern slope of the hill, on a sort of knoll, about
one hundred and fifty yards from the sea. The situation
is similar to those in which the Columban monks seemed
to delight — commanding a fine view of the ocean." ^
Columba's name, in an altered form, appears in Columkil
in Torosay parish, Mull, where there are the ruins of a chapel
dedicated to him.^ Regarding the latter form of the saint's
name, Dr Reeves remarks : " He was baptised by the
presbyter Cruithnechan, under the name Colum, to which
the addition of cille, signifying 'of the church,' was sub-
sequently made, in reference to his diligent attendance at
the church of his youthful sojourn." Dr Reeves adds:
" Not churches, for then the name would be Colum-nagh-
ceall,"^ though the saint might well have been called
Columba of the churches, for many indeed were founded
by him.
Knockando parish, Elginshire, comprises the ancient
parishes of Knockando and Macallan, the latter signifying
St Colin. The date of his death is given by Forbes* as
497. In Ireland he was known as Maculin of Lusk, and
is said to have twice visited Scotland and to have been in
repute there. The church of Macallan became ruinous about
1760. The parish of Marnoch in Banffshire, anciently styled
also Aberchirder, derived its name from St Marnoch, other-
wise Maman or Ernan, who, dying at an advanced age in
625, was buried in its church. His relics were carefully
preserved. According to the * Breviary of Aberdeen ' his
head was washed every Sunday, and the water was given
to the sick to drink. The head was also believed to give
special sanctity to oaths taken in its presence. St Marnoch's
church stood close to the Deveron, and, as the 'Aberdeen
Breviary ' puts it, was secured and surrounded by that most
beautiful river (pulcherrimo Duverne fluvio munita et vallata).
St Ninian of Whithorn is represented in central Scotland
in the Stirlingshire town and parish of St Ninian's, other-
wise St Ringan's. From the *N. S. A.'* we learn that,
* History of Buchan, p. 173. * O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 307.
' Adamnan, Notes to Introduction, p. 225.
* Kal., f.-v. '* Macallan." ' Stirlins^, p. 304.
30 THE SAINTS.
** long after the parish was called St Ninians, the village in
the parish register is styled Kirktown ; and it is only since
1724 that this name was entirely dropped/' A building,
believed to have been a chapel, covers St Ninian's spring.
It consists of two storeys, the lower being "a simple
barrel-vaulted chamber, eleven feet by fourteen feet, the
upper having been built by order of the Stirling Town
Council, and formed into a house for the convenience of the
town's washerwomen. A niche in the north-east wall has
evidently been made to hold the image of the saint, while
there has also been a piscina in the same wall. The flow
of water is enormous, and enters the building from under
the south-west gable, and, after passing through the little
chamber, flows out at the east wall."^
Two Ayrshire parishes call for mention — viz., St Quivox
and Colmonell. The former is sometimes mistakenly repre-
sented as bearing the name of St Kevoca, a virgin who
flourished circa 1000. Thus the writer in the ' N. S. A.'
says : ** The name of the parish is now generally written St
Quivox, but sometimes St Evox. At an earlier period it
appears always to have been written St Kevoch. The name
is supposed to be derived from * Sancta Kennocha Virgo in
Coila,' who lived in the reign of Malcolm Second, and was
distinguished for her zeal in promoting monastic institu-
tions."' In reality the saint so named was an Irishman,
and not a female saint at all. His name was Caemhog
(pronounced Keevog), and he died at an advanced age about
the middle of the seventh century. Regarding this curious
change of sex Bishop Reeves remarks : " At March thirteenth
they [the Scottish calendars] have a Sancta Kevoca, who
was venerated as the patroness of Kyle. In Ireland she
is at the same day known as Caemhog, more generally
called with the familiar prefix Mo-Chaemhog. This saint's
name is Latinised Pulcherius ; and he was founder and abbot
of Liathmor, which, with the addition of his name, was
afterwards called Leamokevoge. The history of his meta-
physis is easily explained. The termination og is grammati-
^ J. S. Fleming^s Old Nooks of Stirling, p. 112. ' Ayr, p. 118.
THE SAINTS. 3 1
cally feminine. The Gaelic-speaking Scots of the middle
ages, not knowing the antecedents of St Caemhog, changed
his gender, and the hagiologist accepted the name upon
the terms." ^
Colmonell bears witness to another Irishman, St Colman
Eala, whose name the Rev. J. B. Johnston interprets
as Colum of the Eala, a stream in King's County.^ The
'Martyrology of Donegal' has this entry regarding him:
** Colman Eala, Abbat of Lann Elo, in Fir Ceall in West-
meath. Columcille's sister was his mother — {.e.^ M6r,
daughter of Feidhlimidh, son of Ferghus Cennfada, son of
Conall Gulban, son of Niall of the Nine Hostages.
Fifty-two was his age when he resigned his spirit to heaven,
A.D. 6io."^ He is called Columbanus^ in Adamnan's
* Vita Columbae,' where we are told that Columba revealed
to his monks in lona the danger in which Columbanus was
placed when crossing the whirlpool of Conyvreckan.
When St Mungo returned from Wales into Scotland about
573, having been recalled thither by Rydderch Hael, the
Christian King of Strathclyde, who had overcome his pagan
foes at the battle of Arthuret on the Esk in that year, he
remained for some time in what is now Dumfriesshire,
at a place called by Joceline Hodelm, now Hoddam. St
Mungo's, the next parish to Hoddam, bears his name.
Before the Reformation it was called Abermelc, and later
Castlemelc, from a fortress built by the Bruces on the Melc
before the middle of the twelfth century. Its church was
a mensal church of the Bishops of Glasgow, who are said
to have had a residence in the parish near the remains of
a g^den and fish-pond, which were visible at the end of
the eighteenth century.^ St Mungo was the former name of
Penicuik parish, Mid-Lothian, where St Mungo's Well, in
the manse garden, is a reminder of the ancient dedication.
Various etymologies have been given of Glasgow. After
1 The Culdees, p. 39.
* Scottish Place-Names, s.v. << Colmonell." > P. 261.
* Adamoan also styles him *' Colmanus." For the different forms of
his name vide Reeves's 'Adamnan,' p. 251.
* Chalmers's Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 188.
32 THE SAINTS.
referring to some of these, Canon Isaac Taylor remarks:
" The most probable is that given by Professor Rhys, who
holds that the name is from one of the Gaelic pet-names
of St Kentigern or St ' Mungo/ around whose cell the place
grew up. The British name Kentigern would be pro-
nounced Cunotigernos, in the first letters of which the Gaels
discovered their own word for a hound. Hence they affec-
tionately called him either Munchu, the ' dear dog/ which
became Mungo, or Deschu, the ' southern hound/ or, from
his white hair, Glaschu, the 'grey hound,' by which last
name his cell came to be known." ^ The last word, how-
ever, has probably not yet been said on the subject.
The parish of Yester in East Lothian was anciently called
St Bathans or St Bothans, after Baithene, a cousin of St
Columba, who succeeded the latter as Abbot of lona in
597, but died two years later, on the gth of June — the same
day of the year as that on which St Columba passed away.
The name was changed to Yester after the Reformation,*
but St Bathans was also in use till about 1668. In 1421 Sir
William Hay of Lbcherwart made the parish church
collegiate for a provost, six prebendaries, and two singing
boys; but after the Reformation it resumed its purely
parochial character. The old church occupied a different
site from the one built at Gifford in 1708. Its kirktown,
like the church itself, bore the name of the patron saint,
and was known as Bothans.^
St Abb's, otherwise Coldingham Shore, in Berwickshire,
takes our thoughts back to the seventh century, when Ebba,
daughter of King Ethelfrid of Northumbria and sister of
St Oswald, sought retirement on the promontory known
from her as St Abb's Head. She was abbess of a mon-
astery at Coldingham,^ and was visited successively by St
Cuthbert, and St Ethelreda afterwards of Ely. A priory
^ Names and their Histories, p. 134.
'^ Even before the Reformation the parish was sometimes called Yester,
but commonly St Bathans.
' Caledonia, vol. ii. pp. 513, 534, 535.
* <*Colding>ham was a twin or double monastery — ».«., an establishment
in which monks and nuns resided, apart, indeed, but under one head." —
Smith's 'Diet, of Christ. Biog^raphy,' s.v. "Ebba."
THE SAINTS. 33
church was founded at Coldingham in 1098 by Edgar, son
of Malcobn Canmore and Margaret, and dedicated to the
Virgin along with St Ebba and St Cuthbert. The king
granted the church to St Cuthbert's monks at Durham,
some of whom were settled at Coldingham.^ Dalyell says :
*' It is related that a certain damsel, severely distempered,
having been carried to the shrine of St Ebba at Colding-
ham, she recovered after beholding a white dove on the
altar in a vision." * St Cuthbert ' himself lives in the name
of an Edinburgh parish, still large, though not so large as
in former times. In the twelfth century the parish was
bestowed by David I. on his recently founded Abbey of
Hol)rrood.*
Another Edinburgh parish — ^viz., that of St Giles's — ^also
points back to an early saint. The saint in question died
about the year 700. The details of his story vary, but
the following outline occurs in the account given by
Chambers : ** Giles or ^gidius is believed to have been a
Greek who migrated to France. Settling in a hermitage,
first in one of the deserts near the mouth of the Rhone,
finally in a forest in the diocese of Nismes, he gave him-
self to solitude and heavenly contemplation. There is a
romantic story of his being partly indebted for his sub-
sistence to a Heaven-directed hind, which came daily to
give him its milk ; and it is added that his retirement was
discovered by the king of the country, who, starting this
animal in the chase, followed it till it took refuge at the
feet of the holy anchorite. St Giles became, almost against
his own will, the head of a little monastic establishment,
which in time grew to be a regular Benedictine monastery,
and was surrounded by a town taking its name from the
saint."* During the reign of James II., William Preston
of Gorton brought ft"om France an arm-bone of St Giles,
^ Caledonia, vol. ii. p« 351*
* Darker Superstitions of Scotland, p. 418.
' An attempt, but not a successful one, is made by Dr Charles Rog'ers
to derive Cupar-in-An^us from Cuthbert. Vide * Reg", of Cupar Abbey/
Pref., p. vi.
* Lib. Cart. S. Crucis, p. 3.
* Book of Days, vol. ii. p. 296 ; Appendix, C.
C
34 THE SAINTS.
which was placed for security in the saint's Edinburgh
church. In 1556 the Dean of Guild spent I2d. in mending
and polishing the relic. The saint's image was also much
esteemed. Its fate is thus described by Sir Daniel Wilson :
** It was the custom for the clergy of Edinburgh to walk
annually in grand procession, on the first of September,
the anniversary of St Giles, the patron saint of the town ;
but in the year 1558, before the arrival of St Giles's day,
the mob contrived to get into the church, and, carrying
off the image of the saint, they threw it into the North
Loch, and thereafter committ^ it to the flames."^ The
church of St Giles was made collegiate in 1466, but did
not attain to an episcopal status till after the Reformation,
when the short-lived bishopric of Edinburgh was created
in 1633.
When Cuthbert entered the monastery at Old Melrose,
Boisil was its prior, and from him, as Bede tells us, he
received " both the knowledge of the Holy Scriptures and
example of good works." When Boisil died of the plague
in the year 664, Cuthbert succeeded him as prior. The
appreciation of Boisil by Cuthbert is thus expressed in a
"Metrical Life" of the latter, written in the thirteenth
century : —
" In haly eland kirke he knew
Haly men and wyse y new
That couthe him monkes lare [doctrine] lere [teach]
Bot him thoght better and mare [more] dere [dear]
For to leue in Maylros
For the grete name and gude loos [fame]
Of boisil that haly man
That passand monk was halden than." *
In an inventory of relics at Durham in 1383 mention is
made of the " Comb of St Boysil." » We find his name
surviving in St Boswells in Roxburghshire, where an
annual fair is still held on the i8th of July, on a piece of
^ Memorials of Old Edinburgh, p. 60.
'** Metrical Life of St Cuthbert, p. 40.
' The Antiquary (Oct 1896), p. 315.
THE SAINTS. 35
ground known as St Boswell's Green. Hogg, the Ettrick
Shepherd, received an invitation from Sir Walter Scott
to accompany him to the coronation of George IV. Hogg
wrote declining the offer, after a good deal of hesitation.
Sir Walter says : " He stood balancing the matter whether
to go to the coronation or the fair of St Boswells, and the
fair carried it." *
' Scott's Familiar Letters, vol. ii. p. 121.
CHAPTER III.
RETREATS.
Seeking retirement — Desertum and Dysart — Ascetic life in Egypt — Traces
in Ireland and Scotland — Disert^na-nespcHc — Deserts and monasteries —
St Fergnous — St Becan — Dirert-Chiamin — lona topography — Larger
liberty — Hermit of Cape Malea — Influence of the sea — Voyages of
Celtic missionaries — Desert in the sea — St Baitan — St Cormack — St
Brandon — Culhrandon — Traces of Desertum in South and North
Britain — St Congan — St Serfs Cave — Caves and recluses — St
David's Cave at Weem — Other examples — Pittenweem — Hermits —
Hermetiscroft — Hermitage Castle — St Anthony's Chapel and Hermitage
— Elian- Vow.
Withdrawal to solitary places for purposes of devotion
was a characteristic of our early Scottish saints. They
sought a home in some inland glen, in some cave within
hearing of the sea, or on some wind-swept island where
they could meditate without distraction on higher things.
Such a retreat was known by the Latin name desertum.
In the Celtic vernacular this name was transformed into
Dysart, with varying spellings. Regarding the word, Dr
Joyce remarks: **It is generally used in an ecclesiastical
sense to denote a hermitage, such secluded spots as the
early Irish saints loved to select for their little dwellings ;
and it was afterwards applied to churches erected in those
places. Its most usual modern forms are Desert, Disert,
Dysart, and Dysert."^
Who were the pioneers of the anchoritic life in the
early Church ? To answer this question we have to look
to Egypt, where, in the latter half of the third century,
Paul the Hermit, and Anthony, the friend of Athanasius,
^ Irish Place-Names, p. 113.
RETREATS. 37
sought to teach by example the advantages of withdrawing
from the world. Paul made a cavern his home beneath
the shade of a palm-tree, which furnished him with food
and clothing. Anthony sold his possessions when twenty
years of age, and retired into the desert. At thirty-five he
crossed the Nile, and retreated into still more remote soli-
tudes. There he spent twenty years in a ruined castle,
where he was visited by multitudes of disciples, anxious,
like himself, to lead an ascetic life.^ ''The struggles of
these athletes of penitence," to use Montalembert's phrase,
produced a marvellous eff"ect on the dwellers in the Nile
valley, and within a short time a life of solitude came to
be eagerly sought after. Rumours regarding its advantages
began to spread westwards, and before long a custom that
had taken root in Africa was transplanted to Europe. We
find unmistakable traces of it in Ireland at a comparatively
early date, and in Scotland somewhat later. Life in a
desert, in the technical sense of the term, was not
necessarily an utterly lonely life. The solitude was to be
in the heart of the hermit if not in his environment, though
it was usually there also. When St Bridget wished to pro-
cure a bishop for her monastery at Kildare she sent for a
holy man — Condlaed by name — who left his desert to fulfil
her behest. Several bishops in Ireland frequently had a
retreat in common, as the name Disert-na-nespoic — i.e.,
the Desert of the Bishops — indicates. -Singus the Culdee
refers to 141 places in Ireland, each of them tenanted by
seven bishops.^
Deserts were often connected with monasteries, and af-
forded the more devotional of their inmates a quiet place
for meditation. At Derry, in Ireland, a desert was attached
to the monastery. At Kells there was a retreat for wander-
ing pilgrims known as Disert-Columcille, Kells having been
one of St Columba's foundations.' As Bishop Reeves
remarks, "Those who desired to follow a more ascetic
life than that which the society afforded to its ordinary
members, withdrew to a solitary place in the neighbourhood
of the monastery, where they enjoyed undisturbed medita-
^ Montalembert's Monks of the West, pp. 303-306.
' Todd's St Patrick, pp. 12, 32, 35. ' Adamnan, Pref., p. cxxv.
38 RETREATS.
tion without breaking the fraternal bond."^ The desert
was thus affiliated to the monastery. In Egypt the anchor-
itic life developed into the cenobitic ; and it is interesting
to note this tendency in the Celtic monasteries towards a
return to the original form. St Fergnous, who was in
Ireland when St Columba died, retired to £ilean-na-naoimh,
where he spent the rest of his life, partly under conventual
rule and partly as a solitary in a hermitage. St Becan,
who died about 677, left Ireland, his native land, for lona,
and there spent several years as a hermit, while Segenius,
his uncle, was abbot of the monastery.' Cumine the Fair^
a later abbot and one of the biographers of Columba, was
the founder of a church in Ireland in the west of Leinster,
named after him Disert-Chiamin.* The topography of
lona bears witness to the existence of a desert there. Thus
we find, in the low ground at some distance to the north-
east of the cathedral, Cladhan-diseart — i.e., the Graveyard
of the Desert ; and to the south-east of the graveyard the
small bay known as Port-an-diseart.* There seems to have
been an official appointed to attend to this desert, for in
the year 1164 we hear of MacGilladufF being president of
the desert.^ In the ' Annals of Ulster * he is called " Dis-
ertach." Another name for him was " Cennan Disirt " —
i.e., Superior of the Hermitage. Towards the north of
lona are the traces of a circular building called Cabhan
Culdich, signifying **the retreat of the Culdees."* In 1795
it was described as ''the foundation of a small circular
house upon a reclining plain. From the door of the house
a walk ascends to a small hillock, with the remains of a
wall upon each side of the walk, which grows wider to the
hillock. There are evident traces of the walls of the walk
taking a circuit round, and enclosing the hillock."^ Dr
Reeves says: "The foundation is not quite circular, but
measures about 16 feet by 14."®
The more daring spirits among the early saints were not
content with a place of retirement near a monastery. They
^ Adamnan, Intro., p. cxxiv. ' Kal., p. 277.
• Ibid., p. 316. * Adamnan, p. ij6.
■ Hadden and Stubbs, vol. ii., Part I., p. 235. * O. P. S., vol. it. p. 303.
7 O. S. A, vol. xiv. p. 200. ^ Adamnan, p. 139.
RETREATS. 39
went farther afield ; but it is not to be inferred that they did
this for the sake of gaining a reputation for greater sanctity,
though, as a matter of fact, such was often the effect. We
have rather to look for an explanation in a desire for contact
with new scenes and in a craving for a larger liberty than
could be enjoyed under monastic rule. In our own days
one sees what a regard is sometimes had for those who
withdraw from the midst of men. The late Dean Church
mentions the case of the hermit of Cape Malea, who in
modern times was held in much reverence by the Greek
sailors voyaging past his cell.^ Even more in ancient
times must special sanctity have attached to those who,
for the sake of devotion, turned their steps into the lonely
fastnesses of nature.
The sea, with its changes and mystery, appealed to the
imagination of the Celt more than to that of the Norseman,
who regarded it rather from a practical point of view.
Many a hide-covered currach was launched on its waters,
freighted with men anxious to find what lay in the beyond.
In the early centuries of Christianity in Scotland the dis-
covery of what was known as ^' a desert in the sea " was an
object of ambition. Thus we find Adamnan, in his ' Vita
Sancti Columbae,' alluding to the voyage of a certain man
called Baitan, who with others went in search of " a desert
in the sea" (in oceano descrtum). Before setting out he
asked St Columba for his blessing. The latter prophesied
that Baitan would not be buried in the desert in the ocean
whither he was bound, but in a place where a woman would
drive sheep over his grave, a forecast said to have been
verified. About the same time St Cormack, Abbot of
Durrow, sought a retreat in the ocean. So devoted was he
to the quest that he became known as "Cormac Leir" —
f.^., Cormac of the Sea. Thnce he sailed in search of a
desert, and thrice he failed to find one. The cause of his
failure is not quite evident. Probably he did not feel in-
clined to settle down, even after he found a suitable spot.
Adamnan gives, as the reason why he did not succeed in his
second attempt, the fact that he had taken with him as a
^ Church's Life and Letters, p. 76.
40 RETREATS.
companion one under monastic rule without the sanction
of his superior; but we have probably to look elsewhere
for the real reason. There is no doubt that Cormack had a
considerable choice of retreats, for he found his way to
Orkney and must have sighted many of the Western Isles.^
None of the saints devoted to a seafaring life was so famous
as St Brandan or Brendan, founder of the monastery of
Clonfert in Galway. He is said to have voyaged for seven
years in search of the land of promise of the saints. Dr
Skene observes : " The narrative of his seven years' voyage
became one of the most popular tales of the Middle Ages,
and numerous editions exist of it."* What has been
picturesquely styled " the Christian Odyssey " by the Rev.
Dr J. K. Hewison is full of fable ; but there is no doubt that
its hero visited many an island in the Hebridean seas. The
saint died in 577. The sea-foam must have acted on him
as a tonic, for he had then reached the advanced age of
ninety -five. St Brandan may have had more than one
desert in the sea, but Culbrandon, an island in the Garve-
loch group, tells us that he had there found a retreat for a
shorter or longer time, the name signifying '* the corner or
retreat of St Brandon," from Gaelic cuil, comer or recess.
Culbrandon, along with the neighbouring Eileann na
Naoimh, was granted in 1630 by Andrew, Bishop of Raphoe
and Prior of Oransay, to John Campbell, rector of Craig-
ness.' To certain of these deserts in the ocean Dr James
Mackinnon's remark is applicable. "The heaps of loose
stones on such remote islands as North Rona in the North
Atlantic, far out of reach of human dwelling, which, when
examined, were found to be the remains of some hermit
cell, ' presenting the earliest type of Christian construction
remaining in Scotland,' still testify to the mistaken but
adamantine piety that braved the tempests of the open
ocean and courted the isolation of some wild inhospitable
rock."*
Let us turn now to the mainland of Britain to discover
what traces of the Latin desertum are to be found in its
topography. In South Britain Chalmers enumerates the
' Adamnan, pp. 11, 252, 71. * Celt. Scot., voL ii. p. 76.
' O. P S., vol. ii. p. 279. * Culture in Early Scotland, p. 164.
RETREATS. 4t
following: ^'Dysart Church in Radnor, Dyserth Castle in
Flint, Dyserth in Montgomery, Dysart in Brecknock, and
Dysard in Cornwall."* There seems to have been at one
time no lack of retreats in Wales, if we may judge from a
passage in the life of St Cadoc in Rees's ' Cambro- British
Saints,'* where we read that "Saint Cadoc, hearing that
there were many places which were solitary and suitable for
hermits, visited them, that he might see, and in them he
remained a short space of time, but left them after the
departure of two of his clergy."
North Britain has also its traces of the desertum. In
the * Breviary of Aberdeen * St Mund is described as
" Abbot of Kilmund and Dissert " ; but the latter cannot
now be identified.* There are others we can be sure about.
One may note that all these occur in the middle region
of Scotland — viz., in the counties of Perth, Forfar,
Argyll, and Fife. In the ' Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum
Scotorum'* is a Latin charter of date 1611 mentioning
the lands of Disert near Pitlochry forming part of the
barony of Faschailyie, now Faskally. To this Heron,
writing at the end of the eighteenth century, thus refers :
" The fine situation of one gentleman's house on the north-
eastern bank of the Tummel struck me particularly. Its
name I learned to be Dysart, and that its proprietor was
a Mr Butter. This house stands close upon the bank
of the river, in a situation where the windings of the hills
leave a small circular plain, beautifully level and verdant.
Through this plain the river meanders in a fine waving
line. Mr B.'s house stands on the eastern division of
this little plain. It is surrounded on all hands with thick
wood. Indeed I could not help thinking that the pines
which concealed it from the highway were too thick, and
seemed to hide this sweet spot with a degree of invidious
jealousy from the gaze of the traveller." ^ Heron apparently
did not inquire into the origin of the name. In 1639 ^^
read of a Dysart lying in the barony of Forgund (Long-
forgan). Another Perthshire example is referred to in a
charter of 21st October 1685, in which John Halden
^ Caledonia, vol. i. p. 53. ' P. 361. * KaL, p. 416.
* R. M. S., 1546-80, p. 589. ^ Journey, vol. i. p. 221.
42 RETREATS.
of Gleneagles, heir-male of Kentigern Halden of Glen-
eagles, is retoured in various lands within the shire of
Perth, including a portion of the barony of Dysart, de-
scribed as *' the half of the villa and lands of Winchelstoun,
Strathore, and Blair, with the half of the lands called
Souttarlands in Easter Straithore." ^ In Forfarshire there
is Dysart, once a parish, but annexed first to Brechin
and then to Maryton. The latter annexation occurred
in 1649. The Barony of Dysart was composed of the
lands of Meikle Dysert and Little Dysert. These lands
were erected into a free barony in 1509-10 by James IV.
in favour of John Melville and his heirs.* Jervise says:
** Though the very site of the old place of worship at
Dysart is now unknown, the church of Dyserth is mentioned
in an early charter of Malcolm the Maiden. Along with
its teinds and the lands of Little Dysart, the kirk belonged
to the Priory of Rostinoth. Down to about the last half
of the seventeenth century, when Over and Nether Dysart
were 'annexed to the kirk of Mariton,' the inhabitants
of Dysart, although about eight miles distant, were bound
to communicate at *the kirk of Brechin,' *quhilk (it is
added) was thair paroche kirk.' This arrangement had
probably arisen from the fact that the lands of Dysart
were held under the superiority of, and belonged to, the
Cathedral of Brechin. On the abolition of Papacy, the
teinds of Over and Nether Dysart were given by the king
to assist in educating poor deserving youths who chose
the Church as a profession."'
Nothing is known regarding the hermits who found a
retreat in the places just mentioned, but in the case of
Dalmally, anciently called "Dysart or Clachandysert,"
it is otherwise ; for we have reason to believe that St Congan,
brother of St Kentigern and uncle of St Fillan, settled there,
probably for a considerable time. The district round the
lower waters of Loch Awe, forming the united parishes of
Glenorchy and Inishail where Dalmally is situated, had
him as its patron saint. A spring near the village was
dedicated to him, and long enjoyed a reputation for healing.
^ Retour (940), Perth. ^ R. M. S., 1424-151 j, p. 732.
' Epitaphs and Inscriptions, vol. i. p. 237.
RETREATS. 43
A writer in ' The Highland Monthly ' ^ mentions the follow-
ing fact : " During the latter part of the last [i.e.y the
eighteenth] century an old man lived in a small cottage
close to the spring, subsisting chiefly on the small gratuities
given him by charitable passers-by to whom he offered a
drink of the water. He lived alone, and at a very advanced
age was found dead in his hut, which he had decorated
with fragments of cofiins procured from the neighbouring
churchyard." This old man had his desertum in modem
times, as St Congan had in ancient times. It is interesting
to note that Dalmally is still called by the Highlanders
" Clachan-an-diseart." One of the annual fairs of the parish
was associated with St Congan.
Perhaps the best known survival of desertum is to be
found in the name of the parish and burgh of D)rsart on the
south coast of Fife. The desertum there was the retreat of
St Serf, a cave still j)ointed out in Dysart House grounds,
where, according to tradition, the saint had a discussion
with the devil on certain points of theology. It is in
reference to this discussion that Andrew of Wyntoun thus
writes : —
'' Quhill Saynt Serffe in till a stede
Lay efftyre Maytynis in hys bede,
The Devill come, in full intent,
For till fand hym wyth argument,
And sayd, * Saynt Serif, be thi werk
I ken thou art a connand clerk.'
Saynt Serif sayd, * Gyve I swa be,
Foule wreche, quhat is that for th^ ? * "
The devil failed to have the last word in the discussion.
" Saynct ScrfF sayd, * Thow wrech ga
Fra this stede, and noy na ma
In to this stede, I byd th6J
Suddanly theyne passyd he ;
Fra that stede he held hym away.
And nevyr wes sene thare till this day." *
A little below the cave is the ancient church of St Serf,
consecrated in 1245. Its ruins consist of the south-west
tower, west gable, south-west porch, part of the south aisle,
1 Nov. 1890, p. 363. ' Orygynale Cronykil of Scotland, vol. ii. p. 41.
44 RETREATS.
and several scattered piers.^ In 1250 Dysart appeared as
"Dishard," and as "Deserta" in George Buchanan,
circa 1530.*
The connection of St Serf with the cave at Dysart is
but one out of many examples of the use of caves by early
recluses. Many of these caves still bear the names of their
ancient occupants. Most of them are to be found along
our coasts, usually within sight of the sea ; but some are quite
inland. At Weem in Perthshire is (or rather was, for the
greater part of it has fallen down) a cave associated with
St David Menzies, a local laird who became a recluse. The
parish indeed derived its name from this cave, a cave in
Gaelic being uaimh, in Middle Irish uaim.^ St David is
said to have had a chapel on a neighbouring shelf of rock,
called in consequence Craig-an-t'shapail, or the Chapel Rock.
At the cave is a spring, till lately, and probably even yet, fre-
quented as a wishing-well. St David's father was Sir Robert
Menzies, slain at the battle of Harlaw in 1411. He himself
was born in 1377, and is said to have been one of the
hostages for the release of James I. He entered the Church,
and was for several years Master of St Leonard's Hospital at
Lanark. He was afterwards a monk in Melrose Abbey, and
died in 1449.^ Cill Daidh is an old burying-ground in Weem
parish. The fair known as Feil Daidh was held in the
same parish till transferred to Kenmore.* These are con-
nected by Mr D. P. Menzies with St David Menzies, but
they probably commemorate St David of Wales.* It is
significant that Feil Daidh was held in March, the
Welsh saint's festival falling on the first of that month.
There is a cave named after St Fergus in Glamis parish,
Forfarshire, where that saint ended a wandering life,
probably about the middle of the eighth century.^ The
^ J. R. Walker's Pre-Reformation Churches in Fifeshire.
' Scottish Places-Names, p. 116.
' Macbain*s Gaelic Dictionary, s,v. *• Uaimh.*'
* D. P. Menzies, Red and White Book of Menzies, pp. 100-ZI4.
* N. S. A., Perth, p. 709.
* ''About a mile from Finlarig, close to Loch Tay, is another ancient
burying^-ground, Clath-Math-Davee, believed to recall St David of Wales."
—Campbell's * Book of Garth and Fortingall,' p. 69.
^ Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 232.
RETREATS. 45
church of Glamis was dedicated to St Fergus, and, according
to Jervise, is said to have been cruciform in shape. The
only part remaining is the south transept, which is in the
Second Pointed style of architecture.^ A spring "in a
romantic spot on the west side of the burn of Glamis, to
the north-east of the church," still bears the saint's name.
Nearly a century after St Fergus, St Gervadius flourished
in the province of Moray. Under the form of Gerardine
his name was connected with a cave in Drainie parish,
thus described in the N. S. A.: * " Gerardin's cave, in Elgin
charters denominated Holyman Head, probably the abode
of a hermit, was about five feet square. It was ornamented
with a Gothic door and window, and commanded a long
but solitary prospect of the eastern coast. The Gothic
window and door were demolished about sixty years ago
by a drunken sailor, and the whole cave has since been
scooped out by quarriers." Gervadius extended his influence
to the Buchan district, for he had an oratory and a stone
bed at Kenedor, now King Edward.^ Margaret, queen and
saint, in connection with her frequent devotions, found
retirement at Dunfermline in a cave still bearing her name.
"This cave," observes Chalmers in his 'History of
Dunfermline,** "is situated at a short distance north from
the Tower Hill, and from the mound crossing the ravine
on which part of the town stands. It consists of an open
apartment in the solid rock, 6 feet 9 inches in height, 8 feet
6 inches in width, and 11 feet 9 inches in depth — i.e., from
the mouth to the back or longest side, while on the shortest
side it is only 8 feet 3 inches." Tradition says that about
the year 1700 a stone table or bench was visible, having on it
something like a crucifix ; but when the rubbish was removed
from the cave in 1877 two stone benches without sculpturing
of any kind were brought to light.*
Of a different character is the cave-chapel at Cove on
Ixych Caolisport in South Knapdale, said by tradition to
have been St Columba's first church in Scotland before he
settled in lona. In the interior is an altar cut in the rock,
^ Antiquities of Glamis, p. 5.
» Elgin, p. 149. » Kal., p. 354- * P- 88.
' Henderson's Annab of Dunfermline, p. 19, and Appendix, p. 715.
46 RETREATS.
together with a font ; while above the altar is a cross '* cut
on the solid rock by no unmasterly hand." ^ On the coast
of Ardnamurchan is another cave associated with St
Columba. Tradition says that the saint found a company
of freebooters within its recesses. He preached to them
and persuaded them to be baptised, the water being supplied
from a natural basin within the cave, which was filled by
a drip from the roof. In later times the cave was resorted
to by health-seekers who left an ofifering beside the basin .^
Another Argyllshire retreat is St Kieran's Cave, on the
east coast of Kintyre, some three or four miles from
Campbeltown. After alluding to Kilchiaran on the south
side of Campbeltown Loch, Muir observes : " Close by the
shore, two or three miles fiairther away, and only reachable
at ebb, is a more steadfast memorial of Kintyre's primitive
apostle — ^to wit, a deep cave in the £aLce of a steep hill,
called Ciaran's Cove, in which, according to local telling,
the saint housed himself for a time after his arrival from
Innisfail. The missionary's first look of his dwelling must
have been not very comforting, though it is hard to say
whether one in any way much more refined could have been
found along the whole length of the peninsula in the sixth
century. At its mouth the cave is of considerable width,
but towards its upper extremity straitens to a mere crevice
or rent."' Pennant, who visited the spot in 1772, says
of the cave: It is "in form of a cross, with three fine
Gothic porticoes for entrances ; . • . had formerly a wall
at the entrance, a second about the middle, and a third fax
up, forming different apartments. On the floor is the capital
of a cross and a round basin cut out of the rock, frill of fine
water, the beverage of the saint in old times, and of sailors
in the present, who often land to dress their victuals beneath
this shelter."^ The saint in question was an Irishman, a
pupil of St Finnan of Clonard, and the founder of the Abbey
of Clonmacnoise. He died in the year 548 at the age of
thirty-three. His austerities were such that, according to
' The Book of Lismore,' ^ " he never ate bread until a third
' N. S. A., Argyll, p. 263.
^ Folk-Lore and Legends, Scotland, p. 84.
' Eccles. Notes, p. 265. * Tour, p. 195, » P. 279.
RETREATS. 47
of it was sand. He never slept until his side touched the
bare mould. Under his head there was usually nought save
a stone for a pillow." Some clay from his grave is said to
have been thrown by St Columba into the whirlpool of
Corryvreckan to allay the violence of the sea, the result
being entirely satisfactory. Kieran's name appears under
various forms — cg.f Queranus, Kyranus, Ciaran, Querdon,
and Jergon. In Cornwall he is known as St Piran.^
Guarding Lamlash Bay, where Haco's shattered ships
sought refuge after the battle of Largs in 1263, lies Holy
Island, known to the Norsemen as Melansay. In the cliff
on the west coast of the island is St Molios* Cave, some
twenty-five or thirty feet above the present level of the
beach. Here the saint, who was of Irish origin, is believed
to have led the life of a hermit prior to visiting Rome about
the year 630. In the cave is a shelf of rock known as his
** Bed " ; while below, on the shore, " a large block of sand-
stone, cut perfectly flat on the top, and surrounded with a
series of artificial recesses or seats, bears the name of the
Saint's Chair."* The cave is of special interest to arch-
^ologists on account of its Runic inscriptions, alluded to
by Sir Daniel Wilson in his * Prehistoric Annals of Scot-
land.' An Arran tradition points to the graveyard of
Shiskin as the place of sepulture of St Molios. Near its
centre lay till lately a stone with the sculptured image of
an ecclesiastic having a chalice in his hand and a pastoral
staff by his side, the figure being locally believed to repre-
sent St Molios.' Professor Mackinnon mentions that Holy
Island "was of old Eilean Moldisi, a name preserved in a
very disguised form in Lamlash. Fordun gives Almesldche,
which suggests the intermediate steps: Eilean Moldisi,
Elmoldisi, Lemoldsh, Lamlash, now transferred from the
island to the favourite watering village ashore."*
St Medan's Cave in Wigtownshire is situated in Kirk-
xnaiden parish on the western shore of Luce Bay, half-way
between Portankill and Tarbet. A chapel, now greatly
ruinous, was built on to the cave. Sir Herbert E. Maxwell
' Kal., p. 435. ^ Wilson's Prehistoric Annals of Scotland, vol. ii. p. 278.
' M< Arthur's Antiquities of Arran, p. 188.
^ Scotsooan, Article No. ix.
48 RETREATS.
regards this chapel ''as by very much the earliest piece
of ecclesiastical architecture remaining in Galloway," and
thinks that "the origin of the sacred regard for St Medan's
cave must be taken as coeval with that of St Ninian,
namely, from the early years of the fifth century."* Dr
Skene identifies Medan with St Monenna, otherwise Edana,
said to have founded churches at Edinburgh, Stirling, and
Lx>ngforgan, as well as in Galloway.* There is, however,
some uncertainty as to her date. One version of her story
places her death in 519. According to the ' Aberdeen
Breviary,' she left her home in Ireland to escape firom the
attentions of a certain noble knight. Accompanied by two
handmaidens, she crossed to the Rhinns of Galloway, but
the knight followed her. When she saw him she sought
refuge along with her maidens on a rock in the sea. The
rock became a boat, and miraculously conveyed her over
the water to Fames, now part of Glasserton parish. The
knight once more appeared. This time St Medan sought
refuge amid the branches of a tree, and fi'om their shelter
asked her lover what it was that made him follow her so
persistently. "Your face and eyes," replied the knight.
Thereupon the saint plucked out her eyes, and threw them
down to her lover, who was so filled with grief and penitence
that he at once departed.' The parish church of Burton-
on-Trent in Staffordshire was under the patronage of St
Mary and St Modwena. Camden says the Trent almost
surrounds " Burton, a town famous for an antient mon-
astery founded by Ulfric Spot, earl of Mercia, and once
remarkable for the retreat of Modwena, or Mowenna, an
Irishwoman. In this monastery Modwena, whose sanctity
was renowned in these parts, was buried, with these lines
on her tomb by way of epitaph." Camden gives the lines,
which are in Latin ; but the following translation is added : —
" Ireland gave Mod wen birth, England a grave,
As Scotland death, and God her soul shall save,
^ P. S. A. Scot., vol. XX. p. 89. ' Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 37.
> Vide "Notice of the Excavation of St Medan's Cave and Chapel," by
Dr R. Trotter, with Notes by Sir H. E. Maxwell, Bart., in • P. S. A. Scot.,*
vol. XX. pp. 76-90; and Rev. Adam Philip's * Parish of Longforgan,' pp.
69-72.
RETREATS. 49
The first land life, the second death did give,
The third in earth her earthly part receive ;
Lanfortin takes whom ConneKs country owns,
And happy Burton holds the virgin's bones." ^
An ancient ecclesiastical site at Burton is still known as
St Modwena's garden.
Another noted Galloway retreat is the cave in Glasserton
parish connected from of old with the name of St Ninian.
Physgill Glen is one of the most attractive spots in the
neighbourhood of Whithorn. In late spring it is bright
with gorse, and tuneful with birds. One can picture the
figure of the saint going and coming between his Candida
Casa at Whithorn and his cave on the shore about a furlong
from the foot of the glen. The cave is in the face of the
cliff, with a southern exposure. It is about 27 feet long,
6 broad, and 15 or so high. At present it is some 25 feet
above high-water mark, but in a bygone geological age the
sea must have dashed into it. In 1884 the cave was ex-
amined with much care under the supervision of Sir Herbert
E. Maxwell and the late Dr Cochran-Patrick. A large
quantity of rubbish was removed, and several stones with
incised crosses were brought to light, together with a hol-
low font-like stone having a carefully constructed drain to
carry off the surplus water. A pavement, too, was dis-
covered strewn with wood, ashes, bones, and shells, while
a mutilated inscription with its " Sanct Ni " told of a
name held in reverence from the Solway Firth to the Isles
of Shetland.*
St Baldred, the apostle of East Lothian, flourished in
the latter half of the sixth century and the beginning of
the seventh. He was so much venerated that after his
death the churches of Aldham, Prestonkirk, and Tyning-
hame sought each to possess his relics. According to
Bellenden and Major, his body was miraculously triplicated
to satisfy the different claimants. A cleft in the rock at
Whitberry Point, a little way north of the mouth of the
Tyne, is styled St Baldred's Cradle. At its entrance
towards the sea it is about a couple of yards wide, while
^ Britannia, vol. ii. p. 497. * P. S. A. Scot., voL xix. pp. 82-96.
D
5Q RETREATS.
on either side the rock rises to a height of thirteen or
fourteen feet. In stormy weather, when the tide is high,
the sea bursts in with terrific force. A local tradition,
referred to by Chalmers, says that the "Cradle" was
rocked by the winds and the waves.^ There is nothing
about the cleft to show that it was once the retreat of an
anchorite ; but the name is interesting, and is doubtless
very old.*
Near the " Pilgrim's Haven " in the Isle of May, and
just below the garden- wall of the priory, is a small damp
cave, known as the " Lady's Bed." As Mr Muir points
out, it is traditionally associated with St Thenew,
Kentigern's mother, who, according to the legend, "after
being cast into the sea at Aberlady, was miraculously
floated to the May, and thence in the same manner to
Culross, where she was stranded and gave birth to the
saint."* On the same island are still to be seen the ruins
of the thirteenth century chapel, dedicated to St Adrian,
a shrine popular in the Middle Ages as a place of pilgrimage.
Adrian is said, in the 'Aberdeen Breviary,' to have been
born in the province of Pannonia in Hungary, and to have
come to the east of Scotland along with more than six
thousand companions, including St Monan, who had a
cave bearing his name at Inverry, now St Monans. They
settled on the Isle of May, having expelled the demons
and wild beasts infesting it, but were there martyred by
the Danes. 875 is commonly assigned as the date of their
martyrdom. Dr Skene has critically examined the story.
St Adrian, he thinks, was an Irishman, not a Hungarian.
Of Adrian and his followers he says: "They came just
at the time when the so-called destruction of the Picts
by Kenneth MacAlpin took place; and they themselves
perished by the Danes in the reign of his son Constantin.
Of so remarkable an event, however, as the invasion of
Fife by a body of six thousand and six Hungarians, history
knows nothing."* St Adrian was associated with a cave
on the coast of Fife, opposite the Isle of May. Wyntoun
^ Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 542, note. ' P. S. A. Scot., vol. xxviii. pp. 78-83.
' Eccles. Notes, p. 294. * Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 313.
RETREATS. 5 1
says, after referring to the arrival of this saint and his
company : —
" Than Adriane wyth hys cumpany
Togydder come tyl Caplawchy.
Thare sum in to the He off May
Chesyd to byde to thare enday.
And sum off thame chesyd be northe
In steddis sere the Wattyr off Forth." *
Dr Joseph Anderson observes : " Caplachie is now Caiplie,
in the parish of Kilrenny ; and one of the caves of Caiplie,
which has sculptures on its walls, is still known as the
Chapel Cove. The cave is on Barnsmuir farm."* A full
description of the crosses on its walls is given by Dr
Stuart, in his ' Sculptured Stones of Scotland.' *
At Pittenween, underneath the ruined Priory, is a cave
traditionally associated with St Adrian and St Fillan, but
specially with the latter. The name Pittenweem, written
PiUne-weme in a charter of King David I., is significant,
for it means "the place of the cave," and shows that the
cave in question was in ancient times regarded as a specially
noteworthy feature in the district. A lane in the burgh
near the priory is known as the Cove Wynd. The following
account of the cave occurs in " Notes on the Structural
Remains of the Priory of Pittenweem," by Mr W. F. Lyon,
Architect:* "The cave, situated about sixty feet from the
shore, the floor level being about sixteen feet above high
tides, is hollowed out of a soft sandstone rock, which rises
to a height of forty feet, and differs, at least in its original
position, in no way from the many sea-washed caverns
which are found all along this coast. Advantage has been
taken of the soft nature of the rock to artificially enlarge
the chambers at different periods.
" The entrance is closed up by a well-built stone wall, with
a doorway of dressed stones and a window over it, all
apparently of late work. Much of the sides and roof close
to this wall have fallen in.
1 Oiygynale Cronykil of Scotland, vol. ii. p. 85.
* Scotland in Early Christian Times, Second Series, p. 186.
* Vol. ii., Pref., pp. Ixxxviii-xc. * P. S. A. Scot., vol. xxvii. p. 79,
52 RETREATS.
" The inside of the cave, at a distance of thirty-five feet
from the entrance, is divided into an inner and outer
chamber by another stone-built wall with a doorway. The
outer chamber has been much increased in height and
width by artificial means, and is spacious and lofty. The
inner apartment bifurcates into two portions, the one right
in firont being evidently the original continuation of the
outer cave, which runs on and dies naturally into the
ground at about sixty-three feet from the intercepting wall,
making the whole original cave about one hundred feet in
length." Thirty feet above the cave, and communicating
with it by a stair cut in the solid rock, is a vaulted chamber
fifteen feet square, styled the Oratory of St Fillan. Its
roof is three or four feet below the level of the garden
above. The building, however, as Mr Lyon points out,
is manifestly many centuries later in date than the time
of the saint.
Visitors to St Andrews can hardly fail to be impressed by
the Tower of St Regulus or Rule near the Cathedral, where
beside the sea it has continued through the blasts of cent-
uries to lift its lofty head. A less striking object associated
with the name of the same saint is St Rule's Cave, in the
face of the cliff underneath the Martyrs' Knowe. This cave,
" Where good Saint Rule his holy lay,
From midnight to the dawn of day,
Sung to the billows' sound,"
was originally double, the outer apartment being circular
with a diameter of about ten feet. On the eastern side an
altar was cut in the solid rock, and opposite was the door
leading into the inner apartment, — the **dto," as Sir Walter
Scott styles it in a note to the lines just quoted, " where the
miserable ascetic, who inhabited this dwelling, probably
slept." Dr D. Hay Fleming remarks : " St Rule's Cave
can still be reached from below by a narrow ledge; but
owing to the wasting away of the soft sandstone rock, it is
now so openly exposed to view that it can be seen very well
firom the kitchen tower of the Castle." ^ At Kinkell, to the
south of St Andrews, is a small cave with crosses on its
^ Guide to St Andrews.
RETREATS. 53
walls; but the retreat is associated with the name of no
particular saint.
Regarding another rock-shelter in Fife, Dr John Stuart
remarks : " At Fifeness, a promontory which has been forti-
fied by a strong wall called the Danes* Dyke carried across
its neck, is a cave formed in a rock on the north side of
the point. It is called Constantine's Cave, from a legend
that the Scottish king of this name, after a defeat by the
Danes, was carried by his captors to the cave and there put
to death about the year 88i. It is of small dimensions and
irregular shape, being about fifteen feet in depth and twelve
in width. There are small crosses cut on the rock in all
directions ; some are on the wall on the right side of the
entrance, both on the lower ledge of rock and on that above.
On the last, about eight feet from the ground, are still to
be seen six crosses cut in a broad shallow line, and with
rough marks like those of the pickaxe : other crosses remain
on a shelving slab on the south-west end. On a ledge in
the roof of that end are six crosses, arranged in lines, four
and two. On a lower ledge in that corner are six or seven
crosses in a row. The rock is much worn and honey-
combed, especially on the south side, but here also vestiges
remain of small crosses all along the ledge overhead. The
mouth of the cave was at one time closed by a wall, which
has been entirely removed, and it is now open to the wasting
effects of the east winds, which, with clouds of spray on
their wings, beat with unbroken fury into this rude shelter
of early devotion." ^ This Constantine was King of Scotland,
third of the name, during whose reign a solemn assembly
was held on the Mote Hill of Scone, for regulating the affairs
of the Church. Instead of being killed by the Danes in 88i,
as the legend states, he laid down his crown in his old age,
and entered the monastery at St Andrews, where he died
about the year 945.*
When discussing the symbolism of the early Scottish
monuments, Dr Anderson observes : " It has to be remem-
bered that there was a species of cave occupation which
was essentially Christian in its origin and character, and
^ Sculptured Stones of Scotland, vol. ii., Pref., p. Ixxxviii.
* Celt. Scot., vol. i. pp. 339- j6o, and Kal., p. 314.
54 RETREATS.
the series of caves in which the symbols occur are quite
evidently of this comparatively recent ecclesiastical oc*
cupancy. It was a well-known custom of the Celtic saints
to retire to such solitary retreats, which thus, from the
sanctity of their traditional associations, became in later
times places of pilgrimage, and in some cases, when the
concourse of pilgrims on the saints' days was large, chapels
were improvised for their devotions, or the cave itself was
converted into a chapel/' After mentioning certain caves
traditionally inhabited by early saints, such as St Ninian's,
St Medan's, &c., Dr Anderson continues : " They still bear
the reputation of sanctity traditionally ascribed to their
saintly occupants, and in many cases the sculpturings of a
multitude of crosses and symbols on their walls bear witness
to their continuous use for devotional purposes from a very
early period. The recondite symbols found associated with
crosses and other Christian symbols on the walls of these
caves are the same as those on the monuments, and if there
might be reason to refrain from assigning to them a def-
initely Christian character and intention on the monuments,
there can be no such reason when we find them on these
caves, which practically were churches."^
There was a hermit in Kilbucho parish, Peeblesshire,
towards the end of the twelfth or beginning of the thirteenth
century. Professor Cosmo Innes remarks: ** Cospatrick,
the hermit of Kylbeuhoc, is a witness, along with Gilbert
the parson of Kilbeuhoc, to the perambulation of the marches
of Stobo about the year 1200." * In the sixteenth century
a hermit occupied a cell close to the Chapel of Loretto
at Musselburgh. He is referred to in a rhyme by Alexander,
Earl of Glencairn, intituled, " An Epistle directed from the
Holy Hermite of Larites to his Brethren the gray-Friers."
Knox, in his * History of the Reformation,' quotes the
rhyme, which thus begins: —
" I, Thomas, Hermite in Larite,
Saint Francis brother heartily greete."
A few places derived their names from their connection
1 The Early Christian Monuments of Scotland, Part I., p* m*
» O. P. S., vol. i. p. 178.
RETREATS. 55
with some hermit or other whose own name may not now
be remembered. Thus we find in 1665 a reference to a
Hermit's Croft in the district of Menteith. We read that
in that year James Edmondstone, heir of his father, John
Edmondstone of Hermetis-Croft, was retoured in the lands
called Hermitscroft and other adjacent lands belonging to
the chapel of St Fillan near the castle of Doune.^ In Men-
muir parish, Forfarshire, there was a hermitage belonging
to St Mary's Chapel of the forest of Kilgary. Hugh
Cumynth was the name of the hermit who dwelt there in
the year 1454.^ We find a hermitage in the valley of the
Tay alluded to as a boundary in a charter belonging to the
early part of the thirteenth century, which informs us that
David of Hay granted to the monks of Cupar one net upon
the main water of Tay to fish with the same at their
pleasure anywhere "between Lornyn and the Hermitage
which Gillemichell, sometime Hermit, held; with three
acres of land lying next to the said Hermitage." * As we
learn firom Jervise's * Memorials of Angus and The Mearns,' *
Lornie near Errol, here called Lorn3ai, was once a separate
farm, but now forms part of the farm of Hill. Hermitage is
no longer to be found as a name in the district.
Who does not know of Hermitage Castle in Castletown
parish, Roxburghshire, where, in 1342, Sir Alexander Ram-
say of Dalhousie was starved to death by Sir William
Douglas, "the Knight of Liddesdale"; and whither, in
1566, Queen Mary rode from Jedburgh to spend a couple
of hours with the Earl of Bothwell, who lay wounded within
its walls. The castle stands on Hermitage Water, about
four miles above its junction with the Liddel. The stream
intersects the north-west portion of the parish and has a
course of ten miles before it falls into the Liddel. Sir
William Eraser says : " Hermitage Castle stands in a
position of great natural strength on the banks of the
Hermitage Water, and it was further secured by a deep
fosse which enclosed it on the east, west, and north, and
also by extensive earthworks. Surrounded by wild morasses
^ Retours, Perth, No. 734, Jan. 27, 1665.
^ Fraser's History of the Cameg^es, vol. i., Pref., p. xvii.
' Reg. of Cupar Abbey, vol. ii. p. 289. * Vol. iu p. 196.
S6 RETREATS.
and mountains, the grim towers, with their few and narrow
windows, and their walls pierced with loopholes, add addi-
tional gloom to the desolate and cheerless region in which
they stand. The interior of the castle is now a complete
ruin." ^ The castle was probably built in or about 1244 by
Rannulph de Soulis, in whose family it remained till 1320.
William of Douglas was captured by the English at the
Battle of Durham in 1346. Cosmo Innes says : " In 1352
the Knight of Liddesdale, on his release from captivity and
his engagement to serve the King of England against all
his enemies except the Scots, had a grant from Edward III.
of the * border territory which he had formerly possessed,
called the Ermytage and Lidesdale,* which Ralph de Nevyll
was ordered to deliver to him." ^ Close to the castle is the
ruined chapel of Hermitage, standing in the midst of its
graveyard. The old font is built into the graveyard wall.*
In 1594 the Lordship of Liddesdale came into the possession
of Sir Walter Scott of Buccleuch, whose ancestor David,
about one hundred and twenty-five years earlier, had obtained
a gift of the governorship of Hermitage Castle. Since then
the castle has been the property of the Buccleuch family.*
Who the hermit was that gave name to river and castle we
do not know, but the surroundings of his cell were without
doubt eminently bleak.
In mediaeval times the abodes of anchorites were much
resorted to by pilgrims anxious to obtain benefits from their
visits to such lonely spots. In a petition made by Bernard
de Broquasio, knight of Henry, Duke of Lancaster, in 1355
to Pope Innocent VI., then at Avignon, we read : " Whereas,
William the hermit, chaplain of St Leonard, Loifold, in
Windsor forest, lives a solitary life, and serves God alone,
and whereas a multitude of people flock to the chapel, the
Pope is prayed to grant an indulgence to those who visit the
said chapel yearly at Whitsuntide and the Assumption and
give alms to the fabric." ^ The petition was granted for one
year and forty days.
^ Scotts of Buccleuch, vol. i., Pref., p. Iviii. ' O. P. S., vol. i. p. 357.
' N. S. A., Roxburg^h, p. 443. ^ Gaz., s.v. '* Hermitage Castle."
' Calendars of Papal Registers relating to Great Britain and Ireland
(Petitions), vol. i. p. 270.
RETREATS. 57
St Anthony of Egypt, already referred to in this chapter,
had his name connected with a chapel and an adjoining
hermitage on Arthur's Seat at Edinburgh, where their
ruins are still to be seen close to a spring dedicated to
the same saint. Grose says: ''This was a chapel to an
adjacent hermitage ; it stands on an elevated station in the
Park of Holyrood House, on the north side of Arthur's
seat ; and commands a view Over the town of Leith, Frith
of Forth, and the county of Fife. This situation was un-
doubtedly chosen with an intention of attracting the notice
of seamen coming up that Frith, who, in cases of danger,
might be induced to make vows to its tutelar saint." ^
Grose thus describes the hermit's cell, supplying certain
details from his imagination : " It was partly of masonry
worked upon the natural rock. At the east end there are
still two niches remaining ; in one of which formerly stood
a skull, a book, an hour-glass, and a lamp, which, with a
mat for a bed, made the general furniture of a hermitage."*
Writing fifty years later, Sir Daniel Wilson observes : " All
that now remains of the cell is a small recess, with a stone
ledge constructed partly in the natural rock, which appears
to have been the cupboard for storing the simple refresh-
ments of the hermit of St Anthony."^ Stotherd observes:
"The chapel and hermitage belonged to the preceptory
of S. Antony in Leith, which was founded in 1435 by
Robert Logan of Restalrig. It was possessed by canons
of S. Augustin's Rule, whose church, cemetery, and gardens
stood near the Kirkgate at the south-west end of S.
Antony's Wynd."* This view connecting St Anthony's
Chapel and Hermitage with St Anthony's Preceptory at
Leith has long been popular. Mr F. R. Coles, however,
points out that it rests on no documentary evidence. He
thinks that the Chapel and Hermitage were probably de-
pendent, not on the Leith Preceptory, but on the neighbour-
ing Abbey of Holyrood.*^ A curious trace of St Anthony's
influence on local topography is thus referred to by Sir
^ The Antiquities of Scotland, vol. i. p. 40. * Ibid., p. 41.
' Memorials of Edinburgh, p. 413.
^ Lectures on Religious Antiquities of Edinburgh, Second Series, p. 208.
' P. S. A. Scot., voL XXX. pp. 225-347.
S8 RETREATS.
Daniel Wilson. "A piece of ground on the south slope
of Arthur's Seat, known in last [i.e., the eighteenth] century
by the odd name of Hermits and Termits, perpetuated, ac-
cording to Lx>rd Hailes, a manifest corruption of Eremiia
Sancta Eremi, or, the Monks of St Anthony of Egypt." ^
On the beautifully wooded island of Elian- Vow in Loch
Lomond, two and a half miles north-west of Inversnaid, is
a ruined fortalice belonging to the Macfarlanes. Early in
last century an ascetic of the Macfarlane clan took up his
abode in a vault within the ruin, which in consequence
became known in the district as the Hermit's Cave.^ As
regards love of solitude, this dweller in the island-vault
merely followed in the wake of those who, in earlier times,
sought retirement in caves or in sea-deserts.
^ Reminiscences of Old Edinburg-h, vol. ii. p. 49.
» Gaz., s,v. " Elian-Vow."
CHAPTER IV.
CHURCH-FOUNDING.
Introduchon of Cbr'utiamty — Roman mi&tary works — Cam&da Caia — St
Niman and St Martin — JVbitbom — Roman and Scotic manner — Lanf^—
Llan — Planmichel — Panbride — Pitlumbertie — Lbanbryd — Lathrisk —
Lanark — Wehb dedicationt in Aberdeenshire — Lumphanan^ iffc* —
JLandss — Long Ne*ivtonj isfc — Cambuslang — Eaglais — EccUs — Glen^
eagles — ShaneccUs^ isfc, — Dalleagles and Eaglesfield — Eaglesham —
Terregles^ iSfc, — EgHsbay — Ecclefechan — Ecclesmachan — Ecclesmartine
— Egi/smalye^ iffc, — Ecclesiamagirdle — Lesmabagow — Ecciesgreig — St
Ciric and King Girig,
There is no doubt that Christianity reached North Britain
during the Roman occupation, but we do not know pre-
cisely at what date the doctrines of the new faith were first
heard in our land. Archaeological research has thrown no
light on the point. There are still to be seen the remains
of military works constructed by Roman soldiers— ^.g'., the
Wall of Antonine stretching from Forth to Clyde, and the
camps of Ardoch, Camelon, and Birrens. These camps
were excavated by the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland
within recent years, and many objects of antiquarian interest
were found.^ But nothing suggestive of Christianity was
discovered.
The earliest Christian structure in Scotland of which we
know an}^hing was the church of Candida Casa at Whithorn
in Wigtownshire, built by St Ninian, the son of a Christian
prince ruling over a district beside the Solway. Bede says :
" The Southern Picts had long before [Columba's time] for-
^ At Birrens several pagan altars were unearthed, one of date correspond-
ing to 159 A.D. — ' P. S. A. Scot.,' vol. XXX. pp. 81-199.
60 CHURCH-FOUNDING.
saken the errors of idolatry and embraced the truth, by the
preaching of Ninias, a most reverend bishop and holy man
of the British nation, who had been regularly instructed at
Rome in the faith and mysteries of the truth ; whose epis-
copal see, named after St Martin the bishop, and famous for
a stately church (wherein he and many other saints rest in
the body), is still in existence among the English nation.
The place is generally called the White House, because he
there built a church of stone, which was not usual among
the Britons." Ailred of Rievaulx, in Yorkshire, states that
Ninian brought masons from Tours, and that, hearing of
St Martin's death while Candida Casa was being built, he
dedicated the church to his memory.^ This fixes approxi-
mately the date, for St Martin died circa 397. Whithorn is
the Old English hwitarn, and means the same as Candida
casa — i.e.f white house. Mr P. Macgregor Chalmers thinks
that Candida Casa got its name not from the whiteness
of its stone, but from the colour of the cement used in
plastering its walls.^
In relation to these early times, building with stone is
commonly described as the Roman manner of construction,
in opposition to building with wood, known as the Scotic
manner. Bede relates that Bishop Finan built a church in
the Isle of Lindisfarne. '* Nevertheless, after the manner of
the Scots, he made it not of stone, but of hewn oak, and
covered it with reeds." * This view regarding the difference
of styles was largely true, but the distinction was not so
radical as Bede thought. Dr Joseph Anderson puts the
matter well when he says : *' It does not by any means fol-
low that because the Scotic mode of construction was usu-
ally to build with wood, all stone churches must necessarily
belong to a time when the use of wood had been given
up. In the islands where there was no wood, stone must
have been used to some extent even from the earliest times.
Both in the Orkney and Shetland Isles, and throughout the
Hebrides, the people were familiar with the construction
of massive stone buildings long before the introduction of
Christianity. In lona we must accept Adamnan's testi-
^ Metcalfe's Ancient Lives of Scottish Saints, p. la
' Scots-Lore, p. 205. ' Ecclesiastical History, lib. iii. cap. xxv.
CHURCH-FOUNDING. 6l
mony when he tells us that they brought the wood to build
their cells from the mainland. But this does not oblige
us to believe that they erected no stone constructions."^
In Ireland — the ancient Scotia, whence the style reached
Alban — ^the earliest churches were built usually of wood,*
sometimes of earth, but occasionally of stone. Warren
remarks: "^tone buildings, though not the general rule,
were by no means unknown throughout this early period.
The remains of rude oratories of uncemented stone still
survive in Ireland, either like the oratory of Gallerus, of a
date antecedent to the mission of St Patrick, or, like that of
Crumtherim, coeval with him, or, as in the case of the
church of St Kienan, built by his disciples."' The results
of Petrie's researches point to the same conclusion. He
says : " It is by no means my wish to deny that the houses
built by the Scotic race in Ireland were usually of wood, or
that very many of the churches erected by that people im-
mediately after their conversion to Christianity were not of
the same perishable material. The earlier colonists were
accustomed to build, not only their fortresses, but even their
dome-roofed houses and sepulchres, of stone without cement.
This custom, as applied to their forts and houses, was con-
tinued in those parts of Ireland in which those ancient
settlers remained even after the introduction of Christi-
anity, and was adopted by the Christians in their religious
structures."*
We shall see later that kil and kirk occur often in Scottish
topography as synonyms for church. In the present chapter
it is proposed to consider other two words having a similar
meaning — ^viz., lann and eccles. The former, under various
spellings, occurs in England, Scotland, Ireland, and Wales ;
but most frequently in Wales, where there are some 450
places given in the Clergy List having the prefix llartf^ each
> Scotland in Early Christian Times, First Series, p. 125, note.
^ *' An eleventh-century wooden church is still to be seen in Eng-land at
Greensted in Essex." — Warren's ' Liturgy and Ritual of the Celtic Church,'
p. 88, note.
* Liturgy and Ritual of the Celtic Church, p. 88.
* Ecclesiastical Architecture of Ireland, second edition, p. 127.
* In Brittany we find Ian as the cognate form.
62 CHURCH-FOUNDING.
with a church.^ Llan in Wales is sometimes found associated
otherwise than with the name of the patron saint of the
parish, as in Llanaber, the church of the confluence, and
Llangoed, the church of the wood ; but as a rule it is pre-
fixed to the name of some saint, as in Llanasa, the church
of St Asaph, and Llanfechan, the church of St Fechan.
In Richards' ' Welsh-English Dictionary,' llan is defined as
area, yard, a church. In connection with the corresponding
Irish form Dr Joyce observes : ** Lann, in old Irish land,
means a house or church. The word is Irish, but in its
ecclesiastical application it was borrowed from the Welsh,
and was introduced into Ireland at a very early age : when
it means simply ' house,' it is no doubt purely Irish, and
not a loan word."* Dr Joyce had found no example of
the word in the south of Ireland. Mr A. W. Moore says
that lann occurs only once as a prefix in the Isle of Man,
with the meaning probably of "enclosure."*
There is some doubt as to the origin of the word under
consideration. Mr Flavell Edmunds suggested that llan
meant "originally any enclosure; afterwards a heathen
sacred enclosure, and thence a church."* Dr Skene con-
nects llan with Latin planum.^ He remarks: ** Planum
becomes in Celtic llan, the old meaning of which was a
fertile spot, as well as a church. In the Inquisition, in
the reign of David I.,* into the possessions of the See of
Glasgow, we find the word in its oldest form in the name
Planmichael, now Carmichael."^ Dr Skene also connects
the prefix pan- with planum — e.g., Panbride in Forfarshire,
which he interprets as the church of St Bridget. Canon
Isaac Taylor holds that llan is the same word as the Teutonic
land. We may safely conclude with Sir Herbert Maxwell,
that " if the Latin planum, level ground, has no affinity to
the Gaelic lann, ground, Welsh llan, an enclosure, and
^ Arch. Camb., vol. xii. p. 133. ^ Irish Place-Names, p. 310.
' Surnames and Place-Names of the Isle of Man, p. 155.
* Traces of History in the Names of Places, p. 243.
' The Spanish llano, a level field, undoubtedly comes from the Latin
planum.
* When the inquest was made David was Earl of Cumbria, not Kingf of
Scotland.
7 The Four Ancient Books of Wales, vol. i. p. 159.
CHURCH-FOUNDING. 63
Specially a church, at all events they run very closely
together." ^
With regard to Panbride just mentioned, Jervise remarks :
" The church of Panbryd was given to the Abbey of Arbroath
by William the Lion, and when John of Morham obtained
a grant of the lands of Panbride from that monarch about
12 1 4, he confirmed the royal gift."^ Lan and bride may
possibly be associated in the name of Pitlumbertie, thus
explained by Mr W. J. N. Liddall: Pette+lann+Brigit =
portion of church of St Bride.^ In Elginshire is the parish
of St Andrews- Lhanbryd, and in it is the village of Lhanbryd,
three and a half miles east of Elgin. The ancient church
of St Brigit is gone, but its graveyard is still to be seen in
the village whose name is a reminder of the pre-Reforma-
tion dedication. Kettle parish, Fife, was anciently called
Lathrisk. It was so named till about 1636, when the
church was removed to the village of Kettle. There is
reason to believe that Lathrisk signifies the church of
Athernaise or Ethernase, to whom, in conjunction with
St John the Evangelist, its church was dedicated in 1243
by Bishop David de Bernham. The first syllable is a
shortened form of lann. The saint's day in the calendar is
the 22nd of December. His name occurs in the ' Aberdeen
Breviary ' under that date, but there are no lections supply-
ing biographical details. He is the same as lotharnaise
mentioned in the ' Martyrology of Donegal ' in connection
with the church of Claonadh in Leinster, identified by
Bishop Forbes with Clane in the county of Kildare.
" Lanark," in the Cymric kingdom of Strathclyde, does
not contain llan^ a church, but is merely an altered form
of the Welsh llanerch, " a glade " or " clearing in a forest.*'
Bishop Forbes and Dr Skene agree in thinking that we
have traces of Welsh influence in Aberdeenshire in relation
to church dedications. The latter remarks : " In the upper
valley of the Dee, on the north side of the river, we find
a group of dedications which must have proceeded from a
Welsh source. These are Glengairden, dedicated to Mungo
^ Scottish Land-Names, p. 49.
' Epitaphs and Inscriptions, vol. ii. p. 309.
* Place-Names of Fife and Kinross.
64 CHURCH-FOUNDING.
or Kentigern ; Migvie and Lumphanan, to Finan, the latter
name being a corruption of LlanfBnan ; and Midmar, dedi-
cated to Nidan ; while in the island of Anglesea we likewise
find two adjacent parishes called Llanffinan and Llan-
nidan."^ The fact that St Vincent was reckoned the
tutelar of Lumphanan prior to the Reformation does not
disprove the view that the name means the church of Finan,
for we occasionally find a dedication to one saint superseded
by a dedication to another. In Fife is Lumphinnans, which
is merely a variant of Lumphanan.
In New Abbey parish, Kirkcudbrightshire, a quarter of
a mile to the north-east of Sweetheart Abbey, are the
remains of Abbot's Tower, at a spot known as Landis. As
the place was church property, one is tempted to look for
some form of Ian in the name ; but the etymology is doubt-
ful. Lanfine, in Galston parish, probably embodies Gaelic
linne, a pool.* Sir Herbert Maxwell regards long in certain
place-names as an alternative form of llan. He remarks :
"The special meaning of the Welsh llan, a church, was
forgotten, and it has been altered in our maps to Long
Newton, Long Niddrie, and Longformacus, because the
map-makers thought they had in llan the vulgar Scots * lang '
for 'long.'"* He adds: "Close to Kirkmaiden, in the
Machars of Wigtownshire, is a field called Long Maidens
— that is, lann Medainn, St Medana's church. Langb^d-
holm, near Moffat, is lann Bedleim, church of Bethlehem."
Longforgan in Perthshire was anciently written lan-fortin,
the prefix in all probability pointing to the church founded
there by St Medana. Langmorn at Elgin, otherwise Ihan-
Morgan, means Morgan's church. Shaw says : " At Lang-
morn was a free chapel which had its own minister, probably
till 1613, when a second minister or a vicar was settled
in the parish."* In like manner may not Cambuslang on
the Clyde be merely an altered form of llan? Cambus is
the Gaelic for a bend, and the name, partly Gaelic and
partly Cymric, would thus mean the bend of, or at, the
church. A church was founded at Cambuslang at an early
^ Celt Scot., vol. ii. p. 193. * Appendix, D.
' Scottish Land-Names, p. 49. ^ Province of Moray, p> J41.
CHURCH-FOUNDING.
65
date under the dedication of St Cadoc, a missionary from
Wales. Welsh influence, indeed, was distinct in the
district; for a spring in Cambusnethan parish, a little
higher up the Clyde, was named after St Winifred,^ whose
wonder-working well at Holywell in Flintshire still attracts
many a pilgrim.
We come now to consider the place-names connected
with the Gaelic eaglais, a church, which is merely an altered
form of eulesiUf borrowed from the Greek through the Latin.
It is cognate with Welsh eglwySy Cornish eglos^ and Breton
Uis, In Berwickshire are the village and parish of Eccles,
a name found also more than once south of the Tweed.
At an early date the church of Eccles was dedicated to St
Cuthbert, but in the thirteenth century it was transferred
to the patronage of St Andrew. The name of the former
but not of the latter occurs among the four divisions of the
parish, locally styled the " quarters " of Eccles. These are
" Magealens or South, St John's or North, Ladies' or
Eastern, and St Cuthbert's or Western."* There is also
an Eccles in Penpont parish, Dumfriesshire.' In a charter
of date 1614 we read of Ecclisland at Invermessan, in the
Wigtownshire parish of Inch, where the term is manifestly
used simply as an equivalent for church-land.^
St Ninian's parish, Stirlingshire, was in ancient times
known as Egglis, Eggluis, or Eccles.' During the reign
of David I., Robert, Archbishop of St Andrews, granted
to the recently -founded Abbey of Cambuskenneth "the
church of Egglis with its chapels of Dunipace and Lithbert
[Larbert], and all its other chapels and oratories."* In
Blackford parish, Perthshire, is romantic Gleneagles, leading
from Strathallan and Strathearn to Glendevon. The late
Mr A. G. Reid of Auchterarder favoured me with the
following regarding the origin of the name : '* There can
be no doubt that Gleneagles means the Glen of the Church,
and has no aquiline derivation. By punning heraldry the
old family of Haldane of Gleneagles adopted an eagle as
their arms. There is a small chapel at Gleneagles in which
^ Appendix, £.
' Ibid., Dumfries, p. 501.
^ N. S. A., Stirling^, p. 303.
* N. S. A., Berwick, p. 50.
* R. M. S.
* Cambuskenneth Chartulary, p. 44.
£
66 CHURCH-FOUNDING.
the old lairds are interred^ but it appears to be compara-
tively modern. It seems to have been the domestic chapel
for the use of the family. I think that the church must
have been farther up the glen, and near to St Mungo's
Well. I may mention that Gleneagles in common parlance
is pronounced Glenegis. In 1520 it was written Glenneges,^' ^
If the old church of the glen was situated near St Mungo's
Well, the probability is that it was dedicated to that
Strathclyde missionary.
The site of an early church is indicated by Shaneccles in
Kilmarnock parish, Dumbartonshire, signifying old church,
from Gaelic scean, old. Regarding it Mr J. Guthrie-Smith
says: ^'St Ronan's original church in Kilmarnock was
probably situated at a place now called Shaneccles, where
till comparatively recent times some remains of buildings
could be seen, and where stone coffins and urns and other
remains of burial have been found." * Knockan-he-glish, in
Drymen parish, Stirlingshire, means the hill or knoll of the
church, from Gaelic cnoc, a hill. A chapel to St Mackessog
stood on the lands of Finnick - Tennent, probably on
Knockan-he-glish, where traces of a ruin still exist. In
the neighbouring glen beside the Carnock is a spring
known as the Holy Well; and farther away is a piece of
ground styled of old the Chapel-Croft of St MacKessog,
all pointing to ecclesiastical influence.^ On the farm of
the Upper Braes of Cultalich, near Aberfeldy, in Perthshire,
as the Rev. Dr Hugh Macmillan tells us, ** are the founda-
tions of an ancient Celtic church, which may be distinctly
traced on a high g^een mound overhanging a picturesque
moorland burn. Nothing but the name of the mound —
Knoc-na-Eaglais, the Mound of the Church — ^has survived
of the traditions that may have been connected with it." ^
In Bonhill parish, Dumbartonshire, is Auchenheglish —
i.e., the Field of the Church. Regarding it we read in the
'N. S. A.':* '* At Auchenheglish, on the banks of Auchin-
denanrie (now Belretiro), was an old burying-ground, which
^ Cambuskenneth Chartulary, p. 218.
^ Strathendrick and its Inhabitants, p. 127.
' J. Guthrie-Smith's Strathendrick, pp. 74, 220.
^ P. S. A. Scot., vol. xviii. p. 118. ' Dumbarton, p. 222.
CHURCH-FOUNDING. 67
was used within the last century. It probably belonged to
a place of worship which gave name to the field, and the
ruins of which are still pointed out, when the lake is low,
at a short distance from the shore, having been overflowed
by the gradual encroachment of the water." At the east
end of Loch Assynt, in Sutherland, is Achnahiglash, other-
wise known as Balnaheglise, the field and the dwelling of
the church.^ Dalleagles, in New Cumnock parish, Ayrshire,
also means the field of the church, from Gaelic dail, a divi-
sion or field. A writer in * The Athenaeum ' * suggests that
Eaglesfield near Ecclefechan is derived from the Christian
name of a neighbouring laird. We find Gaelic and English
elements entering into the name of Eaglesham in Renfrew-
shire, where the suffix is Old English, -Aam, a homestead or
village. The present village is the successor of one that
stood with its church about a mile from the old castle of
Polnoon, a seat of the Montgomeries, built soon after the
battle of Otterburn in 1388, but now represented by some
heaps of rubbish. The rectory of Eaglesham was made a
prebend of Glasgow Cathedral about 1430, and the rector
had a manse in Glasgow at the head of the Drygate.^
The parish of Terregles, Kirkcudbrightshire, containing
the ruins of Lincluden College, where Nith and Cluden join
their waters, shows by its name that it was once intimately
connected with the church. In a Charter of David IL,
circa 1350, it appears as " Travereglys," whence has come
its present name signifying the houses belonging to the
church — from Gaelic treabhair, a collective plural substan-
tive, meaning houses. Regarding Terregles, Symson says :
*' Concerning the Latin name of it, one man told me it was
Terra Regalis ; another said its was Tertia Ecclesia ; a third
said it was Terra Ecclesia.^' * Hecclegirth, near Annan, may
be, as Mr Johnston suggests, church-field or -yard (Icelandic
gardr, an enclosure). Two islands in Loch Tarbert, Jura,
are named by Blaeu Yl-na-heglish — i.e., Church Islands.^
Egilshay, in Orkney, probably signifies church-island, the
suffix being Norse -ay or -ey^ an island. Some have thought
^ O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 693. ^ 1 2th March 1894, p. 607.
' Gordon's Vade-Mecum to Glasgow Cathedral, p. 170.
^ Description of Galloway, p. 11. '^ O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 277.
68 CHURCH-FOUNDING.
that the prefix is Egil-, a Norse proper name. Commenting
on this view, Mtinch remarks : " Egilsey would at first
appear to be so called from the Northern man's name^
' Egill.' Certain it is that this etymology has been in the
minds of the colonists and their successors, but, we are
inclined to think, without any just ground. To this day
Egilsey contains a church from the oldest times, shown by
its construction to have been built before the Northmen
arrived in Orkney, or at all events to belong to the more
ancient Christian Keltic population. Both its exterior and
interior show so many resemblances to the old churches
in Ireland from the seventh and eighth centuries, that we
are compelled to suppose it to have been erected at that
time by Irish priests. As we find no remains of any similar
churches on the islands, we must suppose it to have been
the first of the few on the thinly inhabited isle-group. The
island on which it stood might therefore very justly be
called ' church-isle.' " ^
With regard to the date of the still existing church on the
island, Dr Joseph Anderson is less definite. He says : " Its
resemblances to the Irish churches of the seventh and eighth
centuries are not sufficiently determinative to enable us to
assign to it unhesitatingly an Irish origin; while, on the
other hand, the resemblance to the round-towered churches
of Norfolk suggests that it may have been of Scandinavian
origin. But there is nothing in the architecture of the
building either to fix the date of its erection or to deter-
mine the questions of Celtic or Scandinavian origin with
any degree of certainty."* There is no doubt that there
was a church on Egilshay in the beginning of the twelfth
century, probably the same as the one whose round tower
is still such a conspicuous object.' In 1115 St Magnus was
treacherously murdered on the island by his cousin Earl
Hdkon. We learn from the ' Orkneyinga Saga * that when
Magnus suspected treason on the part of the earl, he walked
^ M^moires de la Soci^t^ Royale des Antiquaires du Nord, 1845-1849,
p. 223.
^ Orkneyinga Saga, Introduction, p. xciii.
' For an account of the structural details of this church, vide Dr Ander-
son's ' Scotland in Early Christian Times,' pp. 34-37.
CHURCH-FOUNDING. 69
along the island with his men, and went into the church to
pray. This church may have been the successor of a humbler
structure dating from the times when Celtic missionaries
visited our northern islands. Brand, writing in 1701, men-
tions that the church on Egilshay was much resorted to by
superstitious people, drawn thither, doubtless, by the still
lingering traditions concerning the tragic death of St Magnus
in the neighbourhood of the building.^
The word under review is associated in certain instances
with the name of the saint to whom the church was dedi-
cated. Thus Ecclefechan in Dumfriesshire, styled in charters
" Ecclesia Sancti Fechani," commemorates St Fechan, who,
as we have seen above, is associated with Llanfechan in
Wales, and whose name appears in altered guise in St
Vigeans in Forfarshire.^ About five miles to the south-east
of Linlithgow is the village of Ecclesmachan,' in a parish of
the same name, called after St Machan, a disciple of St
Cadoc, who flourished probably in the latter half of the
sixth century.* In the ' Calendar of Papal Registers,* Eglis-
manqhwy is mentioned under date 1404. This is doubtless
Ecclesmachan, as the saint was also known as Manchan. He
evangelised the district of Campsie in the Lennox, and, ac-
cording to the ' Martyrology of Aberdeen,' was buried there.*
He is described in that work as having been ^'a singular
mirror of life and virtues *' {vite et viriutum speculum singulare).
" The church of Campsie was situated at the mouth of a
ravine called Kirkton Glen, where five streams, pouring
down from the hills, unite to form the water of Glasert." ^
It was one of the prebendal churches of Glasgow Cathedral,
the parson being Chancellor of the Diocese. One of the
^ Brief Description of Orkney, Zetland, Pightland Firth, and Caithness,
p. 4a
* Fechan means a little raven, in Erse and GsieWc Jitheachan, The word
appears in Torphichen — ue., the Raven's Hill — in Linlithg'owshire.
' Ecclesmachan is also locally known as Inchmachan.
* Kal., p. 380. The Lanarkshire parish of Machanshire or Dalserf, styled
"Mecheyn" in the Inquisition of Prince David, circa 11 16, has probably
nothing to do with St Machan, but may be connected with Gaelic mc^h^
a plain.
' Petitions, voL i. p. 627. ' P. S. A. Scot., vol. ii. p. 269.
' Gordon's Vade-Mecum to Glasgow Cathedral, p. 164.
70 CHURCH-FOUNDING.
chancellors, Patrick Leiche, actuated by respect for the
patron-saint of Campsie, founded in 1458 "a new chap-
laincy, with a perpetual chaplain, within the cathedral
church of Glasgow in the nave on the north side at the
altar of St Manchan, situated at the third pillar from the
rood-loft." 1
In Fife, near Auchtermuchty, are the village and parish
of Strathmiglo, so called from the Miglo forming the upper
part of the river Eden. The ancient name was Eccles-
martine, showing that its church was under the patronage
of St Martin of Tours. In the R. M. S., under date 1605,
we read of " villam et burgum de Strathmiglo, alias Eglis-
martene." In i486 mention is made of the lands of Inch-
Martyne, near Aberdour, in the same shire, known earlier
as Eglis-Martyn.* In Fife also we find Eglismaly or Egs-
malee on the lands of Tyrie, in Kinghorn parish. The
name occurs in a charter of 1611, where we read of "one
half carucate of land at the church of St Mating, now called
Inchkerie, with the chapel Buchadlach, then called Eglis-
maly."' The meaning of this is somewhat obscure, but
Eglismaly is undoubtedly the same as Egsmalee, thus re-
ferred to in the ' N. S. A.' : * "In the middle of a field be-
longing to the farm of Tyrie stands an old ruin, the gable
of a building of no great extent, but which, from its name
and human bones found around it, was most likely a chapel.
. . . The people call it Egsmalee." The name signifies,
in all probability, the church of St Maling, otherwise Moling,
an Irish saint of the seventh century.
In Marykirk parish, Kincardineshire, is Ecclesmaldie
or Inglismaldie; but its dedication is uncertain. Jervise
suggests that as Ecclesmadie was an old spelling of
the name, it may have been to St Madie, otherwise
Magdalene.*
In the ' Register of the Priory of St Andrews,' ® under date
121 1, allusion is made to the rights of the Culdees of Mony-
^ For further particulars reg-arding' this altar, vide Archbishop Eyre's
article on *'The Old Arrangements of the Glasgow Cathedral" in the
' Trans, of the Glasgow Archaeol. Society,' New Series, vol. i. p. 488.
« P. S. A. Scot., vol. iii. p. 217. » R. M. S. < Fife, p. 810.
* Epitaphs, vol. i. p. 137. • P. 371.
CHURCH-FOUNDING. 71
musk in Aberdeenshire over a half carucate of the land called
Hglisnien}rthok. Bishop Forbes probably sums up all that
can be said on this point when he remarks: "This name
occurs under di£ferent spellings, — Eglismenegcott, Eglis-
matok, Eglismenethok. From the analogy of the other
places in Scotland where the eglais generally precedes the
name of the local saint, we must presume that that is the
case here ; but who he is, or what is the original form of
his name, it is impossible to ascertain."^ Forbes suggests
that the name may be the same as Ecclesmonichty in
Moniiieth parish, Forfarshire, regarding which Jervise says :
"Although there is now no hamlet — not even a cottage —
at Ecclesmonichty, the town and lands of Egglismonichtie
in the regality of Kirriemuir are particularly specified in a
charter granted to James Lovell of Ballumbie by the Earl
of Angus at Cupar- Fife, 27th October 1619." Mr A. J.
Warden thinks that the church of Ecclesmonichty " may
have been dedicated to the Virgin, as the tree that marks
the site of the church is called the * Lady Tree.' " * If so,
the Virgin evidently superseded the earlier patron. The
vicarage of Dun, in the same county, was united in 1583
to the parsonage of Eglisjohn to form the present parish
of Dun. Mr W^arden says: "The parsonage was of old
a chapel erected for pilgrimage, and consisted only of one
plough of land. At the time of the annexation it was said
to have been for a long time without a kirk. The site of
the chapel of Eglisjohn is near to the house of Langley
Park, and traces of it still remain."* In the R. M. S.,
under date 1613, is a reference to 'terras de Egliscarno in
constab. Haddington." These lands, now called Eagles-
carnie, may possibly be named after a W^elsh saint, a friend
of St Patrick, called Carnac, Cairnech, or Carnocus.* The
old name of Carluke, in Lanarkshire, was Eccles-Malesoch
or Eglis-Malescok. The name is difficult to interpret ; but
Mr Johnston proposes what seems to be the most likely
derivation when he says, "The ma- is probably the en-
dearing prefix, and -och the diminutive; so -Lesc may be
the name here corrupted into -Luke.''^
* Kal., p. 397. ' Angus, vol. iv. p. 373. • Ibid,, vol. iii. p. 167.
* Kal., p. 298. * Scottish Place-Names, p. 64.
72 CHURCH-FOUNDING.
Ecclesiamagirdle, otherwise Exmagirdle, in Dron parish,
Perthshire, is so overshadowed by the Ochil Hills that,
according to an old rhyme,
" The lasses o* Exmagirdle
May very weei be dun»
For f^e Michaelmas till Whitsunday
They never see the sun." *
Chambers thinks that the name embodies that of St Grizel
or Grizelda. The same view is taken by Mr Johnston.
Dr Skene, however, finds in Ecclesiamagirdle the name
of St Adrian in a corrupted form, and in this he is prob-
ably correct. He says : " His [Adrian's] true . name of a
Scot was probably Odran. . . . The corrupt form of it
was Magidran, which is simply the Irish mo with the inser-
tion of a g, euphonia gratia. The parishes of Flisk and
Lindores are dedicated to MacGidrin, and a church near
Dron is called, after him, Exmagirdle."* At Ecclesia-
magirdle a fragment of an ancient chapel is still to be
seen.'
Lesmahagow in Lanarkshire is a corruption of Ecclesia
Machuti, the St Machutus of the sixth century, a disciple
of St Brandan.^ He was of noble British birth, and was
elected Bishop of Gunim Castri, but he refused the honour
and went to Brittany, where against his will he was made
a bishop. Forbes says: "This S. Machutus is the same
with S. Malo, S. Maclovius, or S. Maclou. The see in
Brittany to which he was elected was Aleth, which after-
wards being reduced to a village, his sacred remains were
carried to S. Malo, and the see transferred thither."^
According to another version, his relics, or at least some
of them, were brought to Scotland and deposited in a
church afterwards known as Ecclesia Machuti and Les
MachutCf and later as Lesmahagow. Cosmo Innes re-
marks : " In 1316 King Robert First granted to the B.V.
and St Machutus, and the monks of Lesmachute, ten
merks sterling for supplying eight tapers of a pound of
' Chambers's Popular Rhymes of Scotland, p. 144.
* P. S. A. Scot., vol. iv. p. 318. • N. S. A., Fife, p. 601.
* St Machutus was titular of the pre-Reformation church of Wigtown.
^ Kal., p. 381.
CHURCH-FOUNDING. 73
wax each, to be burned round the tomb of St Machutus
on Sundays and festivals, as the custom is in cathedral
and collegiate churches. • . . The ancient baptismal
church became the church of the priory peopled by Kelso
monks. It stood with its village on the Abbey-green, in
a narrow part of the strath of the Nethan." *
St Cyrus in Kincardineshire was formerly known by
the alternative name of Ecclesgreig, written in 1382
" Egylysgryg," and in 1403 " Eglisgyrg.*' In addition to
commemorating St Ciric, the martyr of Tarsus in the
fourth century, it recalls Girig, King of Scotland, in the
ninth. The latter was variously known as Grig, Girg,
Girig, Greg, Gregour, and Ciric. The connection between
the saint and the king, and the relation of both to the
church of St Cyrus, are thus indicated by Dr Skene :
" There is a curious notice in the Pictish Chronicle that
in his [Grig's] ninth year an eclipse of the sun took place
* die Cirici.' The day of St Cyricus fell on the sixteenth
of June, and there actually was a great eclipse of the sun
on the sixteenth of June 885, which corresponds tolerably
well with his ninth year. This seems to show some con-
nexion between his own name and that of the saint ; and
it is curious that a church in the Mearns, dedicated to
St Cyricus, is called, in old charters, Ecclesgreig, or the
Church of Greig."* The most probable explanation is
that the king, having the same name as the saint, founded
a church to keep alive the memory of both. The old bury-
ing-ground near the sea, locally styled the Nether Kirkyard,
wzs probably the site of the original church. We learn
that on the seventh of the Ides of August 1242 the church
of Cyricius, the martyr of Eglisgirg, was dedicated by
Bishop David de Bemham.* This was evidently the suc-
cessor of Grig's church. The mansion of Ecclesgreig House,
formerly Mount Cyrus, keeps alive the ancient name.*
1 O. p. S., vol. i. p. no.
' Chronicles of Picts and Scots, Pref., p. cxxxvii.
* Register of the Priory of St Andrews, p. 348.
^ In a charter of date 147 1 in the R. M. S., reference is made to the
church of Egliagreg with the chapel of St Regulus (St Rule), and to the
church-lands of Eglisgrig and Eglisreul.
CHAPTER V.
KILS.
Origin of kil — Cella — Other meanings of kil — Keil and Keils — Their con^
nection *ivith St Columba — KelU — Kinkell — Loch-nan^Cea/I — Portkill —
Portankill — Kilninver — Kilmelfort — Glenakille — Machrykitt — jichinkill
— Kildrtim — Kildrummy — Kilcreggan — KtlRn — Penkiln — Balnakeitty —
Balnakiel — Kilchrenan — Kiinave,
The history of cill, anglicised kil or kill, is of special value,
as it takes our thoughts back to the earliest days of Celtic
Christianity. In reference to the term Canon Isaac Taylor
observes: "Originally this denoted only a hermit's cell,
though it was afterwards used to mean the church, of which
the hermit's cell was so often the germ. The numerous
village names which have this prefix kil- possess a peculiar
interest. They often point out to us the earliest local
centres from which proceeded the evangelisation of the
half-savage Celts; they direct us to the hallowed spots
where the first hermit missionaries established each his lonely
cell, and thence spread around him the blessings of Christ-
ianity and of civilisation. In Ireland alone there are no
less than 1400 local names which contain this root, and
there are very many in Scotland also. In Wales and the
neighbouring counties a few names occur with the prefix
kil- instead of llan-. These names may probably be re-
garded as local memorials of those Irish missionaries who,
about the fifth century, resorted in considerable numbers to
the shores of Wales." ^ Dr Joyce computes the number of
kils in Ireland at even a higher figure than that given by
^ Words and Places, p. 227.
KILS. 75
Canon Taylor. He says : " Cill {kilt)^ next to baile^ is the
most prolific root in Irish names. Its most usual anglicised
form is kill or kil^ but it is also made kyle, keel, and cal;
there are about 3400 names beginning with these syllables,
and if we estimate that a fifth of them represent cotll, a
wood, there remain about 2700 whose first syllable is derived
from cill.**^ Keetl is the form found in the topography of
the Isle of Man.*
The word was borrowed by the Celtic missionaries from
the Latin, and is merely cella, a cell or church, in a slightly
altered form. Regarding the term as it appears in Gaelic,
Professor Mackinnon remarks: **The old nominative was
ccall, the genitive singular is cille, and the dative cill, which
last has become the nominative." * The secondary meaning
of the term is churchyard. This happened by a natural
transition of thought, for the church and its burying-ground
gradually became parts of one ecclesiastical conception.
In Scotland, kil is sometimes the anglicised form of Gaelic
words other than cill; and in consequence care has to be
taken in interpreting place-names embodying the syllable
in question. Thus kil may represent coill, a wood, cool, a
strait, cuil, a corner, or cut, a back or ridge. Among about
a score of kils given by Mr Liddall in his list of Fife and
Kinross place-names, he has only one — viz., Kilminning
— connected with church. Even allowing for difference of
opinion regarding at least other two names in his list, we
cannot but be struck with the preponderance of non-
ecclesiastical kils in the area indicated. In our western
districts the case is quite otherwise.
As we shall see in the three following chapters, kil, when
signifying a cell or church, is commonly linked with the
name of the saint to whom the particular church was dedi-
cated, but sometimes it appears simply as keil or keils with-
out any such addition. Mr T. S. Muir remarks: "There
are many keils in Argyle ; and while admitting that in the
absence of the dedicatory title it may be the abbreviation
of kil-anything, I am disposed to believe, from the number of
^ Irish Names of Places, p. 303.
^ Moore's Surnames and Place-Names of the Isle of Man, pp. 151, 152.
* Scotsman, Article No. v.
y6 KILS.
instances in which the patron's name has been preserved,
that in those in which it has been lost it was that of
Columba. We have, for example, Keil in the southern
extremity of Kintyre ; Kilcolmkill, * better known/ says the
minister of the parish, ' by the contracted name of Keil,' in
Ardchattan; Keils in the island of Canna; Keils near
Portaskaig, in the island of Isla ; and Keils at the mouth of
Lochaline in Morven, — at all which there are remains of
ancient churches, known to have been dedicated to St
Columba." ^ The first of these Keils is in Southend parish,
and gives name to the estate of Keil, close to whose mansion-
house is the ruined church of St Columba, standing in its
ancient burying - ground. Mr Muir gives the following
particulars : '' Besides many worn slabs of ancient type, the
yard contains one fine and finely preserved specimen on
which is boldly sculptured the figure of an ecclesiastic in
benediction or prayer, with a chalice beneath; but the
church — a long narrow building, with small round-headed
windows and doorway, in the side walls only — has no
features requiring remark. Under an overhanging rock,
close by on the roadside, is St Columba's Well, and on the
top of a hillock overlooking the west end of the burial-
ground there is, by the side of the turf-covered groundwork
of a small rectangular building and the pedestal of a pillar,
a flat rock bearing on its top the impress of two feet, made,
it seems, by those of the saint whilst he stood marking out
and hallowing the spot on which his chapel should rest." ^
There is another Keils in North Knapdde parish, Argyll,
''a pleasant and rather picturesque spot jutting into the
Sound of Jura three miles or thereby north of Kilmory and
Eilean m6r." ^ According to the writer of the parish article
in the 'New Statistical Account of Scotland,' the chapel
there was dedicated to St Cormack, but Mr Muir holds
that, as in the case of the other chapels mentioned above,
it was probably dedicated not to St Cormack but to St
Columba. The roofless building stands in a small burying-
ground behind a low rocky hill at the back of the ferry-
house. Near it is a carved cross about seven and a half
' Muir's Eccles. Notes, p. 180, note. ^ Ibid., p. 266. ' Ibid., p. 176.
KILS. 7J
feet in height, and within and around the chapel are several
sepulchral slabs ''elaborately decorated with sculpturings
of warriors, galleys, swords, animals of chase, and border-
ings of intertwined foliage."^
The parish of Kells* in Galloway probably represents
Gaelic coill^ a wood, with the English plural ; and it is likely
that Kinkell, with perhaps one exception to be mentioned
immediately, means the head of the wood, from Gaelic ceann,
a head. There are five examples of Kinkell — viz., an estate
near St Andrews, a district in Fordoun parish, Kincardine-
shire ; an ancient Strathearn parish now included in Trinity-
Gask; a castle in Urquhart and Logic- Wester parish,
Ross-shire; and an ancient parish in the Garioch district
of Aberdeenshire, united in 1754 partly to Kintore and
I>artly to Keithhall parish. It is possible that the last-
mentioned Kinkell may embody kil, a church, in its final
syllable. If so, the word means head church. As a
matter of fact Kinkell had, in pre- Reformation days, seven
churches depending on it — vi2., those of Drumblade, Skene,
Kintore, Dyce, Kemnay, Kinellar, and Monkeggie, and
accordingly was quite entitled to be called a head church.'
We find kil in conjunction with certain physical features.
Thus " the large arm of the sea that almost divides Mull
into two is called Loch-nan-Ceall," as Professor Mackinnon
tells us, " because of the number of churches erected along
its shores."* In Rosneath parish, Dumbartonshire, close
to the shore and just opposite Gourock, is the mansion-
house of Portkill, otherwise Portkiln,* signifying the
Harbour of the Church. Near it a chapel is said to have
stood, and in an adjacent field some stone coffins were dug
up. Professor Cosmo Innes says : " It has been supposed —
but apparently without sufficient evidence — that the Earls
^ Muir's Eccles. Notes, pp. 180, 181.
3 With reference to Kells in Ireland Bishop Reeves remarks: '*The
Irish name is Cenannus, which sigtiifies * head abode,' and gives the title
of Hectdfinrt in the Irish and Kenlis in the British Peerage to the family of
Taylor, whose seat is t>eside the town of Kells. Kenlis is the transition
form of the name." — * Adamnan,* Intro., p. li.
' Temple's Thanage of Fermartyn, p. 254.
^ Scotsman, Article No. ix.
' Maughan's Rosneath Past and Present, p. 161.
78 KILS.
of Lennox founded here a religious house of canons regular,
and dedicated it to the Virgin Mary." ^ Portankill, in Kirk-
maiden parish, Wigtownshire, half a mile north of St
Medan's Cave, was so called, according to Sir Herbert
Maxwell, from the proximity of its bay to the site of the
old parish church dedicated to St Catherine.* The hamlet
of Kilninver in Lorn means the church of, or at, the
confluence — from Gaelic inbhir, a confluence. The hamlet
is situated on the side of Euchar Water, just above its
junction with Loch Feochan. It gave name to the ancient
parish of Kilninver, now united to Kilmelfort, whose church
stands about eight miles from that of Kilninver. Kilmelfort
means the church of Melfort, and derives its name from the
sea-loch of Melfort, forming a fiord or firth, having the
island of Luing at its entrance, and extending fully three
miles into the land. In 1403 Melfort was written Melferth.
The last syllable is probably the Norse fjord, in a slightly
altered form. Mr Johnston suggests that the first syllable
is Icelandic mel-r, a sand-dune covered with bent, a sand-
bank.'
In South Knapdale parish, Argyll, is Glenakille — i.e., the
Glen of the Church, where once stood a chapel long since
removed but surviving by its burying-ground. About half
a mile north-west of the old castle of Kilkerran, on the
farm of Whitehill in Dailly parish, Ayrshire, is a spot called
Machry-kill, where a chapel once stood on the banks of a
rivulet. Chalmers, thinking that he saw St Machar's
name in Machry-kill, says that the chapel was dedicated
to that saint. In the same line of thought the writer of the
parish article in the * New Statistical Account of Scotland ' *
remarks: ''At a place called Machry-kill there was a small
church or chapel, probably dedicated to St Macarius." Sir
Herbert Maxwell's contention is just, that "to bear this
interpretation the name would certainly have been cast in
the form Kilmdchar." He says : " The fact is, that it has
no reference whatever to the saint commemorated in the
parishes of Old and New Machar in Aberdeen, which formed
^ O. P. S., vol. i. p. 29. 'P. S. A. Scot., voL xx. p. 76, note.
' Scottish Place-Names, s.v. "Melfort."
* Ayr, p. 384.
KILS. 79
of old the EccUsia beaii Sti Machorii ; the original dedication
of this Ayrshire site has been forgotten ; the place has been
named in pure Gaelic (which was spoken in the neighbour-
hood as late as the Reformation) machaire cill, the field of
the chapel — kirkfield.'*^ This is a natural etymology. A
difficulty, however, lies in the meaning of machair, which
signifies a plain or level piece of ground, whereas Machry-
kill is on a slope. The Rev. Dr TurnbuU of Dailly has
favoured me with the following information regarding the
place : " The site is not level, but on the slope of a hill.
It partakes of the general character of the neighbouring
land which slopes towards the valley of the Girvan ; and
it has a further slope towards a small burn which at this
point flows through a narrow glen of moderate depth." The
foundations of the chapel were removed in 1850 in con-
nection with agricultural improvements, but close to its
site are still to be seen a cross-carved socket stone, and the
pedestal of what was evidently a very tall cross.*
In Cumbernauld parish is Achinkill, which one may safely
interpret as the field of the church, from Gaelic achadh, a
field (in topography, ach or auch). That the place had
ecclesiastical associations is evidenced by what Cosmo
Innes tells us. He says: "At Chapelton, on the farm of
Achinkill, in the east end of the parish, some vestiges remain
of an old cemetery which probably surrounded a church or
chapel of which we have now no other trace but these
names, both of which seem to point at such a foundation." ^
Kildrum, in the same parish, is either the Church of the
Ridge or the Wood of the Ridge, the suffix being Gaelic
druimj a back or ridge. Kildrummy, in Aberdeenshire, is
interpreted by Mr Johnston as " the wood on the hill-
ridge."* There is another Kildrummy in the neighbour-
hood of Nairn. In Drymen parish, Stirlingshire, there are
various ecclesiastical sites, and one of these is probably
Drumakill — i.e., the Ridge of the Church, where it is likely
some chapel stood. The old church of the parish is thought
by Cosmo Innes to have been situated at Knocknaheglaish,
^ Scottish Land-Names, p. 12.
^ Ayr and Wigton Archaeological and Historical Collections.
> O. P. S., vol. i. p. 49. * Scottish Place-Names, s,v. « Kildrummy.*'
80 KILS.
on the lands of Finnich Drummond.^ Kilcreggan, on the
Firth of Clyde, means the Church on the Little Rock, the
suiiix being the diminutive of Gaelic creag, a rock or crag ;
but there are now no remains of any ancient ecclesiastical
building at the place.
Some uncertainty attaches to the meaning of Killin, at
the head of Loch Tay in Perthshire. According to one
etymology it signifies the Grave of Fingal (Gaelic cilU
Fhinn) ; and a stone is pointed out as marking the resting-
place of that hero. According to another etymology it is
the Church of the Pool (Gaelic linne^ a pool). Referring to
these two etymologies, the writer of the article on Killin in
the * New Statistical Account of Scotland ' * remarks : " The
name of this parish is variously derived. It may signify
'the chapel, churchyard, or burying-place of the pool,' —
the ruins of an old chapel and churchyard being situated on
the bank of the river Lochay, and having one of the deepest
pools in the river just behind them. But a more romantic
derivation has been given. A spot near the village of Killin
has, from time immemorial, been pointed out as the grave
of Fingal. This was once the site of the church, and also
of the churchyard. The name agrees with either derivation,
cill'linne or cilUFhinn, There are considerations, however,
which lead the writer to adopt the latter. One of these is
that the church and churchyard of the parish were near the
site of Fingal's grave, and therefore at a considerable dis-
tance from the pool. Another circumstance deserves to be
mentioned. The course of the Lochay seems to have been
at one time considerably distant even from the present
churchyard, and still more so from the old one referred to."
Mr Johnston suggests a third etymology. He thinks that
as Killin is the burying-place of the Macnabs, it may be
regarded as the equivalent of killean — a common name in
the south-west of Ireland for a burying-place.^ Loch Killin,
an expansion of the river Bran in Ross-shire, is, in Gaelic,
Loch-a-Chuilinn. The name perhaps means the Loch of
Hollies, from Gaelic cuilionny a holly; and if so it has
manifestly no ecclesiastical associations.
* O. P. S., vol. i. p. 38. • Perth, p. 1076.
' Scottish Place-Names, s,v» "Killin."
KILS. 8 1
Penkiln (otherwise Penkill) Burn in Kirkcudbrightshire
means the Pool of the Church. Regarding the apparently
Cornish prefix pen- and its relation to kil^ Sir Herbert
Maxwell remarks : "It is sometimes the corruption of
another word. Thus the stream flowing past the ancient
and picturesque parish church of Minigaff in Galloway is
called the Penkiln, but it is not a Welsh word. In Pont's
map it is spelt PoolkiU, which represents the Gaelic pol cil
(keel), water or stream of the church." * There is another
Penkiln Burn in Sorbie parish, beside which stood a church
dedicated to St Fillan.^ Balnakeilly in Kilspindie parish,
Perthshire, signifies the dwelling of, or at, the church, the
prefix being Gaelic bailCy a dwelling or town. In Durness
parish, Sutherland, is Balnakiel, a mansion-house giving
name to Balnakiel Bay. The house is close to the church,
a rivulet running between them. The land was anciently
Church property, and tradition says that the bishops of
Caithness had a summer residence on the site of the present
mansion-house.' There is another Balnakiel in Uig parish
in the Lewis, where a church dedicated to St Christopher
is believed to have stood. The parish church, built in 1829,
occupies a site in the vicinity.^ At Clachan, in Kintyre, is
the estate of Balnakill, so called from the ancient church
dedicated to St Colmonella, which stood at some little
distance from the present parish church of Kilcalmonell.
Kilchrenan parish, in Argyll, extending along both sides
of Loch Awe, has a curious etymological history. The
name signifies the Church of the Dean. It was written
in 1361 " Kildachmanan," and in 1605 " Kildachrenan."
At the former of these dates the church was entitled
" Ecclesia Sancti Petri Diaconi," with the addition in 1434
of '* de Lochaw " and in 1530 of " de Lochow." Regarding
St Peter the Deacon and the dedication to him at Kilchrenan,
Cosmo Innes observes : " This saint seems to be unknown
to hagiologists. The name of the church may have gradually
assumed this form firom the circumstances that the church
of Lochow was the church of the dean, as its name ' Kil-
dachmanan' seems to imply, and that it was, as appears,
^ Scottish Land-Names, p. 46. ^ Gall. Top.
' O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 702. ^ Ibid., p. 385.
F
82 KILS.
dedicated to Saint Peter. The confusion of Diaconus with
Dean is very common in Scotch writs." *
Kilnave in Kilchoman parish, Islay, means, according to
Captain Thomas, the Church of the Saints — viz., those
who gave name to Eilean Nave, the Island of the Saints,
and Ardnave, the Promontory of the; Saints in the same
neighbourhood. According to a local tradition, Kilnave
was, in 1588, the scene of a terrible tragedy following a
clan fight between the Macdonalds and the MacLeans. A
party of the latter, after being defeated by the Macdonalds
on the side of the neighbouring Loch Gruinard, took refuge
in the church. The Macdonalds set fire to the building,
and the MacLeans perished in the flames. The church,
as the writer of the parish article in the *N. S. A.'* re-
marks, "stands to this day a roofless monument of the
event."
^ O. p. S., vol. ii. p. 121, note. • Argyll, p. 650.
CHAPTER VI.
KILS AND SAINTS.
KUcbrut—KU losa—ICdtearn—Kdtrinidad—ICdmchael—K'il^er—CiU'
ma-Neachian — Kslieam — C'dU Aindreas — Kdmore^ J5*f. — Kih on cast
and '(vest coasts — KUcolmkdl — Kilmalcolm — KUchuindn — Killewnancy
isfc, — Kdchoman — Kilcalmonell — Ktlchenzic — Kslpatrick — Kilmahc<tu
— KUbride — KUkcrran — Kilkrvan — Kilchouslan,
A TRAGEDY, similar to that mentioned at the close of the
previous chapter, was associated with Kilchrist — f.^., the
Church of Christ, an ancient parish of Ross-shire, now
united to Urray. The local tradition is thus given by Cosmo
Innes : " In 1603 the Clanranald of Glengarry plundered the
lands of Kilchrist and the adjacent lands belonging to the
Mackenzies; and the inhabitants who were assembled in
the church were there burned to death by the invaders,
whose piper meanwhile marched round the building playing
a pibroch which has since been known, under the name of
' Kilchrist,' as the family tune of the Clanranalds." ^ Hugh
Miller, who, however, calls the place Gilliechrist, when
describing the same incident, observes : " It was the Mac-
kenzies of Ord that their fellow -Christians and brother-
churchmen — the Macdonalds of Glengarry — succeeded in
converting into animal charcoal, when the poor people were
engaged, like good Catholics, in attending mass; and in
this old chapel of Gillie-Christ was the experiment per-
formed. The Macdonalds, after setting fire to the building,
held fast the doors until the last of the Mackenzies of Ord
had perished in the flames ; and then, pursued by the Mac-
^ O. P. S., vol. i. p. 524.
84 KILS AND SAINTS.
kenzies of Brahan, they fled into their own country, to glory
ever after in the greatness of the feat." ^
The parish of Strath in Skye was at one time known as
Kilchrist. Its ancient church stood at Loch Chriest, near
the centre of the parish. Muir tells us that *' in the burying-
ground are the remains of a pretty large church, apparently
of moderate age, two or three fine slabs, and a plain pros-
strate cross, five feet six inches in length." * In connection
with his visit to Kilchrist, Pennant remarks : " Near the
church are vast strata of fine white marble, and some veined
with grey, which I recognised to have been the bed from
whence the altar at lona had been formed."* There is
another Kilchrist in the united parish of Kilninian and
Kilcolmkill in Mull. The Rev. J. B. Johnston says that
there was at least one Kil losa — i.e., the Church of Jesus —
but he does not indicate the whereabouts of the place or
places so named.* The Ross-shire parish of Kilteam was
written in 1296 " Keltyern," and also *' Keltyerne," signify-
ing the Church of the Lord, fi-om Gaelic Tighearn or
Tighearna,^ the Lord.® The parish church stands close to
the shore of the Cromarty Firth, and probably occupies the
site of the original building.*^ An ancient ecclesiastical site
in the south of North Uist, on a raised spot not far from
the ford to Benbecula, was formerly known as Kiltrinidad,
and now goes by the name of Teampul-na-Trianaide, both
signifying the Church of the Trinity. The site is occupied
by two ruined churches of different sizes, and probably of
different dates. They are about five feet from one another,
but are connected by a semicircularly vaulted passage with
a window at each side, the passage being evidently a later
addition.^ St Michael the Archangel has several dedications
along our western coasts, particularly in Argyll. As Dr
James Colville observes : " He was the favourite saint with
the Norse settlers, and especially associated with the horse.
^ My Schools and Schoolmasters (ed. 1889), p. 176.
^ Eccles. Notes, p. 34. ' Tour in Scotland, vol. ii. p. 285.
* Scottish Place-Names, Pref., p. cv.
' Gh in Gaelic is pronounced as ^ in English.
* Bishop Forbes connects Kilteam with St Tighemach, regarding whose
date there is much uncertainty. Vide 'Kal.,'f.v. '*Tighemach."
7 O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 478. ^ Muir's Eccles. Notes, p. 277.
KILS AND SAINTS. 85
For centuries, all over the Outer and Inner Hebrides, his
feast-day was marked by a mad gallop from every clachan
and bal around to the church-gate." ^ Five kils were dedi-
cated to him in Argyll — viz., Kilmichael, an ancient parish
now included in Campbeltown ; Kilmichael, in Inverchaolain
parish ; Kilmichael, in the district of Carradale in Killean
parish ; Kilmichael — Glassary parish, and Kilmichael —
Inverlussy in North Knapdale parish, past which flows
Kilmichael Water, a stream having its source in Kilmichael
Moor.* In Glencloy, Arran, is Kilmichael, where there was
a chapel whose foundations were removed early last century.
In Urquhart and Glenmoriston parish, Inverness-shire, is
Kilmichael, where there used to be a bell, which was held
in much reverence, and was believed to ring of its own
accord when a funeral was approaching the burying-ground.*
Kilmichael in Bute is thought by the Rev. Dr J. K.
Hewison to be the church not of St Michael the Archangel,
but of St Maccaille, a disciple of St Patrick who died circa
490 A.D.*
St Peter is represented in topography in connection with
kils. Houston parish, Renfrewshire, united to Kilallan in
1760, was anciently called Kilpeter. About the middle of
the twelfth century the barony came into the possession of
Hugo de Paduinan, and Hugh's Town supplanted Peter's
Church ; but the ancient name is still to be found in Peter's
Bum and St Peter's Well. A fair was held till a compara-
tively recent date in connection with St Peter's Day (29th
June).^ In Kildonan parish, Sutherland, are the lands of
Kilphedder. " The place of Kilphedder " Sage describes as
" a lovely spot, past which a rushing torrent breaks through
the copsewood on its way to the river (Helmsdale). The
burn of Kilphedder, a little farther down, turned a mill built
there for the accommodation of the inhabitants of the lower
^ ''Romance of a West Highland Loch'* in 'Glasgow Herald' (17th
September 1898).
» N. S. A., Argyll, p. 633.
' Mackay's Urquhart and Glenmoriston, p. 387.
* Bute in the Olden Times, vol. i« p. 66. Vide St Michael's Grave in
chap. XXX.
' Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 836, note.
S6 KILS AND SAINTS.
part of the strath." ^ In Clyne parish, in the same county,
are the lands of Kilpeddermore and Kilpedderbeg, named in
a retour of 1616 Meikill Kilpeddir and Lytill Kilpeddir.'
Kilpeter, styled in 1561 " Keilpedder in Veist," formed the
southern part of the modern parish of South Uist, compris-
ing the districts of Kandish and Boisdale and certain neigh-
bouring islands. It was called by Monro, in 1549, " Peitter's
Parochin." The church stood at Kilpeter, near the west
coast of the parish.' There is a Killipheder in Kilmuir
parish in North Uist, where a chapel is believed to have
stood. Kilfeather, in New Luce parish, Wigtownshire, is
merely another form of Kilpeter, the aspirated p in Gaelic
having become /in English.*
Nectan, King of the Picts, in the early part of the eighth
century, officially recognised the cultus of St Peter within
his dominions. He favoured the Roman usage regarding
Easter and the tonsure as against the Celtic, and went so
far as to expel the Columban clergy from his kingdom.
He himself became a cleric, and Dr Skene thinks that we
have probably a trace of him in Cill-ma-Neachtan, regarding
which he observes : " It is possible that Neachtan may have
made up his quarrel with the lona monks and retired to
lona, as we find there, at the end of a broad and elevated
terrace near the present ruins, the remains of a bur3ring-
ground called Cill-ma- Neachtan which marks the site of
an oratory."*
In Clyne parish, mentioned above, we find Killean near
Loch Brora, signifying St John's Church. In Mull, between
Loch Don and Loch Spelve, is Killean, a secluded spot
where there are some remains of a small chapel and several
sculptured slabs.^ In Kintyre is Killean, a parish united
to Kilchenzie before 1636, and entitled, in an early Latin
charter, "Ecclesia Sancti Johannis." Its cruciform pre-
Reformation church, still almost entire, stands on the west
coast opposite the island of Cara. The parish of Kildalton
in Islay also recalls St John, but in a dififerent way. The
name signifies, according to Sir Herbert Maxwell, the Church
^ Memorabilia Domestica, p. 98. ' O. P. S., vol. ii. p« 726.
» Ibid., pp. 365, 366. * GalL Top., s.v. " Kilfeather."
' Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 233, note. ' Muir's Eccles. Notes, p. 35.
KILS AND SAINTS. 87
of the Foster-brother — an affectionate appellation of St John,
who is styled in the Book of Lismore the bosom-fosterling.^
Dalian is evidently the diminutive of Gaelic dalta^ defined
by Dr Macbain ^ as foster-son, god-son. Cosmo Innes says :
"The original church of the parish stood at Kildalton, a
few miles south-west firom the entrance to the Sound of
Islay, where its cemetery, and apparently its walls, altar,
and font, still remain."' St Andrew is commemorated in
Cille Aindreas on the banks of the Tilt in Blair AthoU parish,
where some sepulchral remains were found. ^ Churches
dedicated to the Virgin originated such names as Kilmore,
Kilmuir, and Kilmory, to be referred to in another chapter.*
It is noticeable how few kits are to be found in the East
of Scotland in conjunction with the names of saints, com-
pared with those along our western seaboard and in the
Hebrides. This difference is to be traced to the greater
proximity of the latter districts to Ireland, whence so many
missionaries sailed to evangelise our land. Some of these
kits represent towns or parishes, and others hamlets or farms ;
while others, again, are merely ancient ecclesiastical sites.
Professor Mackinnon truly remarks: "The marvellous
influence which the Church acquired over the rude northern
tribes was due in great measure to the high rank, great
learning, political sagacity, and religious fervour of Saint
Columba. The great missionary was also fortunate in being
accompanied by men who were fit to be companions, and
successors even, to him." ^ Columba has a special claim on
our attention here ; for not only is kil prefixed to his name,
but the latter has often kil as a suffix, indicating Columba
of the Church.^ Thus we have Kilcolmkill — i.e., the Church
of Columba of the Church. There were four ancient
parishes so named — viz., Kilcolmkill in Mull, now united to
Kilninian; Kilcolmkill in Kintyre, now forming part of
Southend parish ; Kilcolmkill in Skye, now Snizort parish.
^ Mr Johnston takes a different view. He interprets Kildalton as church
of the littie foster*child, or god-child, which just means branch or aflSliated
church.
^ Gaelic Dictionary, 5. v. ** Dalta." ' O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 269.
* N. S. A., Perth, p. 568. « Vide chap. xv.
' Scotsman, Article No. ix. ' Vide chap. ii.
88 KILS AND SAINTS.
whose church stood on an island at the head of Loch
Snizort ; ^ and lastly, Kilcolmkill united to Killintag to form
the modem parish of Morven, Argyll. Its church stood at
Keil, and tradition says that Columba himself selected the
spot.' To these should be added Kilchalmkil, at one time
the alternative name of Sand in North Uist, formerly a
separate parsonage, but latterly united to Kilmuir parish.
Among non-parochial localities bearing the name may be
mentioned Kilcolmkill, now Keil, in Ardchattan parish,
Argyll; Kilcolmkill in Kildalton parish, Islay; Kilcolmkill
in Killarrow and Kilmeny parish, also in Islay, between
Loch Finlagan and the east coast; and Kilcolmkill, an
estate near Loch Brora in Clyne parish, where there is
a fine cascade in the Black Water river, and where, accord-
ing to Pennant, a battle is said to have been fought between
the country people and the Danes, in which the latter were
routed.*
We find the initial kil but not the final kill in Kilmalcolm
in Renfirewshire — t.tf., the Church of my Columba. The
/ before the c is intrusive. The name was written in the
twelfth century " Kilmakolme," the ma being the honorific
syllable so often attached to the name of a saint.* There
was another Kilmalcolm in Aberdeenshire regarding which
the Rev. Dr Temple observes : " In 1266, when Reginald
Cheyne was Thane of Fermartyn, there is among the
accounts rendered to the Exchequer a payment of ten
marks for the lands of Kilmalcolm, let to the burgesses of
Fyvy. There is no name at the present day in the
neighbourhood that bears any resemblance to this."^
Cumine the Fair, who wrote a biography of Columba,
and died as Abbot of lona in 66g, has probably left a trace
of himself in Glenelg parish, once styled Kilchuimen,^ and
at Fort Augustus which was formerly known as Kilchuimin ;
* O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 355. ■ N. S. A, Argyll, p. 181.
* Tour, vol. i. p. 557. ^ Scottish Land-Names, p. 174.
* The Thanage of Fermartjrn, p. 57.
* Some perplexing" spellings of Kilchuimen are on record. Professor
Cosmo Innes inclines to St Coemgen as titular. He says : '' The church, ap-
parenUy dedicated to Saint Coemgen, seems to have stood on the right bank
of a small stream falling into the bay of Glenelg near the village of Kirk-
town, where the modem church also is situated." — * O. P. S.,' vol. ii. p. 207.
KILS AND SAINTS. 89
while Adamnan, Columba's later biographer, who was also
Abbot of lona, and died in 704J is commemorated in the
lands of Killewnane, otherwise Kilyownane, in Kintyre, and
in Kilmaveonaigi Blair AthoU, according to Mr Johnston,
who interprets the name as *' Church of my dear little Eunan
or Adamnan." ^ There is, however, some uncertainty about
this etymology* Kildavannan farm in Bute, near Cnoc-
davannan, where there are the foundations of a chapel, is
thought by Dr J. K. Hewison to embody in all probability
Adamnan's name;^ but the etymology is obscure. There
is a Kilvannan in South Uist.
St Comman or Coman, one of the brethren at lona,
narrated to Adamnan — on the testimony of Fergna, an
uncle of the former — ^a story of a miraculous light which
filled the church on one occasion when Columba entered
it to pray.^ We find his name in Kilchoman, a parish in
the Rhins of Islay. St Colman-Eala, otherwise Columbanus,
is represented by the parish of Kilcalmonell, regarding which
Professor Mackinnon gives the following curious informa-
tion : '* KiUcalmonell, in Kintyre, is called in the district
Sgire Chalmaineala, the Parish of Colmonella. But the
Islay people, who live right opposite, knowing nothing of
Colmonella, allowed their fancy free play and changed the
name to Sgire-nan-calaman geala "the Parish of White
Pigeons."* This is the picture of the place given by Dr
James Colville in his 'Byways of History': "Soon the
western glen discloses a vista in which the clachan of Kil-
calmonell lies half hid among the woods of Balinakil ; and
beyond the eye follows a succession of pastoral knolls to
the fortress crag of Dunskeig, while in the background the
white sails float on the wave that washes the shores of
Gigha and Islay, and the pearly mist drapes lightly the
gracefiil cones of the Paps of Jura. The site of the early
shrine is indicated by the name Sheanakil, the Ancient
(Lat. senex) Cell, given to a rugged knoll that looks down
upon the hamlet from the north side of the stream at some
little distance from the present church. On Pont and
^ Scottish Place-Names, s,v. '' Kilmaveonaig."
^ Bute in the Olden Time, vol. i. p. 209. * Adamnan, lib. iii. cap. 20.
* Scotsman, Article No. iii.
90 KILS AND SAINTS.
Blaeu's Map the spot is marked ' Balnaheglish,' Kirk toon.
Here, too, there are traces of an old burying-ground." ^
On Blaeu's map there is a Kilchalmanel marked in what
is now Southend parish, showing a second dedication to the
saint in Kintyre.
St Kenneth, otherwise Cainnech, Abbot of Aghaboe in
Ireland, had various links with Scotland, particularly with
the Western Isles. He was a friend of Columba, and ac-
companied him on his mission to the court of King Brude,
near Inverness. We find a trace of the saint in Kilchenzie
parish — i.e., the church of Kenneth in Kintyre, whose
ancient place of worship is situated some four miles from
Campbeltown, — and in Kilchainie in the islands respectively
of Coll, Tiree, and South Uist, at each of which a chapel
to St Kenneth is believed to have stood. We also find a
trace of him in Ayrshire in the now ruined Castle of Kil-
chenzie in Maybole parish,^ regarding which, after referring
to various houses in the district, Abercrummie remarks,
in his " Description of Carrick *' : " Many of these are sweet
desyreable places; but for the good building, gardens,
orchards, and all other accommodations, Kilkeiznie is the
chief, lying about a short myle south from the Towne of
MayboU." »
St Patrick, the best known saint of Ireland, was not an
Irishman by birth. What we know regarding his parentage
is contained in his " Confession ** and his " Epistle to Coro-
ticus." In the former he says: "I, Patrick, a sinner, the
rudest and the least of all the faithful, and an object of
the greatest contempt to many, am the son of Calpornius,
a deacon, the son of the late Potitus, a presbyter, who lived
in Bannavem, a village of Tabernia, in the neighbourhood
of which he had a small farm." * Patrick was living there
when about the age of sixteen he was carried away as
a captive to Ireland, whence he escaped six years later.
The place called Bunnaven Tabirnise is commonly iden-
tified with Dumbarton. If one might hazard a conjecture,
1 Byways of History, pp. 57, 59. * N. S. A., Ayr, p. 365.
• Pitcaim*s History of the Kennedys, p. 177.
* Vide * EpisUes and Hymn of Saint Patrick,' by Rev. Thos. Olden ; also
Skene's * Celtic Scotland,' vol. ii. pp. 427-443.
^" ^ J mmirvmw^^fm^^^m^^i^^^m^^^i^m^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ u U U LI ■ ^
KILS AND SAINTS* 9I
Bunnaven is Gaelic for the foot of the river — i.e., the Leven
at Dumbarton. We certainly find the saint in Dumbarton-
shire, where there are the parishes of Old and New Kil-
Patrick. The former has various traditions regarding him.
There is St Patrick's Stone, and there was a place formerly
known as St Patrick's Seat, while in the churchyard a
sculptured effigy was supposed to represent the saint. The
church is said to have been built on soil brought from
Ireland in honour of St Patrick. His shrine was a resort
of pilgrims in mediaeval times, and the holder of the lands
of Kilpatrick seems to have been under an obligation to
entertain them.^ According to tradition St Patrick was
buried at Old Kilpatrick, but in reality he was interred at
Downpatrick, in Ireland. A well-known couplet says : —
"In Down three saints one tomb fill,
Patrick, Bridget, and Columkille."
There are other three Kilpatricks — viz., Kilpatrick on
Loch Scridain in Mull, where there was a chapel to the
saint; Kilpatrick near Duart Castle, also in Mull, where
there was likewise a chapel ; and Kilpatrick on Drumadoon
Bay, otherwise Kilpatrick Bay, in Arran.
St Macceus or Mahew, one of St Patrick's disciples, is
commemorated in Kilmahew in Cardross parish, Dum-
bartonshire, where .there was a chapel dedicated to him.
Mr W. C. Maughan remarks : " In the year 1467 the chapel
of Kilmahew was rebuilt, and on the tenth day of May,
George, Bishop of Argyll, with licence from the Bishop of
Glasgow, clad in his mitre and pontifical robes, consecrated
the chapel and cemetery dedicated to St Mahew. He also
granted, in name and by consent of Duncan Napare of
Kilmahew and James Napare his heir, to God and St
Mahew, and a chaplain to celebrate in the newly conse-
crated chapel, forty shillings and tenpence yearly out of
tenements in the Burgh of Dumbarton, with a croft adjoin-
ing the chapel."*
Bridget, Brigit, or Bryde — Mary of the Gael, as she was
^ Bnice's Old Kilpatrick, p. 59.
' Annals of Garelochside, pp. 243, 244.
92 KILS AND SAINTS.
styled — acquired a definite place in the folk-lore^ and topo-
graphy of our western districts. Her day in the Calendar is
1st February ; but as through the admixture of pagan legend
she gathered to herself the attributes of a fire-goddess, her
festival was often held on Candlemas (2nd February). The
fire at her shrine at Kildare was kept burning for centuries,
and was finally extinguished only on the suppression of the
monasteries by Henry VHI.^ A curious custom practised
in Colonsay in Martin's time (circa 1695) on the 2nd Feb-
ruary is thus described by him : " The Mistress and Servants
of each Family take a Sheaf of Oats, and dress it up in
Women's Apparel, put it in a large Basket, and lay a wooden
Club by it, and this they call Bruds-bed; and then the
Mistress and Servants cry three times, * Briid is come, Brild
is welcome.' This they do just before going to bed, and
when they rise in the morning they look among the Ashes
expecting to see the Impression of Briid' s Club there;
which, if they do, they reckon it a true Presage of a good
Crop and prosperous Year, and the contrary they take as
an ill Omen." 8
As already indicated, her dedications were numerous in
the West. Six parishes were named Kilbride, four of these
being on the mainland — viz., Kilbride, a suppressed Niths-
dale parish, known later as Kirkbride; East Kilbride,
Lanarkshire, whose church in pre- Reformation times be-
longed to the Bishops of Glasgow, and was assigned for the
maintenance of the chanter of the Cathedral ; * West Kil-
bride, Ayrshire, where a fair called Brydsday used to be
held in the churchyard on the saint's festival;* and Kil-
bride, Argyll, united to Kilmore soon after the Reformation.
Its church, styled in 1249 "Ecclesia Parochialis Beate
Brigide Virginis in Lorn,"® stood at Kilbride, to the west
of Lochnell, about three miles from Oban. Two of St
1 Vide Article in *G\aiSgow Herald' (and February 1895), «St Brigit in
Hebridean Folk-Lore," by W. M*K.
* Article on "Celtic Mythology" by Alex. Macbain, in 'Celtic Maga*
zine,* vol. ix. p. 212.
' Western Isles, p. 1 19. For an ancient custom in the Isle of Man, some-
what resembling this, vide Dyer*s * British Popular Customs,' p. 51.
* O. P. S., vol. i. p. 100. ■ N. S, A., Ayr, p. 243.
* Ibid., vol. ii. p. 108.
KILS AND SAINTS. 93
Bride's parishes axe, or were, on islands — viz., Kilbride
(now Harris), Inverness-shire, and Kilbride in Arran, whose
church stands near Lamlash. In its grave3rard are some
ancient slabs sculptured with crosses, swords, &c.^
Among non-parochial Kilbrides may be mentioned the
following : Kilbride in the island of Seil ; Kilbride in Glen-
fruin; Kilbryde, an estate in Dunblane parish; the lands
of Kilbride in Kilfinan parish, where we also find Kilbride
Bay; Kilbryde in Inveraray parish; Kilbride in the island
of Coll; Kilbride in Strath parish in Skye; Kilbride in
Kilmuir parish, in the same island;^ Kilbride in Glassary
parish ; and Kilbride in Glenmore, in Bute. Regarding the
last, Dr J. K. Hewison remarks : " Of St Bride's chapel and
cemetery not a trace now remains save in the name of the
farm of Kilbride, the hill above it called Kilbride Hill, and
the farm in the vicinity — Drumachloy (Drum-a-chlaidh),
Ridge of the Churchyard." * In Keir parish, Dumfriesshire,
we find Kilbride Loch and Kilbride Hill, both named from
a chapel to the saint believed to have stood on the latter.*
Hillmabreedia, in New Luce parish, Wigtownshire, should
also be mentioned, since, according to Sir Herbert Max-
well, it is merely an altered form of Chill-ma-Brighde, Cell of
our Bridget. It is situated on the Breedie Burn, St Bride's
stream.^
St Kieran's church in Dailly parish, Ayrshire, is recalled
by Kilkerran, an estate with a mansion-house and a ruined
castle. In Islay is Kilchieran, situated at the head of a creek
some two miles south of Kilchoman. Muir says: "The
east end and a fragment of the south wall of a chapel are
existing at this place; the former has no window, but in
its interior face are two recesses with projecting sills,
flanked on the north by an ambry, and on the south by
a projecting piscina." • Kilchiaran parish, otherwise Kil-
kerran, in Kintyre, is now merged in that of Campbeltown,
^ MutPs Eccles. Notes, p. 4.
* Kilbride in Seil and Kilbride in Kilmuir parish seem to have had a quasi-
parochial status in pre-Reformation times.
* Bute in the Olden Time, vol. i. p. 1 14.
^ N. S. A, Dumfries, pp. 462, 467. ' Scottish Land-Names, p. 174.
' Eccles. Notes, p. 15.
94 KILS AND SAINTS.
but there is still a Kilchiaran on the south shore of Camp-
beltown Loch, about a mile from the burgh. The former
name of Campbeltown parish was Ceannloch-chille-Chiaran,
the Head of the Loch of Kilkerran.^
Kilkivan, another ancient parish now included in Camp-
beltown, embodies the name of St Coivin, otherwise Kevin,
an Irish anchorite who founded the monastery of Glenda-
lough in Wicklow about the middle of the sixth century,
and sought retirement in a cave, hence called St Kevin's
Bed, in the face of a rock some thirty or forty feet above
a neighbouring lake. Colonel T. P. White observes : " The
church with its burying-ground stands close to the farmhouse
of High Kilkivan, to which it gave its name. The building
is in tolerable preservation, the western gable being nearly
entire, but the east portion and part of the north wall are
gone. What are left of the walls stand ten or eleven
feet high." Colonel White adds : " A little to the south of
the church is a small hill named Cnocan-a-Chluig (Knoll
of the Bell), so called, it is said, because from its summit a
bell used to be rung to summon the parishioners to their
devotions.* In 1772 Pennant, when describing the appear-
ance of the country between Campbeltown and Machrihanish,
remarks: "This plain is fruitful; pretty much inclosed,
and the hedges grow well — a great encouragement to further
experiments. Observe on the roadside the ruins of the
chapel of Cill-chaovain, or Kilchyvain : within are some old
gravestones, engraven with figures of a two-handed sword,
and of dogs chasing deer." ' St Coivin had a chapel near
Macharioch House in Southend parish, but the foundations
alone remain to indicate its site.
Another parish, now part of Campbeltown, was Kilchous-
land, called after St Constantine, a king in Cornwall in the
sixth century, who relinquished his crown and went first to
Wales and then to Ireland, and later to Scotland, where he
founded a monastery at Govan near Glasgow, over which he
presided as abbot. He preached the Gospel in Kintyre,
where he was martyred in extreme old age,* and where the
^ N. S. A., Argyll, p. 453.
* Arch«ological Sketches in Scotland, Kintjrre, pp. 88, 117, 119.
* Tour, vol. ii. p. 196. ^ Fordun's Scotichronicon, vol. i. p. 150.
KILS AND SAINTS. 95
church of Kilchousland is still his memorial. Regarding
the building Colonel White observes: "The ruin of the
church — in dimensions some sixty feet by twenty — is still
in good preservation, walls and gable-ends tolerably entire,
but the roof gone." ^ A short way up the hillside from Loch
Gilp, and close to Ardri3haig, is Kilduslan, or Kilduskland,
which Colonel White is inclined to resolve into Kilda
Chusalam — i.e,, the Church of Constantine. He remarks :
*' The prefix da- or do- is met with in the more ancient forms
of Celtic saints* names ; and if its existence be taken for
granted here, we might accept it as some evidence of a
higher than ordinary antiquity in this religious site."*
Though mart)n:ed in Argyll, St Constantine was buried at
Govan, where an elaborately sculptured sarcophagus, still
preserved, is thought to have been his shrine. The Cornish
parish of Constantine bears his name ; and, as Mr Wm. C.
Borlase tells us, a chapel was dedicated to him in St Merryn,
" the adjoining parish to Padstow, where he was com-
memorated, says Lysons, on Mar. 9 (two days before his
feast in Constantine parish), by an annual hurling match.
A shepherd's family held one of the farms in St Merryn for
many generations by the annual render of a Cornish pie,
made of limpets, raisins, and sweet herbs on the feast of
St Constantine."* In Dunnichen parish, Forfarshire, a
chapel dedicated to St Constantine became in time the
church of the parish, at whose Kirkton a noted fair used
to be held in March in honour of the saint. In Forfarshire
a fall of snow occurring in that month is, or was, known as
St Causnan's Flaw.* An interesting parallel is to be found
in what is known in Norfolk as a '* Whinwall storm " early
in March, recalling St Winnal or Winwaloe, a Cymric
saint of the sixth century, to whom a priory at Wereham
was dedicated, and whose day in the Calendar is the 3rd of
the month in question.^
^ Archaeological Sketches in Scotland, Kintyre, p. 112.
' Ibid., Knapdale, p. 84.
• The Age of the Saints, p. 145.
* O. S. A., vol. i. p. 422, and N. S. A., Forfar, p. 152.
' *' Popular Superstitions," 'Gentleman's Magazine Library,' p. 31.
CHAPTER VII.
KILS AND SAINTS — conttntied.
KUbrandon — KUbirme — Kilbarchan — KUberry — Kiimaluag — KilUtpkkerrill
— Kilmomvaig — Kilmun — KtUiemacuddican — Killintag — Kiuum^ne —
Klivean — Kildonan — KiltarUty — Kilynasg — Kilnuuhenaghan — Kilma^
humag — KUchammak — Kilvici (ycbarmaig — Kiiviceuen — Ktifinicben —
Ktlmurdab — Kiiblane — JGkbaitan — Kilearnadale — KUkam — Killoran
— Kiffeaman — Kilmodan — Kilmaronock — Kilmaglass.
The name of St Brendan of Clonfert appears in two forms
in connection with his kils — viz., Kilbrandon and Kilbirnie.
In the west of Kintyre is Kilbrandon — a parish now united
to Kilchattan; and in the east is Kilbrandon, otherwise
Kilbrennan Sound — a belt of sea extending some twenty-
seven miles south from the entrance to Loch Fyne. The
kil that gave name to the sound is a chapel near Skipness
Castle. Close to it is a small creek called Brann-a-Phuirt ;
and a sandy bay some six miles to the south is known as
Brian Puirt, — both signifying, as Colonel White suggests,
St Brendan's Port.^ In Mull is a place called Kilbrennan,
connected with which was a pennyland belonging in 1561
to the Abbot of lona.^ Kilbirnie is a town and parish in
Ayrshire. Cosmo Innes says: "The church, situated on
the Garnock and beside the castle of the manor, appears
to have been dedicated to Saint Brandane, the apostle of
the isles, whose festival is on the sixteenth day of May.
^ Archaeological Sketches in Scotland, Kintyre, p. 182, where the re-
puted dedication to St Columba of the chapel at Skipness is discussed.
Mr Johnston interprets Kilbrennan Sound as the **kyle" or << strait" of
St Brendan, and gives cool Brendain as the equivalent in Gaelic. VitU
'Scottish Place-Names,' s.v* "Kilbrennan."
^ O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 321.
KILS AND SAINTS. 97
The annual fair is held on the 28th of May, and is called
Saint Brinnan's Day. In the neighbourhood is a mineral
well, known by the name of Birnie's Well."^ Kilbirnie
Loch is in the adjoining parish of Beith. There are two
Kilbimies in the north — viz., Kilbirnie in the Boyne dis-
trict of BanfiTshire, and Kilbirnie in the Aird of Inver-
ness-shire.
The Renfrewshire parish of Kilbarchan, written at one
time Kylberchan, recalls St Berchan, regarding whose dates
there is considerable uncertainty. He was called in Irish
Fer-da-Leithe — i.e., the Man of Two Portions, because half
of his life was spent in Erin and half in Alban. He is said
to have been a bishop in the Orkneys. One of the fairs
at Tain in the sixteenth century is named in a charter
" Dies S. Barquhani qui est tercius dies post festum S. Petri
ad Vincula vocat. Lambmes " — i,e,, the 4th of August ; but
Dempster, in his ' Menologium,' places St Berchan's Day
at 6th April ; ^ while in the * Martyrology of Donegal ' a
St Bearchan is entered under 4th December. The Rev.
D. Mackenzie observes: "We are well within the mark
if we assign to St Barchan dates within the sixth and
seventh centuries : there is no reason whatever for putting
him later than 700 A.D., and he may have been as early as
550 A.D."' Mr Mackenzie mentions that the annual fair
known as Barchan's Day is held in the parish on the first
Tuesday after the 12th of December — i.e., on the first
Tuesday of December (O.S.), corresponding so far with St
Berchan's Day as given in the ' Martyrology of Donegal '
quoted above.*
St Berach of Kilbarry, in county Roscommon, Ireland,
gave name to Kilberry parish in Kintyre, now united to
Kilcalmonell. When the saint was about to sail from lona
to Tiree, he was warned by Columba to take a circuitous
route in order to avoid a certain monster of the deep which
would otherwise molest him. He disregarded the warning,
and encountered an enormous whale which so agitated the
sea that the occupants of the boat were in imminent danger
of shipwreck.*
^ O. P. S., vol. i. p. 92. ' Kal. ' History of Kilbarchan, p. 20.
^ Vide Adamnan, Intro., p. ccxxxi. ' Adamnan, p. 17.
G
98 KILS AND SAINTS.
The ancient church of Kilberry stood on the right bank
of Kilberry water; and till modern times there was a bell
in the parish called St Barry's Bell, and inscribed with his
name.^
On the west coast of Kilberry parish is Kilmaluag, where
there was a chapel to St Lugaidh (pronounced Lua), better
known with honorific prefix and suffix as Mo-luog, which
appears under various spellings. The saint was an Irishman
by birth, and received instruction from St Brendan. He
crossed to Scotland, and after founding several churches,
died in 592, and was buried at Rosemarkie in Ross-shire.
The island of Lismore, however, was the principal scene
of his labours, and we naturally find a Kilmaluag there.
The Dean of Lismore in 1251 was Gillemeluoc — a significant
name, as it means the Servant of St Maluog.* Lismore
parish, now united to Appin, was known circa 1600 as
Kilmaluag, and in 1662 as Kilmaluage in Lismoir.^ Kilmuir
parish in Skye was called Kilmaluag prior to the Reforma-
tion. Its ancient church stood at Kilmaluag, on the north-
east coast of the parish. There is a Kilmaluag in the island
of Tiree, and there is another in Mull ; while in Renfrew-
shire is the barony of Kilmaluag. In the south of Raasay
is Kilmoluag, where St Moluac's church stood. Cosmo
Innes says : " Its precincts were of old a sanctuary, which
was marked by eight erect stones or crosses, some of which
were remaining in 1773." * The saint's crosier is thus de-
scribed by Dr Joseph Anderson : ** The Bachul More, or
Great Staff of St Moluag of Lismore, is now in the posses-
sion of the Duke of Argyll. It is a plain staff of wood, two
feet ten inches in length, retaining in some parts the plates
of gilt copper with which it had been covered. Unfortun-
ately the curved head is partly broken off, so that its precise
form is no longer ascertainable." Dr Anderson adds in a
footnote: *'A small freehold in the island of Lismore was
held for centuries by a family named Livingstone (locally
styled the Barons of Bachuill), as the hereditary custodiers
of the Bachul More. In 1544 we learn firom a grant to one
' O. S. A., vol. xix. p. 318. ^ Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 408, note.
* O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 159. * Ibid., p. 347.
w
KILS AND SAINTS. 99
of the 'Barons' that part of the lands had the name of
Peynabachalla." ^
When the see of Argyll was created, circa 1200, it had as
its first bishop Harald, chaplain to the Bishop of Dunkeld,
in whose diocese Argyll was till then included. We find
a trace of Harald in Killespickerrill — i.e., the Church of
Bishop Harald, at one time the alternative name of
Muckairn parish. Further reference is made to this in
chap. xvii. St Neamha or Neamhag, who succeeded St
Moluag as abbot in Lismore, and died circa 610, is com-
memorated in Kilmonivaig parish, Inverness-shire, whose
ancient church is believed to have stood where the present
parish church stands — in the angle between the rivers Spean
and Lochy.
The name of St Munna or Mund is found in Kilmun, a
burying-ground ; in Inveraray parish in Kilmun, an estate ;
on Loch Avich near Loch Awe; and in Kilmun on the
Holy Loch, in the Firth of Clyde, where the saint founded
a church or monastery, and where he is said to have been
buried "at a spot locally known as Sith-Mun." Cosmo
Innes says : " About the year 1363, Mary, Countess of
Menteth, granted to her kinsman Archibald, the son of Sir
Colin Campbell of Lochaw, the lands of Kilmun in Cowall
for the yearly payment of a pair of Paris gloves at Glasgow
Fair." ^ The hereditary keeper of the saint's crosier had a
croft at Kilmun attached to his office. St Mund was born
in Ireland, where he spent his youth. He was anxious to
visit St Columba in lona, but did not arrive there till after
the latter's death. Baithene, the new abbot, however,
received the visitor graciously, but would not enrol him
among his monks on the ground that Columba had
prophesied that he should not be the monk of any abbot,
but should become an abbot of monks. He was accord-
ingly sent back to Ireland to found a monastery near the
sea in the district of Leinster.* His connection with
Kilmun was of a later date. In early life he was a shepherd,
and thus resembled St Cuthbert, who tended sheep on the
slopes of the Lammermoors. We have a trace of the latter
^ Scotland in Early Christian Times, First Series, p. 226.
^ O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 72. ' Lives of the Scottish Saints, p. 60.
lOO KILS AND SAINTS.
in Killiemacuddican, in Kirkcolm parish, Wigtownshire,
which Sir Herbert Maxwell interprets as Church of St
Cuthbert, — apparently a diminutive of the name of the
famous saint.^
Fintan was an alternative name for St Mund, but we
read of another saint of the same name — viz., Fintan, son
of Aid ; and it is probably after the latter that the parish
of Killintag in Morven was called, the / having dropped out
through aspiration. Reeves remarks : " Fintaig may be a
form of Fintan, as Colmoc is of Colman," and adds, " There
is a small valley at the mouth of Glenroy termed Glenfin-
taig, which seems to take its name from the same person
as Cillfhintaig or Killintaig."* On one occasion when,
accompanying St Columba on a journey across Drumalban,
Fintan, son of Aid, was seized with sudden and severe ill-
ness, his companions asked Columba to pray for his re-
covery. This he did, and a cure followed. At the same
time Columba prophesied that the young man would live
longer than any of those present. Adamnan, who narrates
the incident, says that Fintan founded a monastery at Kailli-
au-inde, which Skene is inclined to identify with Killun-
dine, in the parish of Killintag just mentioned.^
St Baithene, named above, can be traced in Kilvean,
another name for the estate of Bught near Inverness, or
at least of a portion of it. Included in it is Torvean — i.c^
St Baithene's Hill, a ridge rising immediately above the
Caledonian Canal, and showing traces of early fortifica-
tions.^ In these names the t has been lost through aspira-
tion, and the b has become v from the same cause. St
Donan was well known in our western and northern dis-
tricts. He was specially identified with the island of Eigg,
where he was head of a monastic establishment consisting
of fifty-two brethren, and where he and all his monks
were slain about the year 6i6. Their martyrdom is thus
referred to by Dr Skene : " While the people would seem
to have been favourable to the little Christian colony es-
tablished in the island by Donnan, the rule had passed
into the hands of a queen, who was still pagan and em-
^ Gall. Top., s,v, " Killiemacuddican.** ' Adamnan, p. 328.
* Ibid., p. 328. ^ N. S. A, Inverness, p. 14.
^■■■i^HBMViH^MHVOTHHHPHHBlP
KILS AND SAINTS, lOI
ployed pirates to destroy them, who burnt the wooden
church in which they were celebrating the Eucharist, and
the whole community accordingly perished." ^ Martin says,
in connection with his visit to Eigg : " There is a church
here on the East side the Isle dedicated to St Donnan,
whose Anniversary they observe. St Donnan's Well, which
is in the South-West end, is in great Esteem by the Natives ;
for St Donnan is the celebrated Tutelar of this Isle." * The
church referred to by Martin stood at Kildonan.
We can trace the influence of the saint elsewhere. Thus
we find Kildonan in South Uist; Kildonan in Kirkmaiden
parish, Wigtownshire; Kildonnen near Campbeltown; Kil-
donan in Arran; Kildonan in Colmonell parish, Ayrshire;
Kildonnen at Lynedale, Skye; Kildonen on Little Loch
Broom, in Loch Broom parish, Ross-shire ; and Kildonan,
a parish in Sutherland.^ Regarding the saint's influence
in the parish in question, the Rev. Donald Sage, writing
in 1840, remarks : " In my younger days there were many
traditions of him afloat in the locality. One of these was,
that after his death none could be found to fill his place so
as to exert the moral influence which he exercised over the
minds of the people. His successor therefore caused a
wooden image of him to be made with features of coun-
tenance hideous and frightful. If any man proved refrac-
tory, he was immediately locked up in the church or cell
at Kildonan, alone with this representation of St Donan,
during the silence of night ; and the consequences invari-
ably were that, when brought forth from this confinement
next day, the features of the saint and the death-like still-
ness of the cell had reduced him to absolute obedience.
The cell, as well as the whole parish, from this circumstance
was called ' Kil-duranach ' (or ' the sullen cell,' as it means
in ancient Celtic)."*
A contemporary of St Donan was Talorggain or Talarican,
whose sphere of influence is to be found in the north of
Scotland. He was patron of Fordyce parish, where his
name lingers in St Tarkin's Well; but he was specially
identified with the country north of Inverness, where we
^ Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 153. ' Western Isles, pp. 278, 279.
' Adamnan, pp. 296, 297. * Memorabilia Domestica, p. 97.
I02 KILS AND SAINTS.
find Cill-Talargyn or Kiltarlity. There is also a trace of
him in Skye, where the parish of Portree was formerly
known as Ceilltarraglan.^
Kilynaig in Coll, and Killeneck in Mull, had each a chapel
dedicated, it is believed, to St Senaic, otherwise Senan
or Moshenoc, an Irish saint of the sixth century, whom
Dr Todd and Bishop Reeves identify with St Kessog or
Makkessoch, patron of Luss.* In Irish hagiology Senan
often occurs as a name. In the * Martyrology of Donegal '^
twenty-two Senans are commemorated, a group of saints
not easily distinguishable from one another. An ancient
ecclesiastical site on Sanda island, Kintyre, is locally known
as Kilmashenaghan or Cill-mo-senchain. On the main-
land north of Sanda is the farm of Kilmashanachan, and
adjoining it is Rudha M'Shannich, signifying, respectively,
the Church and the Promontory of St Senan. In the latter
name the honorific prefix has become changed into the
patronymic according to a not uncommon process.*
Kilmahunaig, anciently Kilmachummag or Kilchumnack,
near Crinan, and Kilmahumaig at the head of Loch Gair,
off Loch Fyne, are not easily interpreted. The ma is of
course honorific; but who was the saint represented?
Have we the same saint in Kilchamaig (otherwise Kil-
chammak), in Kilcalmonell parish ? In this name Bishop
Forbes finds that of St Commanus or Comanus, and Colonel
White that of St Cormac,* the famous voyager. The latter
etymology is less likely than the former, but it is not easy
to interpret the name.
Kilvick O'Charmaig, the former name of the extensive
parish of Knapdale, is commonly said to mean the Church
of the son of Charmaig or Cormac. Bishop Forbes makes
Charmaig and Cormac different persons, but rather incon-
sistently connects both with Kirkcormac in Kirkcudbright-
shire. As indicated above, patronymic and honorific pre-
fixes are sometimes mistaken for one another ; and in this
case what seems to be the patronymic is probably the
^ N. S. A., Inverness, p. 218.
' Martyrology of Donegal, s,v, '* Moshennock."
' Archaeological Sketches in Scotland, Kintyre, pp. 82, 88.
^ Ibid., p. 141.
KILS AND SAINTS. IO3
honorific prefix. This is all the more Ukely to be the case
when we remember that among older forms of the name
are Kilmakcorme (a.d. 1551), Kilmaharmuk (a.d. 1561),
and Kilmachormuk (a.d. 1621). In Martin's time St
Cormac was familiarly known in Islay as MacCharmig. In
the case of Kilviceuen in Mull, Bishop Reeves holds that
the prefix is patronymic. He says : " Kilviceun is Cill-
mhic - Eogain, Ecclesia filii Eugenii. There is no Mac
Eoghain in the Irish Calendar; but Ernan mac Eoghain,
St Columba's nephew, is entered at Jan. i."^ In Ulva
there is another Kilviceuen.
Kilfinichen parish in Mull, now united to Kilviceuen,
probably signifies the Church of St Findchan, one of
Columba's monks. Cosmo Innes says: "The church,
dedicated perhaps to Saint Fincana the Virgin, one of the
nine daughters of Saint Dovenald, stood in the south of the
parish, on the north shore of Loch Scriden.*'^ The Rev.
J. B. Johnston does not entirely dismiss the claim of the
maiden of the Den of Ogilvie, though on the whole he is
inclined to champion that of the monk of lona.* St Find-
chan appears in a curious light in the pages of Adamnan,
by whom he is described as the founder of a monastery
in Tiree. He is represented as having taken part in the
unlawful ordination of a certain bloodthirsty man. In
consequence of this act, Columba prophesied that Find-
chan's right hand would decay away and precede him to
the grave by many years — a prophecy which Adamnan says
was duly fulfilled.*
Murdoch — probably the St Mordouch invoked among
the martyrs of the Dunkeld Litany — had a connection
with the west country, if we may believe Dempster, who
says that he was a hermit, and had a humble cell near a
certain lake in Argyll, his cell being called Kilmurdah.
Dempster further says that there was a life of the saint
in nine lections, and that the events narrated in it were
depicted on the walls of his cell. He is described as the
last of the bards, and is said to have lived about 800 a.d.^
^ Adamnan, p. 243. ' O. P. S., vol. iv. p. 314.
' Scottish Place-Names, s.v, '* Kilfinichen."
* Adamnan, lib. i. cap. 36. ^ Hist. Eccl., vol. ii. p. 474.
I04 KILS AND SAINTS.
We find a trace of him on the east coast — not, however, in
a kil — iii InverkeiUor parish, Forfarshire, as described by
Jervise, who says: '*The ruins of the kirk of Ethie or
S. Murdoch stand in a lonely and romantic spot near the
cliffs east of the Redhead. Like the kirk of S. Skae and
similarly situated places of worship, that of S. Murdoch
possibly owed its origin to some recluse who had taken up
his abode there with the view of affording succour to ship-
wrecked sailors and pilgrims along the coast." ^
Bute was the chief seat of the cultus of St Catan and of
his nephew St Blane, otherwise Blaan, who was trained in
Ireland by Comgal and Kenneth, and afterwards returned
to Bute, where he is said to have been born, and where he
founded a monastery at Kilblane in Kingarth parish. Dr
J. K. Hewison observes regarding the spot : " On Blaan's
return to Bute he fixed upon a nook among the southern
hills wherein to found the church that bears his name, and
to rear the monastic establishment over which he presided.
The site is cunningly disponed to bask in sunshine, while it
has a prominent outlook over hill, dale, and sea. Behind is
Suidhe Chatain (516 feet) ; before uprears the grassy Suidhe
Bhlain (400 feet) — the favourite seat of the abbot, and near
which, on the north slope, the country people pointed out
a hollow in a stone which they said was the impression
of his foot." 2
In the same parish are Kilchattan Bay and the farms of
Meikle and Little Kilchattan. On the latter farm is St
Catan's Well, near the site, as Dr Hewison thinks, of the
original church. '*The well is carefully built, and is ap-
proached by some ten stone steps. It is now covered, but
still in use."' In Inveraray parish is Kilblane, with an
ancient burying-ground, in use till towards the end of the
eighteenth century. In Kintjnre was the ancient parish of
Kilblane, now included in Southend. Its church stood in
the Conieglen valley ; but the site alone remains, all trace of
church and burying-ground having disappeared by the end
of the eighteenth century. About a couple of miles higher
up the valley are the now ruined farmstead and hill of
^ Epitaphs and Inscriptions, vol. i. p. 318.
' Bute in the Olden Time, vol. i. p. 174. ' Ibid., p. 137, note.
•^^m-^r^^mmmmm^^amt
KILS AND SAINTS. lOS
Kilchattan, near an old burying-ground with some slight
remains of a wall, probably of a chapel.^ Kilchattan parish,
now united to Kilbrandon, comprises the islands of Luing,
Shuna, and Torsay, along with some smaller islands. The
church of St Catan stood at the south end of Luing.*
There is a Kilchattan in the island of Gigha, off the west
coast of Kint3a'e. When describing the island, Muir says :
" Supposing the visitor to be in pursuit more of things gray
than of things green, his earliest inquiry will in all likelihood
be for the ruined church of St Catan, perhaps the most
interesting antiquity in the island. It is a roofless, though
in other respects not much wasted, building, internally 33
feet in length and 15 feet 2 inches in width. The door-
way has apparently been on the south-west. Lying within
the recess of the east window is the basin of a large
octagonal font, the cavity circular, and, as is often the case,
flat-bottomed; and in the burying-ground are some sculp-
tured slabs and a broken cross 5 feet in length." ' Martin
savs : " Near the west side the church there is a stone of
about 16 Foot high, and 4 broad, erected upon the Eminence.
About 60 yards distance from the Chappel there is a square
stone erected about 10 Foot high; at this the antient In-
habitants bowed, because it was there where they had the
first View of the church." *
The parish of Jura was formerly known as Kilearnadale
and Kilchattan, and included Colonsay, on the west side
of which is Kilchattan, where St Catan 's church was
situated. St Catan is said to have resided for a time in a
monastic house at Stomoway in the Lews. At Scarinche,
in the same island, according to Spottiswood, a chapel was
founded by the MacLeods in honour of St Catan ; and in it
tradition says that his relics were preserved.*
Kilearnadale in Jura, above named, was otherwise called
Kilemadill. The name is difEcult to interpret. Martin
1 Archaeological Sketches in Scotland, Kintyre, pp. 89, 90.
< O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 100. ' Eccles. Notes, p. 10.
* Western Isles, p. 229.
* For the connection of Catan with Clan Chattan vtde Introduction to
Macpherson*s ''The Loyall Dissuasive," edited by the Rev. D. Murdoch
(Scottish History Society) ; and Keith's 'Scottish Bishops,' p. 393.
I06 KILS AND SAINTS.
calls it Killearn. We have Killeam in Stirlingshire and
Killern in Anwoth parish, Kirkcudbrightshire.^ With regard
to the last - mentioned Killern, Sir Herbert Maxwell is
doubtful whether it is a dedication to St Kieran or, as
Timothy Font's rendering (Kill-orin) suggests, to St Oran,
a contemporary of St Columba, who is remembered in
Killoran in Colonsay.*
Killearnan, a parish in Ross-shire, and Killearnan, a
township in Kildonan parish, Sutherland, recall St Ernan.
Near the latter, Killearnan, is Cnoc-Ernaini — i,e., St Ernan's
Hill. It is difficult to say to which of the Ernans these two
kils were dedicated. Bishop Forbes thinks that the Ross-
shire one commemorates Ernan, a nephew of St Columba.
Ernan of Rathnew, in Ireland, appears in the honorific dis-
guise of Mernock or Marnock in the name of Kilmarnock in
Ayrshire. In the ' Breviary of Aberdeen,* under date 25th
October, is the festival " Sancti Mernoci epyscopi et con-
fessoris patroni de Kilmernoch." * There is another Kil-
marnock in Inverchaolain parish, Argyll.
In the early part of the eighth century two missionaries —
St Modan and St Ronan — preached in Scotland, and ac-
cording to Skene were probably associated in the same
mission. We find the former at Kilmodan in the Cowal
district of Argyll. Regarding it Principal Story remarks:
** The parish church, which, though a recent building, is on
the ancient site, stands near the flat sandy shores of the
Loch Riddon, where the Ruel, which gives its name to
Glendaruel, discharges its shallow waters.*** The Rev. }•
Maclachlan, minister of Kilmodan parish, writes: ''We
have St Modan's well and chapel. The ruins of the chapel
are on the hillside, about half a mile to the north-east of
the present church. Tradition has it that the oldest grave-
stones in the present churchyard were taken from the chapel
ruins.** St Ronan can be traced in Kilmaronog in Muckairn
parish, Argyll, and in Kilmaronock, a parish in Dumbarton-
^ Mr Johnston says : *' All the Killems, with small likelihood, have been
derived from St Cieran of Clonmacnoise (545) ; c lost by aspiration.** —
' Scottish Place-names,' s.v, ** Killearn."
* Gall. Top., s,v. "Killern." ' Adamnan, p. 251.
* St Modan of Rosneath, p. 17.
KILS AND SAINTS. 107
shire, both names showing the usual honorific prefix and
suiBx. We find the same saint also in the east country —
viz., at Kilmaron in Cupar parish, Fife. Near the eastern
boundary of the lands of Kilmaron, the ruins of a small
chapel were visible till towards the end of the eighteenth
century.^ St Ronan is believed to have died as Abbot of
Kingarth about the year 737.
Probably about the same time there flourished a saint
whose name appears in Hector Boece under the form of
Glascianus. Boece says: —
" Glacianus als of grit auctoritie,
Ane archibischop and grit prechour wes he."^
The saint may have been a bishop, but he was certainly
not an archbishop. He has left a trace of himself in Kil-
maglass, otherwise Kilmalash — the old name of Strachur
parish in the Cowal district of Argyll. About a century
before the time of Glascianus our eastern coast was visited
by St Boniface, who founded a church at Invergowrie, in
the Carse of Cowrie. One of his followers was Pensandus,
whose name is found in Kilspindie in the same district, and
perhaps also in Kilspindie, near Aberlady, in East Lothian,
where there is said to have been an early monastic
settlement.*
* O. S. A., vol. xvii. p. 147.
* Stewart's Metrical Translation, vol. ii. pp. j68, 569.
' Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 520.
CHAPTER VIII.
KILS AND SAINTS — COnttfttied.
KtUantrlngan — Kilmnian — KUmartin — Kilmachalmaig — KilmaichRe — Kil^
quonell — Kildonell — Ktlforman — KtUonquhar — Kilrenny — KUmaRsaig
— Closehum — Kilmahog — Kilbartha — KUdorals — Kilvaxter — A«/-
chrinan — Killevin — Ktlneuair — Killstay — Ai/- nam - braihmm - kill —
Kilmorich — KUmaurs — Kilhucho — KUbagie — Kylmalduff — Kdnunmng
— KUmany — KUnudRe — Ktlmadoci — KtldavU — JGIfinan — KiJwtntung
— KiUenane — KillaUan — KdJUlan — Kdlylour — Kdchoan — Kddutlne —
ICdduich — ICdbarr — KUmariey iffc, — CUlabhruic — Ktinde,
St Ninian of Whithorn is to be found in Killantringan in
Portpatrick parish, Wigtownshire; in the lands of Kil St
Ninian in Girvan parish, Ayrshire ; and in Kil St Ninian in
Urquhart and Glenmoriston parish, Inverness-shire, — styled
in Gaelic Cill-an'Trinnetn, With regard to Kilninian in
Mull, one would naturally infer, as Cosmo Innes does, that
the name embodies that of the apostle of Galloway ; but an
attempt has been made to find in it the name of Nennidius,
a friend of St Bridget.^ In 1561 Kilninian was written
" Kilnoening."
The cultus of St Martin of Tours, as we saw in chap, iv.,
was introduced into Scotland by St Ninian in connection
with the dedication of his Candida casa at Whithorn, and
there is no doubt that St Martin was popular in our early
Celtic Church, for we learn from Adamnan that at lona his
name was remembered in the devotions of the monks,* In
the ancient parish of Cullicudden in the Black Isle is KU-
martin, where the original church of St Martin is believed
^ Scottish Land-Names, p. 172, and Scottish Place-Names, s.v. "Kil-
ninian."
3 Life of St Columba, p. 86.
KILS AND SAINTS. IO9
to have stood. Kilmuir parish in Skye has a Kilmartin, and
in Argyll is the parish of Kilmartin, containing a village of
the same name, immediately to the north of which are the
ruins of Kilmartin Castle, where the rectors of the parish
are said to have resided.^
St Colman of Dromore in Ireland, who flourished circa
500 A.D., has probably given his name to the farms of
Colmac or Calmac in North Bute, styled till recently Kil-
machalmaig. Writing in 1893, Dr J. K. Hewison remarks :
" There are now no remains of the chapel which stood on
East Colmac ; and the traces of the cemetery, visible at the
end of last century, are totally obliterated now. One relic
of this seat of worship alone survives in the massive flat-
faced boulder of trap with its deeply incised cross preserved
in a field."* In Kincardine parish, Sutherland, is Kil-
machalmag, beside the river Oikel, where a chapel once
stood. Kilchalman in North Uist seems also to have the
name of St Colman, but without the honorific prefix and
suffix.
Manxmen visiting Scotland ought to turn their steps to
Chapelton of Kilmaichlie, in Inveraven parish, on the Spey,
for the kil there was dedicated to St Machalus, Maccald, or
Maughold, familiar to them in Kirk Maughold and Maughold
Head near Ramsey. Machalus led a wild life in Ireland
till arrested by a miracle said to have been wrought by
St Patrick. What happened thereafter is thus told by the
Rev. S. Baring-Gould : " On asking what penance he should
undergo for his crimes, St Patrick ordered him to quit Ire-
land without taking an3rthing with him except a coarse
garment, and entrusting himself in a leather coracle to land
in the first place whither the wind wafted him, and there to
serve God. He obeyed, and was carried by the winds to
the Isle of Man, where he was kindly received by two
bishops, Conindrus and Romulus, who directed him in his
penances, and with so much spiritual advantage that he
succeeded them as bishop of the island, and became re-
nowned for his sanctity. He is called Maughold in the
Isle of Man, and probably lies buried in the church that
^ N. S. A., Argyll, p. 559. ' Bute in the Olden Time, vol. i. p. 116.
no KILS AND SAINTS.
bears his name, which is remarkable for some ancient
sculptured crosses in the churchyard."^
In a charter of 1541 reference is made to Kilquhonell,
on the lands of Ardstinchar in Carrick.^ The kil in question
was evidently dedicated to St Connell, whose name occurs
in several Kirkconnells in our south-western shires. Kil-
donnell, near Campbeltown, is believed to commemorate
St Donnel or Domhnuill, regarding whom we have no bio-
graphical details. There is a Kilforman Cairn in Birnie
parish, Elginshire, but the name is difficult to interpret.*
Kilconquhar in Fife is also perplexing. The local pronun-
ciation — Kintichar — does not help us. Conquhar may be
Cunchar, otherwise Cunuchar, a thane of Angus; but is
the prefix cill a church, or is it coillCy a wood, as Mr Liddall
suggests ? An answer is not easy.
Kilrenny, also in Fife, is another perplexing name. Mr
Liddall thinks that it means " ferny wood." Various saints
— e.g., St Ringan (Ninian), St Irenaeus of Lyons, and St
Ethernan — have been suggested in connection with the
naming of the church. The writer of the parish article in
the ' O. S. A.' * remarks : " The name of this parish seems
to be derived from the saint to whom the church was dedi-
cated — viz., St Irenaeus, Bishop of Lyons, whose fame
for piety was at that time great throughout Christendom.
What serves to confirm this origin of the name is that the
fishermen who have marked out the steeple of this church
for a mark to direct them at sea call it St Irnie to this day ;
and the estate which lies close by the church is called Irnie-
hill, but by the transposition of the letter i, Rinniehill.
What adds to the probability of this interpretation is a
tradition still existing here, that the devotees at Anstruther
who could not see the church of Kilrenny till they travelled
up the rising ground to what they called the Hill, then pulled
off their bonnets, fell on their knees, crossed themselves, and
prayed to St Irnie."
Kilmalisaig, in North Knapdale parish, evidently embodies
the same name as Eccles-Malesoch, the old name of
Carluke parish, Lanarkshire, referred to in chap, iv., but it
* Lives of the Saints, s,v, ** Maccald " (25th April).
s R. M. S. '* N. S. A., Elgfin, p. 86. * Vol. i. p. 409.
KILS AND SAINTS. Ill
is difficult to discover the saint who is Hidden in the name.
Closeburn parish, Dumfriesshire, written in the twelfth
century " Kylosbern," is the church of St Osbern. Kil-
mahog, near Callander, is the church of St Chug; and
Kilbartha, the former name of the Aberdeenshire parish of
Towie, looks like the church of St Bartha, but in all three
cases biographical facts are lacking. It is also difficult to
say much about names like Kildorais and Kilvaxter in Skye,
Kilchrinan in Mull, Killevin (otherwise Killenewen) and
Kilneuair in Glassary parish, Killstay in Kirkmaiden parish,
and Kil-nam-brathairn-kill, the old name of Lochgoilhead
parish. Kilmorich, now included in the last -mentioned
parish, has been conjecturally associated with St Muredach
— a bishop at Killala in Ireland, circa 440 a.d. ; ^ but we
may with more probability find in it a reminiscence of
Moroc, an abbot of Dunkeld, who gave name to the Mains
of Kilmorick near Dowally, where is St Muireach's Well,
and to Kilmorack parish, Inverness-shire, whose church
stood near the falls of Kilmorack, on the river Beauly. In
1521 Kilmorack was written " Kilmoricht." On Blaeu's
map there is a " Kilnamoraik,*' close to Loch Lochy.
St Maura and St Beya were virgins who, according to
Adam King's Calendar, flourished during the second half
of the ninth century. Maura used to visit Beya in Little
Cumbrae, where the latter lived in solitude, "surrounded
by beasts and birds," where she was buried, and where the
remains of her chapel are still visible. She was honoured
at Dunbar, where the Collegiate Church was dedicated to
her.* A hint of her is still to be met with at Dunbar in the
name of Bey's Well Park, a terrace facing the sea, in the
neighbourhood of a spring dedicated to her. Maura is
found in the name of Kilmaurs in Ayrshire, regarding which
the authors of *The Arms of the Baronial and Police
Burghs of Scotland*' observe: "It may be worth while
mentioning for the benefit of those interested in hagiology,
^ O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 82, note ; and Scottish Place-Names, s.v, '< Kil-
morich."
^ In the ' Register of St Giles ' (p. 224) we read, ''Johannes Quhyte preben-
darius de Petcokis in ecclesia Collegtata Sancte Baye Virginis de Dunbar."
« P. 286,
112 KILS AND SAINTS.
that Kilmaurs is said to be the only church dedicated to
the virgin Maura dissociated from Baya. Maura is said to
have died at Kilmaurs, and Baya in the Little Cumbrae,
of which she is generally regarded as the patroness. Their
feast will be found on November 3 in the 'Aberdeen
Breviary/ where it is also said that Baya is specially
honoured at Dunbar. In the diocese of Beauvais there is
a festival on July 13 in honour of Maura and Brigida, who
are there styled martyrs, with a vague statement that they
were Northumbrian, and their identity or otherwise with
the patroness of Kilmaurs and her friend may supply an
interesting subject for study." St Begha — a different
person from Beya — ^was an abbess in the seventh century.
She is to be found south of the Tweed in St Bees in Cum-
berland and in Beaminster in Dorset ; while in Scotland we
find her in Kilbucho in Peeblesshire, an ancient parish now
united to Broughton and Glenholm. There are traces of
the old church, close to which is St Bees' Well, at one time
held in reverence. Cosmo Innes remarks: "The church
lies near the eastern extremity of the parish, not far from
the mouth of the Kilbucho burn, where doubtless it was
planted in early times. It was dedicated to Saint Begha,
the virgin whose festival was kept by the Scottish Church
on the day of her deposition, the thirty-first of October.
She was of Irish birth, but, passing into Britain, became the
disciple of Saint Aidan and of Saint Hilda, in whose convent
at Whitby her relics were preserved until the sixteenth
century." ^ St Begha is probably also to be found in Kil-
bagie in Clackmannanshire, and in Kilbegie — a glebe con-
nected in 1587 with the vicarage of Kilmakocharmik in
North Knapdale. Kilbag-head in Lochs parish may recall
either St Beya or St Begha.^
The lands of Kylemagage, near Loch Leven, are referred
to by Bishop Forbes in connection with a Fife retour, and
he thinks that the name embodies that of St Gaius, one of
the companions of St Adrian, said to have been martyred
by the Danes on the Isle of May in the year 875.' Inver-
aray parish, or at least part of it, was styled Kylmalduff in
1 O. P. S., vol. i. p. 177. » Kal., s.v. " Begha »' and "Beya.**
» Ibid., f.ff. "Gaius."
KILS AND SAINTS, II3
1304 and Kilmalew in 1529, the second being in all likeli-
hood an altered form of the first, through the loss of the
d by aspiration. Both forms seem to point to MalduflF, —
believed to have been from Ireland, — who was so molested
by robbers that he fled into England. After various
wanderings he settled at a place called Ingelbourne Castle,
where he gathered round him a monastic establishment,
the nucleus of the present Wiltshire town of Malmesbury,^
in whose name the first syllable of Malduff is embedded.
Kilminning, in Crail parish, Fife, indicates St Monan or
Monyn, whose name appears in St Monans in the same
county. The writer of the article on Crail parish in the
* N. S. A.' * remarks : ** There was no doubt a cell or chapel
dedicated to St Minin or Monan at Kilminning farm, the
corn-yard of which is still full of graves, like a regular
burying-ground." Kilmany, in the north of the county,
written " Kylmanyn ** in 1250, is thought by Mr Johnston
to have been probably a dedication to St Monan. Mr
Liddall thinks that the name means Wood of Maine,
ancestor of the Irish tribe of Hy Maine.* Kilmeny in
Islay is difficult to interpret.
Kilmallie in Lochaber, written in 1296 Kilmalyn, and
Kilmallie, the ancient name of Golspie parish, Sutherland,
written in 1471 Culmalin, probably both record the name
of St Moling. With regard to the latter instance, Mr
E. W. B. Nicholson says: "Who was St Malin? His
name is unknown in that form. But I believe I have found
him in the celebrated Irish saint commonly known as
Moling, who died in 697, and who is called Maling in a MS.
so near to his own time as the eighth century.'* * Kilmallie
church was the parish church of Golspie till 1619, when it
was superseded by the chapel of St Andrew at what is now
the town of Golspie, about two miles distant. At the
hamlet of Kilmallie are traces of the ancient church, with
a graveyard containing the tombs of many of the Earls of
Sutherland.^ St Moling adopted a monastic life, and was
* Appendix, F. : Taylor's * Names and their Histories,' s,v, " Malmsbury."
• Fife, p. 966.
' Liddall's Fife and Kinross Place-Names, 5. v. *' Kilmany."
^ Golspie, p. 268. '^ N. S. A., Sutherland, p. 33.
H
114 KILS AND SAINTS.
the founder of Teghmoling, now St Mullen's in county
Carlow. He was bishop of Ferns in Wexford during the
last six years of his life.^
Another Irish saint who was bishop at the same place,
though at an earlier date, was Aidan, or, with the honorific
prefix and suffix, Madoc or Modoc.* He was born in 558,
and died in 625. He spent a considerable time in Wales,
and was one of the disciples of St David. Indeed, he was
so identified with the Principality that he was regarded as
almost a Welshman. The Perthshire parish of Kilmadock,
where stand the picturesque ruins of Doune Castle, is
commonly said to bear his name.* There is another St
Madoc, a Welshman, whose church in the Principality is
Llanmadoc, in Glamorganshire. It is presumably to this
saint that Skene alludes when he attributes the dedication
of Kilmadock to Modocus through the influence of the
Welsh Calendar, though it may possibly be the first-men-
tioned St Modoc to whom he refers.* There is, however,
a difficulty in connecting the name of St Madoc, whether
the Irish or the Welsh saint, with Kilmadock, and that is
the pronunciation of the name, the stress of the voice
being on the ultimate and not on the penultimate syllable.
One is therefore tempted to regard the ma, not as part of
a saint's name, but as the common honorific prefix, leaving
dock to be accounted for. According to this view, Kilmadock
would thus be the Church of my Dock. But who was St
Dock ? The church of Cambuslang had St Cadocus as its
titular, an abbreviated form of whose name is Docus, to
be found probably in the Cornish parish of Ladoc or
Landoc — ue,, the Church of St Docus. We learn from
the life of the saint that he spent some years in Central
Scotland; and it seems reasonable to conclude that he
left his name in Kilmadock.^
In Kintyre is Kildavie, regarding which Colonel White
^ Baring-Gould's Lives of the Saints, s.v. ** Moling-" (17th June).
' Vide an Article on St Modoc by Bishop Reeves in 'Transactions of
Royal Irish Academy,' vol. viii. p. 446.
' Scotland in Eariy Christian Times, vol. i. p. 245, note.
* Celtic Scotland, vol. ii. p. 193, note.
' Ree's Cambro-British Saints, p. 350; and Boriase's The Age of the
Saints, p. 146.
KILS AND SAINTS. 11$
observes: "In the name of Kildavie, which is found at-
tached to a group of farms a little to the north of S. Coivin's,
we may perhaps trace a dedication to an ancient Irish
ecclesiastic, Davius — if not, as might have been imagined,
to the renowned Welsh saint, David." ^ On the whole, one
is inclined to conclude that this Kildavie, like Kildavie in
Mull, recalls the Irish rather than the Welsh saint; while
the reverse may perhaps be said of Cill Daidh, an ancient
burying-ground in Weem parish, Perthshire, referred to in
chap. iii.
Kilfinnan parish, in the Cowal district of Argyll, com-
memorates St Finan ; but there is some difficulty in
deciding to which saint of that name its church was
dedicated. Cosmo Innes says : " The church appears to
have been dedicated to St Finan, Bishop of Lindisfarne,
who flourished about the year 650."* Bishop Forbes
ascribes it to Finan, otherwise Finian, a saint of Irish
birth, who died circa 575, and from whom he thinks
Lumphanan in Aberdeenshire derived its name.^ Another
Finan founded a monastery at Clonard in Meath, where
he had St Columba as one of his pupils. St Finan, another
of Columba's teachers, and founder of the monastery of
Maghbile in county Down, went to Italy and became
Bishop of Lucca, where he was known as St Frigidianus.
He died circa 579. Bishop Reeves identifies him with
St Vynninus, otherwise Wynnin, who, according to the
* Aberdeen Breviary,' was buried at a place called Kilwynne
— i.e., Kilwinning, in Ayrshire, where was St Wynning's
Well, and where a stately abbey was reared in honour of
St Wynning and St Mary by Hugh de Morville, Lord of
Cunninghame, about the middle of the twelfth century.
In the northern parish of Dunlichity there was till 1643
" ane Idolatrous Image called St Finane, keepit in a
private house obscurely," regarding which Mr William
Mackay writes: "The image called St Finane, which the
Protestant people of Dunlichity worshipped as late as the
year 1643, deserved a better fate than burning at the
market cross of Inverness after sermon. Probably the
^ Archaeological Sketches in Scotland, Kintyre, p. 89.
« O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 49. » Kal., s.v. "Finan."
Il6 KILS AND SAINTS.
ministers who did the baming did not know that they were
destro)dng the last representation, rude and imaginary
though it might be, of one of the most earnest evangelists
of the early Celtic Church."^ The festival of St Finan
of Clonard, mentioned above, falls in December. When
discussing Highland lore, the Rev. J. G. Campbell says:
" St Finan's Eve is the longest night in the year, and
hence it is said of a very stupid person, * He is as dark as
the night of St Finan, and that night is pretty dark.'"*
In Inverchaolain parish is a place variously called
Killenane and Killelane, the first form embodying, accord-
ing to Cosmo Junes, St Finan, and the second St Fillan,
the / being lost through aspiration in both cases. We find
St Fillan's name in Killellan, an estate near Campbeltown ;
in Killallan, a Renfrewshire parish (now united to Houston)
containing the ruined church of St Fillan, anciently the
property of Paisley Abbey;' and in Killellan, near Loch-
alsh, in Ross -shire. It is curious, in connection with
the Inverchaolain example just mentioned, that, in the
' Registrum de Passelet,' Killallan is written " Kyllinan."
In Islay is Killinallin, which. Captain Thomas thinks, is
either " Cillean n' Fhaelan, St Faelan's Church, or Cillean
Fhaelain, little Church of St Faelan." * Galloway has two
Kilfillans — viz., the church of KilfiUan on PenkUnburn in
Sorbie parish, and KilfiUan farm in Old Luce parish. Sir
Herbert Maxwell suggests that Killylour in Kirkpatrick-
Irongray parish is perhaps Cill an-lobhair — i.e., St Fillan
the Leper's Church, this being the saint who gave name to
St Fillans at the foot of Loch Earn.*
In the district of Lochalsh, where Killellan just named
is situated, another kil — viz., Kilchoan, i.e., St Congan's
Church — is to be found. Congan was uncle of Fillan, being
brother of Kentigerna, the latter's mother. The Rev. S.
Baring- Gould remarks: "St Congan, more correctly
Comgan, was the son of a prince of Leinster, and was in
youth trained as a soldier. On succeeding his father he
^ Inverness and Dingivall Presbytery Records, Intro., p. xxxvi.
' Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Scottish Highlands, p. 289.
' Crawfurd's History of Renfrewshire, p. 103.
* P. S. A, Scot., vol. xvi. p. 267. * Gall. Top., s.v. ** Killylour."
KILS AND SAINTS. I17
governed his dominions with prudence and rectitude; but
on being attacked by his neighbours he was conquered and
obliged to fly, wounded in the foot by an arrow. The
expulsion of Congan from his kingdom led also to that
of his sister and her sons. Accordingly Congan, with
Kentigerna and her son Fillan, and seven clerks, betook
themselves to Lochelch, where they led a severe life. After
the death of his uncle, St Fillan built a church in his
honour, and buried him in lona."^ Among other kils
recalling St Congan may be mentioned Kilchoan in Kil-
tearn parish; Kilchoan in Knoydart; Kilchoan in Ardna-
murchan, where the ruins of the ancient church stand on
the bank of a small stream flowing into Kilchoan Bay ; Kil-
choan in Kilbrandon and Kilchattan parish ; and Kilchonan
in the Braes of Rannoch, where the burying-ground of St
Congan's church remains, though the church has vanished.
St Duthac, whose shrine at Tain was the goal of many
a mediaeval pilgrimage, had two kils bearing his name.
One of these, mentioned by Bishop Forbes, is Kilduthie,
near the Loch of Leys — a large sheet of water in Banchory-
Ternan parish, drained about the middle of last century ;
the other is Kilduich, situated at the head of Loch Duich,
in Kintail parish, Ross-shire, loch and church having both
borrowed the name of the saint.
St Finbar, or more shortly Barr, patron of Cork in
Ireland, was popular also in Scotland. His name, as
Bishop Reeves explains, means literally "white head," in
allusion to the colour of his hair.* The *Martyrology of
Aberdeen ' says that he was a bishop in Caithness, and
that he died there. His death is believed to have occurred
circa 623. When the Cathedral of Caithness was founded
at Dornoch, in the first half of the thirteenth century, the
building was dedicated to St Finbar ; and it is interesting
to note that the church of Fowey in Cornwall, at the other
extremity of our island, was also dedicated to him.*
At the north end of Barray is Kilbarr, an ancient ecclesi-
^ Lives of the Saints, vol. x. p. 325.
3 Adamnaiiy p. 266.
' In 1336 the church of Fowey was rebuilt and re-dedicated, St Nicholas
supplanting* St Finbar. — Vide Borlase's ' The Age of the Saints,' p. 129.
Il8 KILS AND SAINTS.
astical site consisting of three ruined churches or chapels
grouped together in an unenclosed burying-ground ; while
not far off are the foundations of another place of worship.^
One of these must have been the church on whose altar, as
Martin tells us, the wooden image of St Barr used to stand
" covered with Linen in form of a shirt." Martin adds the
following local tradition : " * The inhabitants having begun
to build the church, which they dedicated to him, they laid
this Wooden Image within it; but it was invisibly trans-
ported (as they say) to the Place where the Church now
stands, and found there every morning.' This miraculous
conveyance is the Reason they give for desisting to work
where they first began." * After referring to the image, the
writer on Barray parish in the 'N. S. A.** observes: "We
are credibly informed that it was customary for persons
proceeding on a journey to make some present to the
saint of clothes or linen to ensure prosperity to their under-
taking."
Bishop Reeves remarks : " Next to St Columcille there is
no ecclesiastic of the ancient Scottish Church whose com-
memorations are more numerous in the west of Scotland
than St Maelrubha, or whose history is marked with greater
exactness in the main particulars of his life. He was born
on the 3rd of January in the year of our Lord 642. On his
father's side he was eighth in descent from Niall of the
Nine Hostages, Sovereign of Ireland. Our saint, following
the national usage of family association, became a member
of St Comgall's society at Bangor. His connection with
this place seems to have been kept up even after he fixed
his seat in Scotland, and his principal church in that
country was regarded as an affiliation of Bangor. In the
year 671 Maelrubha, being now twenty-nine years old, with-
drew from his native country to Alba, following in the wake
of St Columba and others of his nation. Two years expired
before he obtained a permanent settlement ; but in 673, as
Tighernach relates, ' Maelrubha fundavit ecclesiam Apor-
crosan.' Here he continued to exercise his abbatial office
for fifty-one years, during which time he founded a church
^ Muir's Eccles. Notes, pp. 281, 282. ^ Western Isles, p. 92.
' Inverness, p. 206.
KILS AND SAINTS. II9
on an island in a lake of Ross-shire which takes its name of
Loch Maree from him ; and he acquired so great a reputa-
tion for sanctity that he was regarded as the patron saint
of this part of Scotland, whence he extended his influence
both in islands and on the mainland. In 722 he closed
his labours."^
St Maelrubha's name has undergone a great variety of
curious changes, as explained by Bishop Reeves, who cites
nearly forty different forms, including such extremes as
Arrow and Summereve, the latter combining both name
and title. Some of these changes show themselves in con-
nection with the kik bearing his name. Thus Kilmarie in
the south-west of Strath parish, Skye, where there are the
remains of a chapel, is Maelrubha's, not Mary's, church ;
and the same may be said of Kilvary in Muckairn parish,
six and a half miles north-east of Oban, near the road to
Loch Etive. Kilmorie, the ancient name of Stralachlane
parish, united to Strachur in 1650, is believed by Bishop
Reeves to be Maelrubha's church. He also holds that the
church of Kilmorie (the ancient name of Craignish parish),
which is called in a Retour " Kilmalrew," was under the
same invocation. Regarding Maelrubha's name Professor
Mackinnon remarks : *' In its contracted form the name has
sometimes been confounded with Mary. In Gaelic Mary is
Moire; and the church of Mary is Cille-Mhoire, Englished
' Kilmory's.' Besides, the accent is always on the penult —
Kilmory ; whereas in the case of the contracted Maolrubha
the accent falls on the final syllable." ^
In Islay is the parish of Killarrow, now united to Kil-
meny. Its church stood about the centre of the island, and
there is no doubt that Maelrubha was its titular ; for among
many variants of its name may be mentioned Kilmolrow in
1500 A.D. Blaeu marks a Kilmolruy in Bracadale, Skye.
Dr Reeves says in connection with it : '* St Assint was the
patron saint of Bracadale proper. The annual tryst is in
September, probably the early part, new style, or the close
of August, old style — that is, about St Maree's day." His
' P. S. A. Scot., vol. ill. pp. 261, 262. The account, ut supra, has been
somewhat abbreviated.
^ Scotsman, Article No. ix.
120 KILS AND SAINTS.
day was on the 27th of August. Arasaig parish, now united
to Ardnamurchan, had a church formerly styled " Kilmolroy
in Arisik/' recalling, like those mentioned above, the patron
saint of Applecross.
Two kits may be mentioned in conclusion which, though
not to be found on our maps, are or were familiar to
many acquainted with Gaelic. These are Kilrule — i.e., the
Church of St Rule or Regulus, applied by Highlanders to
St Andrews; * and Cilia Bhruic — t.^., St Brioc's Church, used
to designate the parish of Rothesay in Bute, where a fair
is still held on what is called "Bruix Day,"*
^ O. S. A., vol. xiii. p. 188. Bellenden says : '* He [Kenneth] translatit
the bischoppis sete of Abimethy to the kirk of Sanct Reule ; quhilk was
namit efter the kirk of Sanct Andros.'* — 'Chronicles,' vol. ii. p. 165.
^ Hewison's Bute in the Olden Time, pp. 16, 100.
CHAPTER IX.
KIRKS.
Kil and kirk — Distribution of kirk — Kiriton — Kirkland — KirkhiUf isfc, —
Kirkcaims — Halkirk — Kirkholm — Kirkness — Kirkden — Kirkcaldy —
Kirkurd — Kirkstyle — Kirkskdth — Wheelkirk — Kirks of Eskdale —
IVesteriirk — Kirkstead^ iffc. — Kirkball and Glenkirk — Kirkwood —
" Ktrkwodheid'' —Ashkirk— Woodkirk^Hobkirk— Ktrkh(fe— Ktrk-
Tetholm — KirkMston — Kirk Bortbwick — Kirkfortbar — Muirkirk^ iffc.
—Prestonkirk—Kirk<tvaU—Ktrksidey ^c.—Redkirk — Wbitekirk—
Falkirk— '' Auld Ktrk "— « Nnv Ktrk ''—Ktrk Newton.
Kil and kirk have practically the same meaning. The one,
as we have seen, is from Latin cella; the other is from
Greek Kvpuucov, the neuter adjective from Kvpcoq, the Lord.
This etymology is accepted by Skeat, who holds that the
Icelandic kirkja is borrowed from the Anglo-Saxon cyrice or
cirice, whence we have kirk. Sir Herbert Maxwell remarks,
"The Gael borrowed the A.S. drc or the Norse kirkja.'*^
This borrowing, however, was not frequent. Sometimes a
place was kil first and afterwards kirk. Thus Kilmabreck
became Kirkmabreck; and Kildominie, Kirkdominie: but
kil was not always superseded, as the existing kiky already
referred to, amply show.
Regarding kirk south of the Tweed, Canon Taylor says :
"We find the prefix kirk, a church, in the names of no less
than sixty-eight places in the Danelagh, while in the Saxon
portion of England we find it scarcely once." ^ In the Isle
^ Land -Names, p. 174. For examples of kirk not signifying church
viile Appendix, G.
^ Words and Places, p. 357.
122 KIRKS.
of Man, where Norse influence was strong, ''all the parish
churches, with two exceptions, have the prefix kirk" ^
A group of houses close to the site of a church is often
known as Kirkton — i.c., kirk town, fi-om A.S. tun, a home-
stead or enclosure, corresponding, as we shall see in chap.
xxix., to Kirkby and Kirby in England. A division of land
pertaining to a church was naturally called the kirkland or
the kirklands. The kirklands of Cavers were reckoned
synonymous with the parish of Cavers;* but, as a rule,
the name was given to only a portion of a parish. Kirk-
land is a village in Wemyss parish, Fife, on the river
Leven. Kirkland, called also Kirkfieldbank, is a village
in Lesmahagow parish on the Clyde, one mile west of
Lanark. Near it once stood a chapel known as the Chapel
of Greenrig. There is a Kirkland hamlet in Kirkcudbright
parish, less than a mile from the ruined kirk of the ancient
parish of Galtway, united to Kirkcudbright about 1683.
There are various other places called Kirkland or Kirklands,
mainly in the southern half of Scotland, At Dumfries,
near the Moat Brae, is Kirkland Moat, a mound on the
left bank of the Nith, believed to be artificial.'
We find Kirklandhill in the parishes of Maybole and
Kirkmichael (Dumfriesshire). In the latter is also Kirkhill,
corresponding in meaning to Kirklaw, a farm in Skirling
parish. Kirknow — t.e., the Knoll of the Church — is a village
in Cambusnethan parish, on the high ground close to the
kirk, built about 1649, when the still older structure, whose
ruins are yet visible near the Clyde two and a half miles to
the west, was deserted.^ Kirkhill is an estate in Meams
parish, Renfrewshire. The kirk of Meams was granted
during the second half of the twelfth century to Paisley
Abbey, and continued to be its property till the Reformation.
The parishes of Kilmadock and Strathaven have each a
Kirkhill. The estate of Belmont, in Meigle parish, noted
for its fine old trees, was known as Kirkhill till about 1770,
and was anciently the occasional residence of the bishops of
Dunkeld.'^ There is a village of Kirkhill on the North Esk,
^ Moore's Surnames and Place-Names of the Isle of Man, p. 280.
^ N. S. A., Roxburgh, p. 429. > Ibid., Dumfries, p. 11.
^ Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 709. ^ N. S. A., Perth, p. 233.
"^'"^"v^v^^^'^^^^^^^^^^^v^av^PWiva^iHaaWi^V^^MV^P^iVW^P
KIRKS. 123
half a mile north-east of Penicuik, Mid-Lothian, recalling
the ancient kirk of St Mungo. Kirkhill is the original
village of Cambuslang parish, Lanarkshire, and points to
the kirk of St Cadoc that stood on the bank of a rapid
rivulet, called from it the Kirk Burn. In Uphall parish,
Linlithgowshire, is Kirkhill mansion, half a mile from Brox-
burn, and about 700 yards from the ancient kirk of St
Nicholas, whose bell, bearing date 1441, was removed to the
new church at Uphall.^ Kirkhill Castle is near Colmonell,
Ayrshire ; and Kirkhill House is in Cockpen parish, on the
South Esk, a mile and a half from Gorebridge. St Andrews
has a Kirkhill, formerly called Kirkheugh, where, as Dr D.
Hay Fleming tells us, "the Celtic Church had an early
settlement : but little remains now except the foundations
of the church and some portions of the walls."* In the
north of Inverness-shire is Kirkhill parish, comprising the
ancient parishes of Wardlaw and Farnua. There is a
farm of Kirkhill near Ellon in Aberdeenshire. Kirkgill,
in Crawford parish, is the Glen of the Church, from
Scandinavian gil, a narrow valley.
Kirk is further found in such names as Kirkside, an estate
in St Cyrus parish, Kincardineshire ; Kirkfield, an estate in
Lesmahagow parish; and Kirkbank, an estate and a rail-
way-station near the Teviot in Eckford parish, Roxburgh-
shire. The kirk of Eckford is beautifully situated near the
Teviot, not far from its junction with the Kale. From the
* N. S. A.' * we learn that the ancient church-bell of Eckford
now hangs in the belfry of Carham in Northumberland,
whither it is believed to have been taken in the sixteenth
century. Kirkdale is an ancient parish of Kircudbright-
shire, annexed in 1636 partly to Anwoth but chiefly to
Kirkmabreck. Its church, dedicated to St Michael, stood
half a mile below Kirkdale mansion. There is a Kirkidale
in South Uist, on the south shore of Loch Eynort.
Kirklane, in the Kirkcudbrightshire parish of Kelton,
signifies the Stream of the Church, lane being, according
to Jamieson's Scottish Dictionary, a brook of which the
motion is so slow as to be scarcely perceptible. Another
^ Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 886, note. ' Guide to St Andrews, p. 75.
' Roxburgh, p. 223, note.
124 KIRKS.
instance of the same word occurs in Kirkgunzeon Lane —
i,e., the stream of Kirkgunzeon parish flowing into the Urr
near Dalbeattie. In Peeblesshire is the ancient parish of
Kailzie, now part of Traquair. Its church, dedicated to the
Virgin, stood beside a stream called from it the Kirkbum,
flowing into the Tweed. There is a Kirk rivulet in Mearns
parish, Renfrewshire. Kirk- Loch, in Lochmaben parish,
Dumfriesshire, is a sheet of water recalling the old church
of the parish — a Gothic structure dedicated to St Mary
Magdalene, but removed in 1818 prior to the building of
the present church on another site.
What is now called Glencairn, in Auchindoir and Kearn
parish, Aberdeenshire, was at one time known as Kirkcairns.
When the church of Auchindoir was to be built, a proposal
was made to erect it at Kirkcairns ; but the virgin to whom
the structure was to be dedicated expressed her preference
for the site where it was actually reared. Such at least was
the local belief, according to Jervise, who remarks: "But
for the warning voice of the virgin, who appears to have
been a good judge both of locality and soil, the kirk would
have been placed in an obscure, sterile district." ^
In Caithness are the village and parish of Halkirk, the
latter comprising the ancient parishes of Halkirk, dedicated
either to St Fergus or St Catherine, and Skinnet to St
Thomas. In 1222 Halkirk was written " Hakirk," in 1274
" Haukyrc," and in 1504 " Haikrik." Mr Johnston inter-
prets it as signifying High Church, and thinks that the /
is probably due to association with Icelandic Aa//-r, a slope.'
Pennant says: "As the Bishop of Caithness lived of old
at Halkirk, his chapel was called St Kathrin, of which there
is no vestige left but a heap of rubbish." * Holm means an
island, or a meadow by a river. Kirkholm is in the parish
of Sandsting and Aithsting, Shetland, where there is also
Kirkness, the Church Headland. There is another Kirk-
holm — a small estate in Kirkpatrick-Irongray parish, Kirk-
cudbrightshire — not far from the glebe. Kirkcaldy in Fife
is difficult to interpret. Kircaladinit and Kirkaldin are
old forms. Mr Johnston thinks that the name is "prob-
^ P. S. A. Scot., vol. viii. p. 329.
* Scottish Place-Names, s.v. " Halkirk." ' Tour, vol. i. p. 343.
KIRKS. 125
ably from Gaelic cola dion or dion-ait^ harbour of refuge,
or with the refuge-place," the first syllable being probably
Gaelic cathair, a fort, pronounced kar or kair»^ Mr Liddall
makes it the fort of Calaten, whose sons were famous
magicians, mentioned in the Book of Leinster.^ Kirkden
parish, Forfarshire, was anciently called Idvies. Its church
stands in a dell or den. From Jervise* we learn that the
kirk, consecrated ist September 1243, formerly stood upon
the lands of Gask, in a field still called the Kirkshade, from
which it was removed to Vinny Den towards the begin-
ning of the eighteenth century. There is a Kirkdean in
Kirkurd parish, Peeblesshire. The derivation of Kirkurd
itself is uncertain. Mr Johnston thinks that it may be
** possibly from a man, or from Gaelic ord, a steep rounded
height."* In the second half of the twelfth century it was
known as EccUsia de Orda. In the neighbourhood are
Ladyurd and Netherurd.
Kirkstyle occurs as a place-name. Lands so called are
mentioned in the year 1603 as situated in the parish of
Oxnam, Roxburghshire.® The Kirkstyle of Ruthwell was
a chapel belonging to the knights of St John, situated about
a mile from the parish church.^ There are now no remains
of the building. We find a Kirkstyle in Ewes parish,
Dumfriesshire, and another in Carluke parish, Lanarkshire,
which was created a burgh of barony by Charles II. in 1662.
The ground west of the churchyard — the original market-
place of Carluke — was known as Kirkstyle Muir.^ Sir
William Fraser tells us that *' John Leslie feued in the year
1567 to his brother, Bughaine, certain lands near Avoch,
including Kirkskeith." * Near Tain is Kirksheaf. Both
these names indicate land given as tribute to the church,
from Icelandic skatt-r, Danish skat, Old Eng. sceat, a scat —
i.e., a coin, hence a tax.® Wheelkirk stood near the source
of the Liddel in Roxburghshire, close to an ancient road
1 Scottish Place-Names, s.v. " Kirkcaldy."
» Place-Names of Fife and Kinross, s,v, "Kirkcaldy."
' Memorials, vol. ii. p. 226. * Scottish Place-Names, s.v. "Kirkurd."
' O. P. S., vol. i. p. J9I* • N. S. A., Dumfries, p. 228.
"^ Carluke, p. 230. ^ The^Earls of Cromartie, vol. ii. p. 499.
' Scottish Place-Names, s.v. " Kirksheaf."
126 KIRKS.
called the " Whele Causey," which gave name to the church.
According to Chalmers, this causeway was the continuation
into Teviotdale of the ancient road known as the ** Maiden-
way," leading from Maiden Castle on Stanmore in Westmor-
land.^ The lands of Liddesdale included Over and Nether
Wheel-kirk and Wheel-land.
In the same district are the lands of the Five Kirks of
Eskdale, granted by James V. to Lord Maxwell to reward
him for his services in bringing Mary of Guise from France
as the king's bride.* Westerkirk — one of these kirks — is
thought to have been so called because it was the most
westerly of the five, but with more probability the name
may be traced to the Manor of Wester Caer, near the
hamlet of Westerker on Megget Water, close to its junction
with the Esk. Westerker would easily become Westerkirk.*
On the farm of Elfgill is Eastercaer. There was an ancient
parish of West Kirk in Westray island, Orkney, now in-
cluded in the parish of Westray and Papa- Westray.
In Yarrow parish, Selkirkshire, is Kirkstead* — i.e., the
Place of the Church ; and in Brechin parish, Forfarshire,
is a large piece of land called Kirkshade, ''shade" being
a shed or division of land. Between the lands of Caldhame
and Unthank, also in Brechin parish, is a piece of ground
described in 1578 as that croft of outfield land called of old
the " Kirk Dor Keyis " — i.e., Kirk Door Keys.^ In Mor-
dington parish, Berwickshire, is a field known as Kirk-
park where the parish church once stood. Glenholm parish,
Peeblesshire, has a Kirkhall and a Glenkirk. Kirkwood,
near Coatbridge, speaks to us of the church in relation to
trees, and so do the lands of Kirkwodheid in Kirkton parish,
Roxburghshire. The parish of Carluke, in Lanarkshire, was
at one time known as Forest Kirk, its church having been
built in the forest of Mauldslie. From the ash-tree comes
the name of Ashkirk in Selkirkshire. The church of
Thankerton in Lanarkshire was at one time known as
* Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 92. ■ O. P. S., vol. i. p. 359.
' N. S. A., Dumfries, p. 429.
^ In Lincolnshire is the parish of Kirkstead, where a Cistercian abbey
was founded in X139.
* Reg. Brech., vol. ii. p. 321.
KIRKS. 127
Woodkirk. In 1180 it was called " Ecclesia de uilla Thaa-
card! scilicet Wdekyrch."^ A valley is brought before us
in the name of Hobkirk, anciently Hopekirk, a Teviotdale
parish of Roxburghshire, and in Kirkhope a farm on the
Ettrick in Selkirkshire, where, as we learn from the
* N. S. A.,' * " the place of an old kirk steading is still visited ;
its site is so covered with grass and moss, however, that
its dimensions are barely discernible." The one means
the valley church, and the other the church valley. Hope,
aptly described by Professor Veitch as **one of the com-
monest and sweetest of our names,"* signifies primarily
a harbour or haven, and secondarily, a valley, particularly
a sheltered one. Two of the church-lands in Hownam
parish were respectively Kirkhope and Kirkrow.*
Kirk-Yetholm in Roxburghshire — the headquarters of the
Scottish gipsies — means the Gate Hamlet of the Church, as
it was the gate between Scotland and England.^ The
village consists of two parts — Town-Yetholm on the left
bank of Bowmont Water, and Kirk-Yetholm on its right
bank. Edward I. spent two days at Yetholm in 1304, on
his way back to England ; and Douglas is said to have
made the kirk his trysting-place before the battle of Otter-
burn in 1388. After Flodden many Scottish nobles are
believed to have been brought to Yetholm for interment,
as being the nearest consecrated ground in Scotland.
Kirkliston near Edinburgh, and Kirkborthwick in Rober-
ton parish, Selkirkshire, are less easily interpreted. Mr
Johnston thinks that liston is probably from Gaelic lios,
a garden, and Old Eng. tun, a dwelling or village; and
that Borthwick is probably from burh or borh, a castle, and
wic, a village.^ Liston is found in England, where it is the
name of a parish in Essex. In connection with Roberton
parish, Cosmo Innes says: ''The district contained at an
early period a church, from which in the time of King
Robert Bruce the surrounding territory had the name of
^ O. P. S., vol. i. p. 142. ' Selkirk, p. 68.
> History and Poetry of the Scottish Border, p. 27.
* O. P. S., vol. i. p. 393.
' Gatton, in Surrey, is the Town at the Gate or Passage.
* Scottish Place-Names, s,v, '* Kirkliston and Borthwick."
128 KIRKS.
Kirkborthewyc. Its burial-ground is still the chief place
of sepulture of Roberton parish. Kirkborthwick stood on
the left bank of Borthwick Water. In the last [i.e., the
eighteenth] century the remnants of a church at Borthwick-
brae were visible." ^
Kirkforthar is in Markinch parish, Fife, and gives name
to the hamlet of Kirkforthar Feus. The writer in the
* O. S. A.' ^ remarks : " In the beginning of the seventeenth
century, the small parsonage of Kirkforthar, belonging to
Lindsay of Kirkforthar, a cadet of the family of Crawford,
was suppressed and annexed to Markinch. The ruins of the
church of Kirkforthar are still to be seen ; they stand in the
middle of the old churchyard, which is enclosed by a wall."
Forthar, noted for its lime-works, is in the neighbouring
parish of Kettle; and there is another Forthar in Glen-
isla in Perthshire. The name is probably the old Gaelic
/other or forther, signifying a fortified place. Muirkirk
parish formed part of the parish of Mauchline till 163 1.
From its moorland situation its church was called Kirk
of the Muir, then Muirkirk, as well as Muirkirk of Kyle.
The village rose into importance through the discovery of
iron ore in 1787. There is a Kirk-o*-Muir in St Ninian's
parish, Stirlingshire ; and Kirkmuirhill is a village near the
Nethan in Lesmahagow parish, Lanarkshire.
Prestonkirk parish, Haddingtonshire, was anciently called
Linton, or Hauch, and later Prestonhaugh. The name
signifies the Church of the Priest's Town or Dwelling.
The parish church, a short way firom East Linton, is
believed to occupy the site of a place of worship built by
St Baldred. The present structure dates from 1770. Till
then a figure, believed to represent the saint, lay in the
churchyard, but was broken in pieces by a mason. Near
the church on the bank of the Tyne is St Baldred's Well, a
spring of delightfully cool water.* Who that knows Orkney
is not interested in Kirkwall, with its ancient cathedrsd
dedicated to St Magnus ? The name of the town, however,
is believed to be connected with another kirk — viz., St
Olaf s, a humbler structure long since passed away. Dr
^ O. P. S., vol. i. p. 326. ^ Vol. xii. p. 535, note.
^ P. S. A. Scot., vol. xxviii. p. 81.
KIRKS. 129
Joseph Anderson remarks: '^It seems probable that it is
to the church of St Olaf that Kirkwall owes its name of
Kirkiuvagr, the Creek of the Kirk. This name does not
occur in the * Orknejringa Saga ' before the time of Earl
Rognvald Brusison, who is said to have resided there ; and
it is most likely that the church of St Olaf was built by
him in memory of his foster-father, King Olaf the Holy.
Earl Rognvald was in the battle of Stiklestad (1030), in
which the warrior saint of Norway fell; and, being his
foster-son, he was more likely than any of the subsequent
earls to dedicate a church to his memory."^ Between
Kirkiuvag(r) and Kirkwall occur as intermediate forms of
the name Kirkvaw, Kirkwaw, and Kirkwallia.
We find colour entering into the names of certain kirks.
Thus there was Redkirk, otherwise Redpatrick, in Dumfries-
shire, once a separate parish but now included in Gretna.
In the *N. S. A.'* we read: "At Redkirk Point, near the
farm of that name, once stood the church of Redpatrick or
Redkirk, which, like most others in this vicinity, anciently
belonged to the See of Glasgow. Of that church or church-
jrard not a vestige now remains — the tide and river whirl-
ing violently round that headland have swept them entirely
away; but some old people yet remember the unwelcome
sight of bones and coffins protruding from the banks or
collected from the beach."
In Haddingtonshire is Whitekirk, forming a parish with
Tyninghame. The pre- Reformation church, with its stone
porch, is still used as the parish church. It was under the
invocation of the Virgin, and at one time attracted many
a pilgrim. One of these was i^Bneas Sylvius (afterwards
Pope Pius II.), who, in 1435, to fulfil a vow made during a
storm at sea between the Low Countries and Scotland,
went to Whitekirk, walking barefoot over ten miles of
firozen ground, with the result that he suffered from rheum-
atism all the rest of his life. The Whitekirk of Buchan,
dedicated to St Andrew, stood in Tyrie parish. In the
porch of the present church is, or was, the Ravenstone,
believed to have been the foundation-stone of the ancient
^ Orkneyinga Saga, Intro., p. Ixxxix. ^ Dumfries, p. 266.
I
130 KIRKS,
churchy said to have been founded about 1004, when the
Maormaer of Buchan routed a Danish host in the vicinity.^
Falkirk, in Stirlingshire, also contains a reference to
colour in its name, as it means the speckled church. In
1382 it was written ** Fawkirc." Faw in Scotch represents
the A.S. fag or fahy and, like it, means *' variegated." It is
significant that in a Latin charter of 1257 ^^^ place is called
"Varia Capella." Anciently it was known as Egglesbrec,
and is so styled in our own time by the Highland drovers
frequenting the Falkirk trysts. These three names throw
light on one another, as they all refer to the speckled ap-
pearance of the ancient church.^
In 1594 the parish of Greenock was carved out of that of
Inverkip, where the church stood. A new place of worship
having been then built at Greenock, the church at Inverkip
came to be known as the '' Auld Kirk " ; and this name was
afterwards popularly applied to the village of Inverkip itself.
It is curious that, in two cases at least, the name of Auld
Kirk has been given to groups of prehistoric standing-stones
— viz., at Alford and at Tough, both in Aberdeenshire.*
Mdnch tells us that at Quoyloo, in Sandwich parish, Shet-
land, are certain standing-stones popularly known as the
Holy Kirk.* On a crag overhanging Loch Roan, in Cross-
michael parish, is an ancient hill-fort ''yet called by the
country people the Auld Kirk of Loch Roan." * At Cromarty
the church stood originally on ground now covered by the
sea. A sand-bank, probably the site of the building, still
retains the name of Old Kirk.* There is a New Kirk in
New Kilpatrick parish, Dumbartonshire ; and in Unst parish,
Shetland, are the ruins of an ecclesiastical structure known
as New Kirk. The story ran that it had never been finished,
for whatever the builders built by day the Picts came and
destroyed by night.^ In Mid-Lothian is the parish of Kirk-
newton, comprising the ancient parishes of Kirknewton and
1 Vide Gaz., s,v. "Tyrie." '^ ScotUsh Place-Names, s.v, " Falkirk.'
' N. S. A., Aberdeen, pp. 499, 613.
* M^oires de la Soci^t^ Royale des Antiquaires du Nord (i 845-1849)
p. 250.
• N. S. A., Kirkcudbrig^ht, p. 196. • O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 559.
' Saga Book of the Viking Club (1897), p. 247.
KIRKS. 131
East Calder, united in 1750. There are some remains of
the two ancient churches, the graveyards of which are still
used for interments. " Kirknewton," observes Chalmers,
" derived its name from the hamlet of Newton, where the
church was built, on purpose to distinguish the kirk-town
from the neighbouring village of East Newton."^
In the next two chapters an account will be given of kirks
connected with the names of certain early saints.
^ Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 797.
CHAPTER X.
KIRKS AND SAINTS.
Galloway— Kirkchrut— Christ's Ktrk—Peterkirk—Marykirk-^Ladykiri
— Ktrkmichael — Carmicbael — Stoneykirk — St Tfohn*s Kirk — A«ri-
andretus — Kirkcolm and St Coombs Kirk — Kirkcormack — Kirkpatrick
— Ktrkbride and Brydekirk — Kirkmabreck — Kirkgunzeon — JGrkbtan
— Kirkennan — Ktrkmirren — Kirkcudbright — Channelkirk,
As we shall see, several of the kirks joined to the names of
early saints are in the north-east of Scotland; but the
majority are in the south-west, mainly in Galloway. Indeed
more than the half of such kirks are within the limits of the
Stewartry and the Shire.
In Scotland, both south and north, the name of our Lord
is found connected with kirk. Wigtownshire has a Kirkchrist
in Old Luce parish, and another in Penninghame parish.^
In Kirkcudbrightshire there was anciently a parish of Kirk-
christ, united to Twynholm in 1650. Its place of worship,
according to Chalmers, *' was a mensal church of the Bishop
of Galloway, who seems to have had a residence here."*
In 1684 Symson wrote : " The parish of Twynam hath
another kirk annexed thereto, though altogether ruinous,
called Kirkchrist, lying upon the west side of the river of Dee,
not far from the brink thereof, just opposit to the town of
Kirkcudburgh." • At the east end of Kennethmont parish,
Aberdeenshire, was the ancient parish of Christ's Kirk, with
burying-ground and ruins of church. Christ's Fair, formerly
held in May near the church, is thought to have suggested
the poem of ** Chrystis Kirk on the Grene."* The fair was
^ Gall. Top. ' Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 326.
* Description of Galloway, p. 23. ^ N. S. A., Aberdeen, p. 588*
KIRKS AND SAINTS. 133
also known as the Sleepy Market, because held during the
night. An attempt was made to change it from night to
day; but this met with such opposition that, instead of
the time being altered, the fair itself was discontinued. On
the eastern border of the parish is Christ's Kirk Hill, fac-
ing Dunnideer, in the neighbouring parish of Insch. In
Udny parish, in the same county, a well endowed church,
known as Christ's Kirk, occupied in pre-Reformation times
the site where the church of Udny was built at a later
date.^
St Peter, as we have seen, had several kills in Scotland,
but he had only one kirk — ^viz., Peterkirk, an ancient parish
otherwise called Drumdelgie, now absorbed by the parishes
of Cairnie and Glass in the shires of Aberdeen and Banff.
We are reminded of the Virgin by Marykirk and Ladykirk,
to be noticed in chap. xv.
Michael the Archangel was popular in Scotland in the
Middle Ages. He had several churches dedicated to him,
notably St Michael's at Linlithgow, where his statue is still
to be seen high up on the exterior of the building. He was
the tutelar saint, not only of the church but also of the
burgh of Linlithgow. In the town arms he is represented
with outspread wings, standing on a serpent, whose head he
pierces with a spear. He was also reckoned the guardian
of the burgh of Dumfries, where we likewise find a St
Michael's church. His stone effigy, some four feet high,
occupies a niche in the east gable of the church of Dallas in
Elginshire.*
Five parishes are named after a kirk dedicated to St
Michael — viz., (i) Kirkmichael in the Annandale district
of Dumfriesshire, comprising the ancient parish of Kirk-
michael and the larger part of Garvald ; (2) Kirkmichael in
the Carrick district of Ayrshire; (3) Kirkmichael in north-
east Perthshire; (4) Kirkmichael in Banffshire, containing
St Michael's Well, formerly much resorted to; (5) Kirk-
michael or Resolis in the Black Isle, comprising the ancient
parishes of Kirkmichael and CuUicudden. Its church is thus
described by Hugh Miller : " I wrought for about a week in
^ N. S. A., Aberdeen, p. 800. * O. S. A., vol. iv. p. 108.
134 KIRKS AND SAINTS.
the burying-ground of Kirkmichael, a ruinous chapel in the
eastern extremity of Resolis, distant about six miles from
the town of Cromarty. The sea flows to within a few yards
of the lower wall; but the beach is so level and so little
exposed to the winds, that even in the time of tempest there
is heard within its precincts only a faint rippling murmur,
scarcely loud enough to awaken the echoes of the ruin. A
row of elms springs out of the fence and half-encircles the
building in the centre. The western gable of the ruin is
still entire, though the very foundations of part of the walls
can no longer be traced on the sward, and it is topped by
a belfry of hewn stone, in which the dead bell is still
suspended." ^
There is a Kirkmichael farm in the parish of Row,^ and
Blaeu's map has a Kirkmichael near Dumbarton. Car-
michael in Lanarkshire should be added to the above list
of parishes, as the name is probably Kirkmichael in an
altered form. It was written circa 1180 " Kermichael," and
from 1306 to 1329 " Kirkmychel " ; but the earlier spelling
is in all probability misleading. The parish at one time
contained a marsh, now drained, locally styled St Michael's
Bog.* That "Kermichael" is a wrong rendering of Kirk-
michael is made all the more likely by the analogy of some
old spellings of Stoneykirk (St Stephen's Kirk), a parish to
the west of Luce Bay, Wigtownshire. Regarding the latter
Sir Herbert Maxwell remarks : " This name is written
phonetically in the Register of the Great Seal in 1535,
Steneker; in 1546, Stenakere; and in 1559, Stennaker.
Thus far early spellings mislead rather than assist us ; but
as late as 1725 it appears in the papers of the Court of
Session as Stevenskirk. It is a dedication to St Stephen;
the popular contraction ' Steenie ' sounded like ' stany,' and
would-be-genteel scribes wrote it * stoney.' " *
The Thankerton portion of the united parish of Covington
and Thankerton, in Lanarkshire, was at one time also
known as St John's Kirk from the dedication of its church.
St John's Kirk is still the name of a mansion in the parish,
^ Scenes and Leg^ends of the North of Scotland, p. 433.
' N. S. A., Dumbarton, p. 75. 3 Q. P. S., vol. i. pp. 150, 151.
* Scottish Land-Names, p. 74.
mm
KIRKS AND SAINTS. 1 35
and near it, in a burying-ground, are to be seen the ivy-
clad ruins of the Kirk of St John. Clustering round the
kirk, as I am informed by Mr S. Macnamara of Carstairs,
was a hamlet known as St John's Kirk. Mr Macnamara
says : '' The hamlet has disappeared, and for several
centuries the mansion (alone) has been known as St John's
Kirk."^ Kirkandrews was an ancient parish of Kirk-
cudbrightshire, joined to Borgue in 1618 or earlier. The
village of Kirkandrews stands at the head of Little Kirk-
andrews Bay. St Andrew seems to have been popular in
the Border region both south and north of the line between
the two kingdoms; for we find not only Kirkandrews-
parish-on-Esk, formed out of the old debatable lands
between Esk and Sark, but also the parish of Kirkandrews-
on-Eden, both now in Cumberland.*
In addition to such Scriptural sources of nomenclature
we find kirks linked to the names of several of our early
missionaries, whose memory continued to be held in
reverence for centuries after the close of their labours. St
Columba was certainly one of the most zealous of these
preachers, and we find his name honoured in the south-
west of Scotland in Kirkcolm — t.^., Columba's Kirk — in
Wigtownshire, where there is a spring of water known as
the Crosswell, or St Columba's Well; and in the north-
east in St Coombs Kirk, on the boundary between the
parishes of Olrig and Dunnet in Caithness, where a church,
dedicated to St Columba, is believed to have stood.
Tradition says that the building and adjoining manse were
one night overwhelmed by sand during a terrible gale.*
St Cormack, Abbot of Durrow, the famous navigator, a
contemporary of Columba, is commemorated in Kirkcor-
mack, Kirkcudbrightshire, beautifully situated on the Dee.
It was once a separate parish, but is now united to Kelton.
Its ruined church lies four-and-a-half miles south-west of
Castle -Douglas. Kirkcormack was formerly styled Kil-
cormack. Its church in ancient times belonged to the
monks of lona, but, like their other possessions in Galloway,
^ O. p. S., vol. i. pp. 142, Z43.
^ Lewis's England, s,v, "Kirkandrews."
' N. S. A., Caithness, p. 61.
136 KIRKS AND SAINTS.
was granted to Holyrood Abbey by William the Lion
between 1172 and 1180.^
St Patrick is commemorated in four parishes named
Kirkpatrick, — two in Dumfriesshire and two in Kirk-
cudbrightshire. The former are called respectively Kirk-
patrick-Juxta in Upper Annandale, and Kirkpatrick-Fieming
in the strath of the Kirtle, named after the Flemings, who
anciently owned lands within its bounds. In the time of
Edward III. thirty brave Flemings perished in the flames
when Redhall Tower, their ancestral mansion, was burned
by the English king. Regarding Kirkpatrick-Juxta Mac-
dowall says : " In the fifteenth century the adjunct juxta
appears to the name of this parish, in order to distinguish
it from Kirkpatrick-Fieming." The two Kirkcudbright-
shire parishes are Kirkpatrick-Irongray, in the north-east
of the Stewartry, and Kirkpatrick- Durham, immediately
to the west of the former. On these Sir Herbert Max-
well has the following note in his ' Studies in Galloway
Topography*:* "Kirkpatrick-Irongray (Font's map=Arn-
gray), Ard'an'greaich = height of the moor. Kirkpatrick-
Durham (in 1607 Kirkpatrick -Dirrame); formerly called
Cella Patricii or Kilpatrick-on-the-Moor." The Rev. W. A.
Stark, following Symson, thinks that the latter parish
"was called Kirkpatrick - Durham from a family styled
Durham who are said to have owned the lands of Kil-
quhanity in the thirteenth century and earlier; but there
is much uncertainty on the point." Mr Stark mentions
that " Durham Street and Durhamhill are still names in
the parish."^ In Kirkpatrick-Durham is a spring named
after St Patrick, and a fair used to be held in the parish
on his day, the 17th March. In Dumfriesshire is a non-
parochial Kirkpatrick, regarding which Chalmers writes:
" In the parish of Closebum there was formerly a chapel
which was dedicated to St Patrick, and which gave its
^ Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 315.
^ In his ' Scottish Land-Names ' Sir Herbert interprets Irongray differ-
ently. He there (p. 137) thinks that the Gaelic is earrann graich — ue., land
of the horse-drove, " for this was the province where the Galloway nag^
were bred."
' The Book of Kirkpatrick-Durham, pp. 10, 18, 63.
KIRKS AND SAINTS. 1 37
name of Kirkpatrick to a farm, whereon stand its ruins.
From this place the family of Kirkpatrick assumed their
surname in the twelfth century. The Kirkpatricks were the
proprietors of Closebum from the twelfth to the eighteenth
century." ^
St Bridget of Kildare, otherwise St Bride, has several
kirks in the south-west. In Ayrshire was the ancient parish
of Kirkbride, united to May bole before the end of the six-
teenth century. Its church was granted by Duncan, Earl
of Carrick, to the nunnery of North Berwick, and remained
its property till the Reformation. The burying-ground, con-
taining the ruins of St Bridget's church, is situated near the
coast, about half a mile east of Dunure Castle.' Kirkbride
was an ancient parish of Nithsdale, known from the twelfth
to the sixteenth century as Kilbride. About 1733 it lost its
parochial status, and was divided between the parishes of
Durisdeer and Sanquhar. Chalmers says: "The ruins of
the church of Kilbride, with its cemetery, may still be seen
in the south-east end of Sanquhar parish, near the Nith.^
There was anciently a chapelry of Kirkbride in Kirkpatrick-
Durham parish ; and it is likely that the farm of Kirklebride
there, near the foundation of an old church, was called after
St Bridget. There is a Kirkbride in Kirkcudbright parish,
and there is another in Kirkmabreck parish. The latter
Kirkbride is a hamlet near the shore of Wigtown Bay,
where St Bridget's Chapel once stood, but there are now
no traces of the building.^ Kirkgunzeon parish has a Kirk-
bride ; so have the Wigtownshire parishes of Kirkcolm and
Kirkmaiden ; while in Ayrshire we find Kirkbride estate in
Kirkmichael parish, and in Dumfriesshire an estate and a
village of Brydekirk in Annan parish. Traquair parishy
Peeblesshire, was at one time styled St Bryde's Kirk, or
Kirkbride. A spring on the glebe, still known as St Bryde's
Well, recalls the ancient dedication of the church.^
The name of Kirkmabreck gave rise to a strange specula-
^ Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 168.
^ Ibid., vol. iii. p. 531. Duncan was a son of Fergus, Lord of Gal-
loway. He was created Earl of Carrick in 1186.
* Ibid., vol. iii. p. 173. * N. S. A., Kirkcudbright, p. 332.
' N. S. A., Peebles, p. 38.
138 KIRKS AND SAINTS.
tion on the part of Chalmers. He says: ''The parish of
Kirkmabreck is formed of the old parish of this name, and
the largest portion of the old parish of Kirkdale. The word
Kirkmabreck was composed by prefixing the Saxon cyrc
to Mabrecky the previous name of the place where the kirk
was built: Ma-breck or Magh-breck is a local name, and
signifies, in the Irish speech, the Variegated Plain. In
&ct, the plain whereon the church stood abounds with
many stones of granite, which gave it a speckled appear-
ance. This notion may certainly be strengthened by the
fact that there was another Kirkmabreck in Stoneykirk
parish, Wigtownshire, where there is still a hamlet of this
name. Yet we search the martyrologies in vain for such a
saint as Macbreck or Mabreck." ^ The speckled plain is not
a likely interpretation. Sir Herbert Maxwell is probably
correct when he finds in Kirkmabreck the name of St
Bricius, the ma being the honorific prefix. Bricius* was a
nephew of St Martin of Tours, and died in 444. We find
a trace of him in St Brycedale at Kirkcaldy. Symson men-
tions that about 1654 part of a statue of St, M'Breck, as
he calls him, was to be seen in a chapel at Ferrytown of
Cree.^
St Fin(n)an is known as St Winnin in Welsh, and in the
latter form he is commemorated in Kilwinning in Ayrshire,
and in an altered form in Kirkgunzeon in Kirkcudbright-
shire. The parish has a Falgunzeon, signifying St Winnings
Pool.* On the kirk bell, cast in 1674, Kirkgunzeon appears
as Kirkwinong.^ Near the church is a spring known as
Winning's Well. Kirkbean parish, in south-east Kirkcud-
brightshire, where the Nith flows into the Solway, is named
after St Bean, who had a chapel at Kinkell in Strathearn,
and was connected with Mortlach in Banilishire, where is
Balvanie, known in Irish as Bal-beni-mor — i.^., the Dwelling
of Beyne the Great .• The saint flourished probably in the
second half of the tenth century.
When alluding to Kirkennan, also in the Stewartry, Sym-
son says that '' the kirk was of old called Kirkennen, and
^ Caledonia, vol. iii. pp. 331, 332. ' Vide Appendix, L.
* Description of Galloway. ^ Gall. Top.
> Kirkcudbright, p. 218. < Kal., s.v, '< Bean."
■ w ■ w
KIRKS AND SAINTS. 1 39
was situated upon the river Orr (Urr), near the mouth of
it; but, for the more conveniency, was translated to the
very centre of the parish, and called Bootle, because built
in the Baronie so called."^ No vestige of the old church
of Kirkennan now remains, though its site is still pointed
out.^ In 1611 the name was written Kirkcunane and
Kirkinane. There is considerable doubt as to the saint to
whom the kirk was dedicated. Inan, Eunan (ue., Adam-
nan), and Fin(n)an have each been mentioned in connection
with it. There is another Kirkennan in Minnigaff parish.^
In Kelton parish is Kirkmirran, named after Merinus or
Mirinus, the patron saint of Paisley. Mr Harper says
regarding it : " Near to Potterland a few old hollies and
ash-trees mark the site of an ancient chapel dedicated to
St Merinus, called Kirkmirren. There was also a burying-
ground here, traces of which are still discernible."*
The county town of the Stewartry is linked to the name
of St Cuthbert, famous for his missionary labours in the
south of Scotland and the north of England. He was
bom about 626, and spent his early boyhood as a shep-
herd on the southern slopes of the Lammermoors. He
lived for thirteen years as a monk in the monastery of
Old Melrose, two miles east from the present Melrose, on
a piece of land almost surrounded by the Tweed. On
the death of Boisil, Cuthbert was appointed prior of the
monastery, and afterwards became Bishop of Lindisfarne.
During his stay at Melrose he visited the land of the
Niduarian Picts, in other words the Picts of Galloway,
and left a record of his journey in the name of Kirkcud-
bright — i.e., the Church of Cuthbert.*^ The original church
is believed to have stood in the graveyard, still bearing
St Cuthbert's name, close to the burgh.^ In the twelfth
^ Description of Galloway, p. 15. ^ N. S. A., Kirkcudbright, p. 213.
^ Gall. Top. ^ Rambles in Galloway, and ed., p. 36.
' Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 209.
* Water was introduced into Kiri&cudbright in 1763. A public well near
the market cross bears the following inscription, quoted by Mr G. £.
Philip in his * Holiday Fortnights,* p. 191 : —
" This fount, not riches, life supplies ;
Alt gives what Nature here denies :
Prosperity must surelv bliss
St Cuthbert's sons, wno purchased this."
140 KIRKS AND SAINTS.
century it was customary to bring a bull to St Cuthbert's
church at Kirkcudbright on his festival,^ — a survival of a
pagan rite recalling a practice that lingered in Ross-shire
till the seventeenth century, of sacrificing a bull to St Mael-
rubha.^ Cuthbert's festival was held on the 20th March,
the day when he died on one of the Fame Islands, off the
Bamborough coast, in the year 687.
There is another Kirkcudbright in Glencairn parish, Dum-
friesshire, a mile and a quarter south-west of Moniaive,
where there are two farms — Upper Kirkcudbright, now
called Woodlee, and Nether Kirkcudbright. Ballantrae, in
Ayrshire, was formerly styled Kirkcudbright-Innertig. Its
church anciently belonged to Crossraguel Abbey, and stood
till 1617 near where the Tig flows into the Stinchar, Innertig
being the Inver — i.e., confluence of the Tig. Some remains
of the church are still to be seen.
St Cuthbert, as we have seen, spent his early years in
the district of the Lammermoors, and it has been thought
that Channelkirk in Berwickshire is a reminiscence of his
boyhood. The name is spelt in a great variety of ways in
old documents. Childeschirche and Childenchirch are two
of the forms, — the "Child," it is held, having been St
Cuthbert. There is extant a "Metrical Life"* of the
saint, written in English about 1450. It is in part a
translation of a Latin work composed probably circa
1206, and purports to embody facts regarding the saint's
life from Irish sources. According to it, St Cuthbert is
represented as having been born in Ireland of a royal
stock. At an early age he is taken by his mother Sabina
to the west of Scotland. Some miraculous incidents
happen, and thereafter the child Cuthbert is taken to
Lothian, where he is left under the care of a certain
^ Bull -baiting on St Cuthbert's Day was practised at Stirling' in pre-
Reformation times. We leam that in 1529 "the provest and baillies hais
liessent and lycessit the dekin and craftismen of the fleschouris to bait ane
bull of Sancubartis day or on the Sounday nixt thareftir." — ' Extracts from
Stirling Burgh Records,' vol. i. p. 37.
' P. S. A. Scot., vol. X. p. 668.
' This <* Metrical Life" has been edited by the Rev. Dr J. T. Fowler for
the Surtees Society.
KIRKS AND SAINTS. 141
holy man while his mother goes to Rome on pilgrimage.
The poem says: —
" That place is knawen in all Scottland,
For nowe a kirk thar on stand.
Childe kirk is called commounly
Of men that er wonand thar by ; are dwelling.
Of Cuthbert Childe name it toke.
In Goddis wirschip, thus saies the boke,
And in his name to rede and syng^ ;
To him be wirschip and louyng." * prcdse.
There is, however, no reason to doubt that Cuthbert was
born as well as brought up in the Scottish Border. Ac-
cording to the charters of Dryburgh Abbey, the church of
Channelkirk was dedicated to him. In a charter of date
circa 1161, reference is made to the church of St Cuthbert
of Channelkirk (^'ecclesiam Sancti Cuthberti de Childin-
chirch")-^ The Rev. Archibald Allan is probably correct
when he says: "Our present name seems to have come
directly from the change of Childen into Cheindil, which
appears to have been simply the result of metathesis. But
when Childenchirch had become Cheindilchirch or Chein-
dilkirk, the hatred of the tongue for the dental produced
still further changes — Cheindil became Cheinil ; after which
Chinel and Channel are easy transitions."* Mr Allan
remarks: "We are disposed to believe that the church of
Channelkirk derives its designation from the youth Cuth-
bert, afterwards St Cuthbert, and probably came into exist-
ence between the seventh and ninth centuries." The church
of Channelkirk was consecrated, or reconsecrated, on the
23rd March 1241 by David de Bernham, Bishop of St
Andrews.
^ Metrical Life, p. 28. ' Liber de Dryburg^h, p. 204.
' Vide * History of Channelkirk/ pp. 36-51, where Mr Allan discusses the
different etymologies of the name of the parish, including* that which derives
it from Children's Kirk — «.tf., the Church of the Holy Innocents — an ety-
mology adopted by the Rev. Dr Scott in his * Fasti Ecclesias Scoticanae,'
vol. i., Part II., p. 521. Vide also Skene's 'Celtic Scotland,' vol. it.
pp. 201-206.
CHAPTER XL
KIRKS AND SAINTS — continued.
Ktrkmaidm — KirkUish — Ktrkcalla — Ktrkmadrine — Kirkdrym — Kirkcowan
— Ktrktrmer — Kirkmaboe — Kirkdomime — Kirkoswaid — Kirkcotmel —
Kirkpottie — Kirkbuddo — Convetb or Laurencekirk — ^^ Pade Ksrk" —
Teunankirk — Fumac Kirk — Kirkmartin — Wcdla Kirk,
Who does not know the saying, " from Maidenkirk to
John-o'-Groat's," — in other words, from the south-west of
Wigtownshire to the north-east of Caithness? Maiden-
Kirk, usually styled Kirk-Maiden, is a parish named after
St Medana, whose cave and ruined chapel are referred to
in another chapter. It was formerly known as Kirkmaiden-
in-Ryndis, to distinguish it from Kirkmaiden-in-Farnes,
now united to Glasserton parish. The ruined church of
the latter is still to be seen in a sequestered spot at the foot
of the cliffs, close to the sea. In Kirkmaiden parish is
Kirkleish, recalling the name of St Laisren or Molaissi,
better known through his connection with Holy Island in
the Firth of Clyde.
St Ola, otherwise Olaf, is perhaps represented in the
dedication of Kircalla in Penninghame parish, but the ety-
mology of the name is uncertain. The same is true of
Kirkmadrine — ** Kirkmadroyn," as Symson calls it. There
are two Kirkmadrines : one is in Stoneykirk parish, two
miles south-west of Sandhead village, where are the two
oldest inscribed Christian monuments in Scotland, till lately
serving as gate-posts to an old burying-ground, but now
protected from the weather.^ The other Kirkmadrine was
an ancient parish now included, together with Sorby and
^ Scotland in Early Christian Times, vol. ii. pp. 91, 254.
KIRKS AND SAINTS. 143
Cruggleton, in the present parish of Sorby. Its church,
whose ruins are still to be seen surrounded by trees in an
old burying-ground on Penkiln farm, belonged to the prior
and canons of St Mary's Isle, the cure being served by a
vicar. There has been much difference of opinion as to
the identity of the saint to whom the kirk was dedicated.
Chalmers says the saint was Medan ; Dr John Stuart,
Mathurinus; and Bishop Forbes, Medran. I am inclined
to hold that the first syllable of Madrine is the honorific
ma so often prefixed to the names of Celtic saints, and that
the real name is Dryne, or some name like it. Otherwise
how can we account for Kirkdryne, called also Kirkdrain,
in Kirkmaiden parish, which seems merely the same name
minus the -ma ?
There are two kirks in Wigtownshire regarding whose
dedications we are on surer ground. These are Kirkcowan
and Kirkinner. The former, locally pronounced Kir-cti-an,
is a village and a parish called after St Congan, who, as
we saw in chap, viii., has several kik dedicated to him in
the north-west of Scotland. It is interesting to find a kirk
to him in the south-west. Near Kirkcowan a pool in the
river Tarff is known as Lincuan — i.e., St Congan's Pool.^
Kirkinner, the parish lying to the south of Wigtown, means
the Church of St Kennera, a friend of St Ursula, and re-
puted one of her train of eleven thousand virgins. Kirk-
inner is the only dedication to her in Scotland. According
to her legend, she was saved from death by the King of the
Rhine amid the slaughter of the other virgins, and had the
oversight of his kingdom and household committed to her.
The queen, however, became jealous of the saint's influence,
and on one occasion, when Kennera was carrying some
bread to the poor, the former told the king to see for him-
self how his goods were being given away. A miracle was
wrought, and the loaves were changed into shavings. At
the instigation of the queen, Kennera was at length strangled,
and secretly buried in a stable, but lights in the form of
a cross revealed the spot where the body was hidden.*
Such, at least, are the miracles forming part of her story.
1 Gall. Top. ^ Kal., p. 361.
144 KIRKS AND SAINTS.
Kirkmahoe, a hamlet and parish in Dumfriesshire, prob-
ably recalls Macceas or Mahew of Kilmahew in Dumbarton-
shire, a companion of St Patrick. Dempster connects
Macceus with the island of Bute ; ^ and it is noteworthy that
in the parish of Kirkmahoe there was anciently a chapelry
of Kilbane, named after St Blane, who was specially identi-
fied with Bute. Though Mahew gave name to the parish,
it is worth observing that before the Reformation he was
superseded as its patron by St Quintin of Amiens, a martyr
in the third century.
In Ary shire we find Kirkdominie, a ruin on a rising ground
above the Stinchar, nearly two miles south-west of Barr
village. It is sometimes written Kirkdominae, as though
signifying the Church of our Lady — i.e., the Virgin; but
the correct form is Kirkdominie, or Kirkdomine — i.^,, the
Church of our Lord. Near it is a well with an arched
entrance; and at one time a largely frequented market,
called Kirkdomine Fair, was held beside the chapel on the
last Saturday of May. Chalmers says : " In 1653, when
the parish of Bar was established, the roof of Kirkdomine,
with true economy, was taken off and placed on the new
church at Bar. In the charter of Robert III. to the monks
of Crossragwell, in August 1404, he confirmed to them,
among other articles of property, Muas denariatas terre
capelli Sancti Trinitatis de Kildomine.' " * Other forms
of the name are given by Paterson, though he is in error
as to the dedication of the building. He says : " If kil
must be regarded as the original prefix, the probability is
that the real name of the chapel was Kildominick, the
Church of St Dominick, not of the Trinity. In some
instances it was written Kirkdamnie, from which the present
pronunciation of the word — Kirkdamdie or Kirkdandie —
may have arisen."*
Another Ayrshire kirk is Kirkoswald. Its ancient church
stood in Turnberry Manor, and was hence called Kirkoswald
of Turnberry. Its patron was St Oswald, the Northumbrian
king, who began to reign in 634, and was the means of
spreading Christianity in the north of England. When
^ Kal., pp. 196, 380. ' Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 559.
' History of Ayrshire, vol. ii. p. 108.
KIRKS AND SAINTS. 145
in exile, before becoming king, he spent some time with
the monks of lona; and after be obtained the crown he
sent to that island for a missionary to preach the Christian
faith to his Northumbrian subjects. As J. R. Green
remarks, "for after times the memory of his greatness
was lost in the legends of his piety." ^ Bede tells various
miraculous stories regarding him. One Easter day he was
sitting at dinner with Bishop Aidan, and on the table was
a silver dish fiill of dainties, when a messenger told the king
that a number of starving people stood without seeking
alms. Oswald at once sent meat to them, and ordered the
silver dish to be broken up and divided among them, "at
which sight," says Bede, "the bishop, much taken with
such an act of piety, laid hold of his right hand and said,
* May this hand never perish,' — which fell out according to
his prayer; for his arm and hand, being cut ofT from his
body when he was slain in battle, remain entire and un-
corrupted to this day.'*^ In 642 Oswald was slain at
Maserfield fighting against Penda, the pagan King of
Mercia; and we are told that earth, gathered from the
spot where he fell, could cure disease and arrest fire.* A
cloven skull, believed to be that of St Oswald, was dis-
covered in March 1899 in the reputed grave of St Cuthbert
in Durham Cathedral, when a skeleton, understood to be
that of the latter saint, was being examined. The ex-
amination was conducted by Canon J. T. Fowler, who
mentions that after it was over, the skeleton and the skull
were reinterred in an oak coffin, on whose lid was incised
" the cross commonly called ' St Cuthbert's,' surmounted by
a crown with reference to St Oswald the king." *
The Arms of the Royal Burgh of Kirkcudbright show " a
lymphad with the sail furled, in the stern St Cuthbert
seated, holding on his knee the head of the tmityr St
Oswald."* The cultus of the latter had an influence on
mediaeval art on the Continent. In an altar-piece in the
church of Tai in North Italy, by Cesare Vecellio, a cousin
of Titian, is a Madonna with a bishop on her right hand,
^ Short History of the Eng^lish People, p. 22.
^ Ecclesiastical History, lib. iii. cap. vi. * Ibid., lib. iii. cap. ix.
* Archsologia, vol. Ivii. p. 15. * Arms of Royal Burg^hs, p. 229.
K
146 KIRKS AND SAINTS,
and on her left, St Oswald with crown and sceptre.^ Skene
thinks that the cultus of the saint probably reached Ayrshire
in the eighth century.* Chalmers says: "From time im-
memorial a fair has been held, annusdly, at Kirkoswald on
the 5th of August, the festival day of the patron saint." ^
A chapel and a hermitage in the south part of Carluke
parish bore his name. In a charter of 1541 mention is
made of Kirkoswald, alias Balmaknele, on the lands of
Ardstinchar, in Ballantrae parish.^ There is a Kirkoswald
parish in the north of England.
In Dumfriesshire and Kirkcudbrightshire are several Kirk-
connels, so named from St Connel. One of these is the
Nithsdale parish of Kirkconnel containing Kirkconnel
village, two miles to the north-west of which was the
church-hamlet of Old Kirkconnell. Two miles below the
village is Conel's Bush on the south side of the Nith.^ In
New Cumnock parish, Ayrshire, are Connel Bum and
Connel Park ; and in Lochwinnoch parish, Renfrewshire, is
a green mound called Dun Connel. The question arises,
Who was St Connel? Bishop Forbes says: "There are
seven saints of the name of CotuUl in the Irish lists. It is
impossible to identify any of them with him who gives his
name to Kirkconnel."^ Regarding the titular of Kirk-
connel, Chalmers hesitates between St Congal who fixed his
cell at Dercongel in the neighbourhood of Dumfries,^ and
St Conwal or Conval, a disciple of St Mungo. In an
" Account of the Presbytery of Penpont " * we read : " Kirk-
connal, so dominated from Sanctus Convallus, who lived in
a cell by the vestiges of its foundation, yet perceptible, hard
by the fountain he did usually drink of, called Fons Convalli
or St ConaU's Well, at the foot of an hill, where Kirkconall
church is situate." St Conval was patron of various
churches, including those of Cumnock and Eastwood. At
^ Rev. Dr A. Robertson's Through the Dolomites, p. 63.
' Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 235. ' Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 532.
^ R. M. S. ' Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 173.
' Kal., p. 3ii> ^ Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 173.
B Drawn up and transmitted to Sir Robert Sibbald by the Rev. Mr Black,
minister of Closebum, quoted in the Appendix to Symson's ' Description of
Galloway,* p. 153.
KIRKS AND SAINTS. I47
the latter place, as Bishop Morgan tells us, ''near the burial-
ground there was a ruin known as the Auld House, which,
with its enclosure, was called St Conval's Dowry." ^ St
Conval is said to have crossed the sea from Ireland, and
to have had a cell at Inchinnan, where his relics were
venerated in the time of Boece, who says: —
^ Discipill ab he wes of Sanct Mungow ;
In Inchenane, schort gait bewest Glasgw,
His bodie lyis, quhair I myself hes bene
In pilgremage, and his relicques hes sene." '
The Rev. John Warrick has examined the story of St
Conval, and has reached the conclusion that the saint
is not to be identified with the titular of KirkconnelL* The
latter, according to a local tradition alluded to by the
writer of the article on " Kirkconnell " in the * N. S. A.,'* is
said to have been buried on the Glenwhurry range of hills.
There is another Kirkconnell in Dumfriesshire — viz., in
Tynron parish, where a chapel once stood; and in the
same shire is Kirkconnell Hall, a mansion in Hoddam
parish. The parishes of Troqueer and Tongland in the
Stewartry have also a Kirkconnell. In the former is the
estate of Kirkconnell, and in the latter are Kirkconnell
farm and Kirkconnell Moor. On the farm so named an
ancient cemetery was discovered many years ago.
Probably the best known Kirkconnel — best known, at
least, to lovers of our Border ballads — is the ancient parish
of that name, united after the Reformation to Kirkpatrick-
Fleming, and now represented by an ancient burying-
ground beside Kirtle Water. In this burying-ground rest
the remains of fair Helen, who, when sitting one day be-
side her lover, Adam Fleming, was fatally wounded by a
bullet aimed at Fleming by the unskilful hand of a less
fortunate admirer of the maiden. In his grief her lover
left the district and wandered in foreign lands, but at length
came back to the banks of the Kirtle. What then hap-
1 Irish Saints in Great Britain, p. 158.
* Stewart's Metrical Version, vol. ii. p. 294.
' Hist, of Old Cumnock, pp 71-80. ^ Dumfries, p. 316.
148 KIRKS AND SAINTS.
pened to him is thus described by Pennant: "On his
return he visited the grave of his unfortunate mistress,
stretched himself on it, and, expiring on the spot, was
interred by her side. A sword and a cross are engraven
on the tombstone with ' Hie jacet Adam Fleming,' — the
only memorial of this unhappy gentleman except an antient
ballad, of no great merit, which records the tragical event." V
This tragical event is believed to have happened in the
latter part of James V.'s reign or in the early part of that
of Mary. Few will endorse Pennant's verdict on the ballad
in question : —
" I wish I were where Helen lies ;
Night and day on me she cries.
Oh, that I were where Helen lies
On fair Kirkconnel Lee ! "
In Strathearn, three miles south of Bridge of Earn, was
Kirkpottie, otherwise Kirkpotyn, at the mouth of Glenfarg.
The Mill of Pottie is still there, but Kirkpottie is gone.
It was probably dedicated to St Fotinus of Lyons, who
suffered martyrdom in a.d. 177. He was reverenced at
Torrie in Kincardineshire, and gave name to the district
of Foty or Fotyn in Aberdeen, opposite Torrie, known
locally as Fittie, Futtie, or Foottie. The name has been
interpreted as the Foot of the Dee, because Foottie lies at
the influx of that river into the sea, an interpretation which
ignores the fact that the name in that case would have
been not Foot-Dee but Dee-Foot. A fishermen's chapel,
dedicated to St Clement, was built at Futtie in 1498, and
hence that saint was naturally regarded, in later times,
as tutelar of the district.* The * Aberdeen Breviary * states
that the fame of St Fotinus reached the north, and that
a basilica was built in his honour within sight of the Dee.
In the church of St Nicholas, at Aberdeen, an altar to
St Duthac was founded in 13599 and was adorned by Mr
Duncan Sherar, parson of Clatt, with a silver chalice
having on it the images of various saints, and among them
^ Tour, vol. ii. p. 89.
* Kennedy's Annals of Aberdeen, vol. ii. p. 59.
-*■!.• l«Jl--6-« iSS ■ ■ JJWtl ■ lis ^ ^i^^K^^r^-- ^-.Jilg'* J^ >A.^i^l
KIRKS AND SAINTS. 149
the image of St Fotinus.^ The cultus of the saint seems
to have been in special favour with the parson of Clatt, for
it was arranged that there should be "on the vigil of St
Fotinus each year a commemoration of those for whom
Mr Duncan Sherar was personally bound to pray," and on
the saint's festival — 23rd December — a solemn mass at the
high altar.^
Kirkbuddo, in Forfarshire, is an altered form of Carbuddo
— f.tf., St Buite's Fort, to be referred to in chap. xxix. Its
kirk, which is mentioned in the Old Taxation of 1275, was
a rectory belonging to the church of Guthrie, in the diocese
of Brechin. It stood, with its graveyard, on a knoll not
far from where St Buite is thought to have had his resi-
dence.* Jervise says that the only remains of antiquity in
the graveyard are the font and a mutilated sepulchral slab,
both of red sandstone, the slab bearing what seems to be
a wheel cross with shaft. The kirk has disappeared, but
on or near its site stands a spreading beech-tree.^
In the Howe of the Meams is still the Mill of Conveth ;
but the parish of Conveth, in which it stands, is now known
as Laurencekirk, The Kirktown of Conveth, alias St
Laurence, on the lands of Haulkerston, was the original
church -hamlet, and preceded the present Laurencekirk.
The latter was the creation of Lord Gardenstone, who,
about the year 1765, bought the lands of Johnston and
Blackiemuir, and gave leases on such favourable terms
that, by 1772, a thriving town had arisen, which, seven
years later, was made a burgh of barony. Referring to his
new burgh, Lord Gardenstone said : "I could not carry
my land to the gates of a thriving town, but I could answer
the same purpose by erecting and establishing a thriving
town in the heart of my land."
The church of St Laurence was dedicated in 1244. When
the church, built in 1626, was being taken down in 1804,
a stone, evidently older than the building, was discovered,
bearing the figure of a man l}nng on a gridiron.^ This
circumstance, coupled with the holding of a fair till com-
^ Chartulary of St Nicholas, vol. ii. p. 64. ' Ibid., p. 35.
' Warden, vol. iii. pp. 394, 395. ^ Epitaphs, &c., vol. ii. pp. 151, 152.
' N. S. A., Kincardine, p. 128, note.
150 KIRKS AND SAINTS.
paratively lately on Laurin Moor, between the farms of
Westerton and Drumforber, in the month of August, tends
towards the conclusion that the titular of the church was
St Laurence the Mart3rr,^ whose attribute is a gridiron, and
whose festival falls on the tenth of the month just named.
Some, however, have thought that the church was dedicated
to St Laurence, one of the successors of St Augustine at
Canterbury, who visited Scotland in the seventh century.
The meaning of Conveth — the old name, as we have seen,
of Laurencekirk — is thus explained by Haddan and Stubbs :
** Conveth seems to be synonymous with the right of refec-
tion or the Irish coigny — i.^., the right of being hospitably
entertained at the cost of his dependents, enjoyed by the
lord when he pleased to visit them." * In Inverness-shire
was another Conveth, an ancient parish now annexed to
Kiltarlity.
To the north of Laurencekirk is the parish of Fordoun,
containing the village of Auchinblae, where, on high ground,
is to be seen the parish church whose square tower is a
landmark for miles around. The church stands in a bury-
ii^g'gi^ound, where there is also a building locally known
as St Palladius's chapel, undoubtedly ancient, though its
precise date has not been ascertained. There is no doubt
that the cultus of St Palladius was introduced into Fordoun
at an early date. Dr Skene holds that the relics of the
saint were carried thither by his disciple St Ternan, whose
own cultus can be traced at Arbuthnot, some six miles away.
According to a Fordoun tradition. Archbishop Schevez of
St Andrews, towards the end of the fifteenth century, dis-
covered the saint's resting-place in a dell just below where
the parish manse now stands, and removed the relics to a
richly-adorned shrine in the adjoining chapel, which became
even more popular than before as a plac^ of pilgrimage.
After the Reformation, Wishart of Pitarrow is said to have
appropriated the costly shrine and scattered the saint's
relics, — an act believed to have brought misfortune on the
family of Pitarrow. In the same dell is St Palladius's Spring,
about fifteen feet deep. It formerly flowed, at the distance
^ Vide History of Laurencekirk, by Rev. J. R. Fraser.
^ Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents, vol. ii., Part I., p. 214.
KIRKS AND SAINTS. 151
of several yards higher up, at the foot of a rock, but at the
beginning of last century the rock was blasted and the
spring was diverted. The tradition of the district is that
when the well runs dry St Palladius will return to Fordoun.
On Hirscha Hill, fully a mile north of Auchinblae, an
annual market, known as Paldy or Pa'dy Fair, is still held
on the third Friday of July, corresponding pretty much with
6th July (O.S.), the saint's festival. One day now suffices
for the feiir, but formerly four days were required for the
transaction of business. Anciently the &ir was held in
the Kirkton of Fordoun. The church was dedicated by
David de Bernham in 1244, and there was no dubiety as to
the name of the saint under whose patronage the building
should be placed. The church could be none other than
the kirk of St Palladius. In 1630 it was known as *^ the
church of St Palladius, vulgarly called ' Pade Kirk in the
Mearnes.' "
Teunankirk in Banffshire is another name for Forglen
parish, and represents St Adamnan's name in an altered
form. It was constitued a parish about 1640, from portions
of the parishes of Alvah and Mamoch. In mediaeval times
the tenure of the lands of Forglen was connected with the
custody of the brecbannoch of St Columba, which was not,
as is commonly stated, a banner, but, as Dr Joseph Anderson
has shown, a reliquary. These lands were granted by
William the Lion — between the years 1204 and 1211 — ^to
the Abbey of Arbroath, and in turn were granted by the
abbot, at a later date, to laymen who could better perform
the military service connected with the custody of the relic.^
Another Banifshire parish with kirk forming part of the
name is Fumackirk, otherwise Botriphnie. In a " MS.
Account of Scottish Bishops" in the library at Slains, of
date 1726, we are told '* Botriffiiie or Fumac Kirk hath for its
patron St Fumac, quhose wooden image is washed yearly,
with much formality, by an old woman (quho keeps it) at his
fair (on the third of May) in his own well here."* This
image existed till the beginning of last century, when during
a flood it was swept down the Isla and stranded at Banff,
^ Scotland in Early Christian Times, pp. 242-244.
' Kal., s,v, " Fumac."
152 KIRKS AND SAINTS.
where by command of the parish minister it was committed
to the flames as a relic of superstition.^ Jervise gives what
may be presumed to be a local tradition regarding the saint's
connection with Fumac Kirk. He says: "The well of the
patron saint of the parish (Botriphnie), which is a very
copious spring, is situated in the manse garden ; and there
St Fumac bathed every morning, summer and winter, then
dressed himself in green tartan, and did penance by crawling
round the bounds of the parish on hands and knees, implor-
ing God to protect it and its inhabitants from all sorts of
plague and pestilence." *
The parish of Botary — ^now part of Cairnie in the ancient
lordship of Strathbogie — had its church dedicated to St
Martin of Tours, and was in consequence known alter-
natively as St Martin's Kirk. The ancient parish of CuUi-
cudden, in the Black Isle, is believed to have been at one
time styled Kirkmartin. The following particulars regarding
it are given in the'N. S. A.':^ "It is probable that St
Martin's or Kirkmartin, and not CuUicudden, was the name
originally of this small but ancient parish. At the place of
St Martin's, a small farm near its western extremity, the
foundation of a church, surrounded by a burying-ground
not now occupied, may still be seen. The probability is,
therefore, that the parish church, dedicated to St Martin of
Tours, was originally at the place qf St Martin's ; but the
church being afterwards removed to the more centrical place
of CuUicudden, the parish from this circumstance came to
be so called." Close to the Deveron, in Glass parish, once
stood Walla Kirk, recalling St Wallach. Anciently the
church belonged to the dean and chapter of Aberdeen
Cathedral,* and formed the kirk of the small parish of
Dunmeith, annexed to Glass in 1618. Thirty years later,
as we learn from the Presbytery Book of Strathbogie, " the
minister and elderis ordanit to censure all superstitione at
Wallak Kirk." The graveyard wall was originally built in
a form resembling the capital letter D, but later alterations
^ Illustrations of the Antiquities of the Shires of Aberdeen and Banff,
vol. ii. p. 253, note.
* Epitaphs and Inscriptions, vol. ii. p. 13.
' Ross, p. 38. * Reg. Episc. Aberd., vol. i. p. 29.
^^^
KIRKS AND SAINTS. 1 53
have made it almost circular. The kirk itself has vanished ;
some slight elevations here and there, hardly distinguishable
from the graves around, alone show where it stood. The
stone font, however, is still to be seen,^ The churchyard of
Walla Kirk is described by Principal Sir W. D. Geddes as
'' one of the most pleasing spots in respect of situation and
surroundings and old associations that northern Scotland
can show. Above, we discern the frowning crags of the
Succoch, and over both kirkyard and glen there seems to
brood a spirit of pastoral or rather Ossianic melancholy,
for the si>ot lies secluded among the alders and hazels
firinging a fine reach of the Deveron, which murmurs or
gurgles sweetly along as if joyous at having escaped from
the dark gorge beneath the Castle of Beldorney. The place
is one of quiet peace in a lonely glen, with memories stretch-
ing back into the early Celtic times."
^ Collections (Aberdeen and BanflE), pp. 128 (note), 129 ; Antiquities of
Aberdeen and Banff, vol. ii. p. 181.
CHAPTER XII.
CHAPELS.
Chapel and JGrk—Praying'Statunu^-HaUow dufel'—Bartbol Cbc^l—
Dyce— Chapel' Docbe—Cbapei of Ganoch—Pohutr Chapel is^c. —
Chipper— Chapel Bonan—Ch^—Chape&om^ isTc Cht^dM—
Chapel Knowe — Barcaple — Imicapel — &rkbMle — Chi^ Rassan
—Chapel Pari, isTc.— Chapel Couch— Chapel rard—Chtfel Rone
—Chapel Bum— Chapel GUI— Chapel Hope.
Though in legal standing a chapel was inferior to a kirk,
it is important enough in relation to topography to claim
separate treatment. The term is derived from Low Latin
capella. Its history is thus sketched in Dr Murray's ' New
English Dictionary ': 1 "From the capella or cloak of St
Martin, preserved by the Prankish kings as a sacred relic,
which was borne before them in battle and used to give
sanctity to oaths, the name was applied to the sanctuary in
which this was preserved under the care of its capcUaniy or
chaplains, and thence generally to a sanctuary containing
holy relics attached to a palace, &c., and so to any private
sanctuary or holy place, and finally to any apartment or
building for orisons or worship not being a church."
The mediaeval reverence for chapels was transmitted far
into post- Reformation days. The older indeed the building,
the greater was the sanctity believed to cling to its ruins.
These latter became praying-stations, often resorted to at
any particular crisis of life. " On the top of the Mull of
Deerness,*' according to the * O. S. A.,* ^ *' there is a small
chapel to which superstition has made even old age scramble
1 5.V. "Chapel." * Vol. xx. p. 261.
I ■ ' J « ' ^r^^^^'m^^^^^m^^^^-^^^^^m^^^^^^m^'^^F^mmm^^^^t
CHAPELS. 155
through a path in many places scarce six inches broad, and
where a single false step led to certain death." Martin thus
describes the ritual practised at St Flannan's ruined chapel
by fowlers from the Lewis after landing on Island More:
"When they are come within about twenty Paces of the
Altar, they all strip themselves of their upper Garments at
once; and their upper Clothes being laid upon a stone,
which stands there on purpose for that use, all the Crew
pray three times before they beg^n Fowling : the first day
they say the first Prayer, advancing towards the Chappel
upon their Knees; the second Prayer is said as they go
round the Chappel; the third is said hard by or at the
Chappel : and this is their Morning-Service. Their Vespers
are perform'd with the like number of Prayers." ^
A favourite pilgrim resort in post- Reformation times was
the Chapel of Grace near the Spey, a few miles from Foch-
abers, in Elginshire. Close to it was a spring known as
the Well of Grace. The chapel, as Chambers indicates,
though a mere ruin, was ''held in great veneration, and
was resorted to by devout people from all parts of the
north of Scotland." Chambers adds : " We hear of Lady
Aboyne going to the Chapel of Grace every year, being a
journey of thirty Scotch miles, the two last of which she
always performed on her bare feet. About the time of the
National Covenant (1638) what remained of the Chapel
of Grace was thrown down, with a view to putting a stop
to the practice; but this seems to have been far from an
effectual measure. In a work written in 1775 the author
says : ' In the north end of the parish [of Dundurcus] stood
the Chapel of Grace, and near to it the well of that name,
to which multitudes from the Western Isles do still resort,
and nothing short of violence can restrain their super-
stition.' " 2
As the reverence for chapels came down the centuries so
did their names. Accordingly we find the latter retained by
places in the neighbourhood of the building or of its site.
Beside the Stinchar, in Colmonell parish, Ayrshire, is a
place called Hallow Chapel, where once stood a chapel
^ Western Isles, p. 17.
^ Domestic Annals of Scotland, vol. i. pp. 325, 326.
156 CHAPELS.
dedicated to All-Saints.^ In Tarves parish, Aberdeenshire,
is the quoad sacra parish of Barthol Chapel, so called prob-
ably from a chapel to St Bartholomew, though Jervise
prefers to regard Barthol as a corruption of Futhcul, ** a
district whose chapel is mentioned with the parish church
in charters of 1200-29."^ Dyce, in the same county, was
formerly known as Chapel of St Fergus, near Moss Feetach,
— St Fergus having been the patron of the parish.* Chapel-
Dockie — an ancient site at Ethie- Beaton, in Monifieth
parish, Forfarshire — is thought by Jervise to recall St
Murdoch.^ Chapel of Garioch is an Aberdeenshire parish
situated in the Garioch district. It once had a chapel,
dedicated to the Virgin, where the parish church now
stands. Polnar Chapel, otherwise Polander Chapel, a farm
near the Don in Inverurie parish, recalls St ApoUinaris of
Ravenna. On the northern slope of the Hill of Keillor, in
the parish of Newtyle, Forfarshire, is the hamlet of Chapel
of Keillor. Near it sepulchral remains were found, probably
in the burying-ground of the now vanished chapel that gave
name to the hamlet.^ The farm of Chapel of Barras, in
Kinnefif parish, Kincardineshire, derived its name from a
chapel dedicated to St John at the foot of St John's Hill.^
Sir Herbert Maxwell mentions Chipperfinian, in Mochrum
parish, Wigtownshire, called by Pont Chappelfinian, — ^so
named from St Finnan, who became Bishop of Lindisfarne
in 652; and Chipperheron or Chapelheron, in Whithorn
parish, suggesting St Kieran of Clonmacnoise, who died in
548. In both cases Chipper is Gaelic tobar or iobair,'^ a
spring. Chipperfinian has still the remains of a chapel,
throwing light on its alternative name. Chapel Donan,
dedicated to St Donan of Eigg, stood on the Carrick coast
about two miles north-east of Girvan, on the lands of
Craigoch. The " twenty-shilling lands of the chapel of St
Donnan of Cragach " are mentioned in a charter of 1404.^
Chapel wells are to be found in various parts of the
^ Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 542. ^ Epitaphs, vol. ii. p. 355.
' O. S. A., vol. xiii. p. 81. * Epitaphs, vol. i. p. 3x9.
' Marshall's Historic Scenes of Forfarshire, p. 132.
* N. S. A., Kincardine, p. 319. ^ Gsill. Top.
^ Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 539.
CHAPELS. 157
country, telling of the existence of some neighbouring
chapel even when the building itself has passed away.^
Some places bear the name of Chapel simply. There is a
village of this name in Abbotshall parish, Fife ; and there
is another near Gateside in Neilston parish, Renfrewshire.
In T)mron parish, Dumfriesshire, are the lands of Chapel,
now iforming part of the farm of Craigturrah ; * and we find
other examples in the parishes of Bothwell, Dirleton,
Lilliesleaf, and Lauder. Chapel, to the east of Springwood
House in Kelso parish, is believed to have derived its name
from an oratory to St Thomas, burned by the Earl of
Hertford in 1545. In the seventeenth century, Stranraer,
or at least part of it, had the alternative name of ** The
Chapel." Symson says: "On the east end of the town
there is a good house pertaining to Sir John Dalrymple,
younger of Stair, call'd the Castle of the Chapel, where also
there is a chapel, now ruinous, from whence all on the east
side of the bourn is called *The Chapel.'"^ Chapel is a
farm about two miles from Cumnock, named after a chapel
dedicated to All- Saints. Near Moffat is the farm of Chapel,
with the remains of the building that supplied its name.
Chapel, on the lands of Lainshaw, in Stewarton parish,
Ayrshire, takes us back to the pre -Reformation chapel,
dedicated to the Virgin, that once stood there. Chapel ton
was the former name of the place, indicating the toun — ue,,
the house or cluster of buildings in the vicinity of the
chapel. A dedication to the Virgin at Orton, in Rothes
parish, Elginshire, originated the name of the neighbouring
farm of Chapel. When alluding to Chapelton, in Leslie
parish, Aberdeenshire, Jervise remarks : " Nothing now
remains of the old place of worship which is said to have
stood at Chapelton, and whose old font is built into the
farmhouse. According to tradition the church was de-
molished long ago by the tenant of the farm, who is said
to have paid dearly for his sacrilegious act, which was
punished by the loss of * four pair of horse.' " *
Regarding Chapelton near Dumbarton, Cosmo Innes
^ For list of chapel wells see * P. S. A. Scot.,' vol. tcviu p. 203.
^ N. S. A., Dumfries, p. 474.
> Description of Galloway, pp. 60, 61. * Epitaphs, vol. ii. p. 335.
158 CHAPELS.
says: ''A chapel, dedicated to the Virgin , stood near the
burghy the chaplain of which received twenty shillings out
of the king's ferms of the burgh. It may perhaps have
been at Chapelton, a place marked on Blaeu's map a little
to the eastward of the town." ^ Chapelton, on the lands
of Dillavaird in Glenbervie parish, Kincardineshire, keeps
alive the memory of an ancient dedication to the Virgin,
not far from whose site is St Mary's Well. The parishes
of Killearnan, Methlick, Mamoch, Glassford, Cumber-
nauld, and Borgue have each a Chapelton or Chapeltown.
Inveravon parish, Banffshire, has two Chapeltons^-one in
the Braes of Glenlivet, and the other at Kilmaichlie, where
traces of a chapel and cemetery were visible sixty or seventy
years ago.*
Reference is made in a fifteenth-century charter to the
hermit of the chapel of St Mary of the forest of Kilgary,
in Menmuir barony, Forfarshire. This chapel no longer
exists, but its stones were used in building the steadings
of the present farmhouse of Chapelton, in the neighbour-
hood of its site. The lands of Chapelton, forming part of
those of Arrat and Caldhame, near Brechin in the same
county, derived their name from an ancient chapel to St
Mary Magdalene locally known as Maidlin Chapel. The
chapel was ruinous about the middle of the fifteenth
century, and was then rebuilt by John de Camoth, Bishop
of Brechin ; but now hardly any traces of the building are
visible. The bur)dng-ground, however, is still surrounded
by a stone wall bordered by a few trees.'
Chapelton in Drumblade parish, Aberdeenshire, recalls a
chapel to the Nine Maidens removed some fifty years ago.
Near its site is a spring known as the Chapel Well. Jervise
thinks that a chapel dedicated to St Menimis probably stood
at Chapelton, about two miles below the bridge of Marnoch,
in Aberchirder parish in the same shire.^ A chapel to the
Virgin, surrounded by venerable trees, gave name to the
hamlet of Chapelton of Boysack in Inverkeillor parish,
Forfarshire.^ At Chapel House, in Dunlop parish, were
^ O. P. S., vol i. p. 24.
' Warden's Angus, vol. iii. pp. 34, 35. * Epitaphs, voL i. p. 234.
' Ibid., p. 325.
' N. S. A, Banff, p. 133.
flfiia. vol. iii. 00. ia. ik.
' Ibid., p. 325.
CHAPELS. 1 59
to be seen till about 1830 the ruins of a pre-Reformation
place of worship dedicated to the Virgin.^ She had also
a chapel in Old Meldrum parish, Aberdeenshire, on a farm
still called from it Chapelhouse. When the parish article
in the * N. S. A/' was written, the foundations of the build-
ing were to be seen surrounded by a graveyard. A stone,
believed to be the font, was also visible. Near the site is
a spring appropriately named the Lady Well. Chapelerne,
in Crossmichael parish, probably means the Chapelhouse,
from A.S. aem, a place or dwelling. In the Cromar district
of Aberdeenshire is the Eman, a tributary of the Don, giving
name to Chapel-Eman in its neighbourhood. It is probable
that the stream is called after the saint of the same name.
We find Chapel- Hill occurring repeatedly, but one or
two examples must suffice. On the farm of Coul-Gask, in
Trinity-Gask parish, is Chapel-Hill, named after a building
that disappeared long ago; and there is another Chapel*
Hill near the Lyne, in West Linton parish. On the farm
of Chapel Hill, a little to the south of the Castle of Rothes
in Elginshire, once stood the chapel of the castle. The
burying-ground survived the structure.* There was a chapel
at Chapel-Hill, close to the mansion-house of Hillhouse, in
Dundonald parish. Some traces of the building were visible
in 1841 ; ^ and a stone, believed to have been the font, was
pointed out, built into the garden wall. On the west side
of Culter Water in Lanarkshire, a little below Culter village,
once stood a religious house founded by Walter Bysset in
the reign of David II. Its site is still known as Chapel-
Hill.^ Chapel-hill at Rothesay in Bute was formerly known
as St Bride's Hill, from a chapel on it dedicated to that
saint. There was a cemetery round the building. The hill
was bought in i860 by the Town Council of Rothesay,
when chapel and cemetery were both removed.^ The lands
of Capelhills in Aberdeenshire became Newhills in the
seventeenth century, giving name to the present parish
of Newhills.
The site of St Cuthbert's chapel, connected with the
1 N. S. A., Ayr, p. 294. ■ Aberdeen, p. 477.
' N. S. A., Elgin, p. 2J3. ^ Ibid., Ayr, p. 677. ^ Ibid., Lanark, p. J45.
* Hewison's Bute in the Olden Time, vol. i. pp. 232, 253.
l60 CHAPELS.
monastery of Old Melrose, continues to be called Chapel-
Knowe or Chapel-Knoll. There is a Chapel-Knowe in Half-
Morton parish, and there is another in Dalserf parish.
There was once a chapel to the west of Leitholm village
in Eccles parish. Its site is marked by an old ash-tree
called the " chapel -tree," growing on the summit of the
Chapel Knowe. The adjoining ground was used for in-
terments, but long ago passed into cultivation.^ About
half a mile from the Mill of Conveth in Laurencekirk parish,
Kincardineshire, the foundations of a building, evidently a
chapel, were dug up about 1830. The writer of the parish
article in the 'N. S. A.'^ remarks: "A circular tumulus of
rock, immediately adjoining, is to this day called the Chapel-
Knap." Chapel-brae is the name given to the hill-road at
the foot of Morrone as one ascends from the west end of
Castleton of Braemar, but no remains of a building are
now visible.
Barcaple, in Tongland parish, is the Hill-top of the
Chapel — from Gaelic barr, a top, and caipeail, a chapel;
while Drumchapel, in New Kilpatrick parish, has for prefix
the Gaelic druim, the back, hence a ridge. The chapel in
this case was dedicated to the Virgin. Iniscapel, in Kil-
brandon and Kilchattan parish, is the Island of the Chapel,
from Gaelic innts, an island. Kirkhobble, in Penningham
parish, according to Sir Herbert Maxwell, is the Quarter-
land of the Chapel, from Gaelic ceathramhaidh chaipeail (pro-
nounced ''carrou happle"). On Blaeu's map the place is
marked " Kerychapell." From the 'N. S. A.*' we learn
that Kirkhobble is pronounced Kirkhapel or Kirkhapple,
and that in its neighbourhood is Glenhapple, otherwise
Glenhapples. Chapel-Rossan, in Kirkmaiden parish, tells
us of a headland where a chapel once stood, rossan being a
diminutive of Gaelic ros, a promontory.
We find Chapel Park indicating a piece of land where a
chapel was erected ; but the name is now in most cases the
only memorial of the building. This is true of Chapel Park
in the Aberdeenshire parishes of Forgue and Belhelvie.
The latter has two Chapel Parks, one at Milden, the other
^ N. S. A., Berwick, p. 50. * Kincardine, p. 129.
• Wigtown, p. 176.
CHAPELS. l6l
at Ardo. Beside the hamlet of Lynchat in Alvie parish »
Inverness-shire, is Chapelpark, recalling a chapel dedicated
to St Moluag of Lismore. There are faint traces of a build-
ing at Chapel-park in Ladykirk parish, Berwickshire. Re-
garding the site, the writer of the parish article in the
* N. S. A.* says : " In what is called the Chapel Park, a
little lower down the river than Upsetlington, a few large
stones, and the superior richness of the soil, mark where
the ancient monastery stood/' ^ What is here called the
monastery was evidently St Leonard's Hospital, founded
by Robert Byset, who received a grant of the manor of
Upsetlington in the twelfth century. Chalmers says:
'' Robert Byset granted this hospital, with its pertinents,
to the monks of Kelso, on condition that their abbot should
keep a chaplain there ; and should maintain in it two poor
persons, whom the donor and his heirs should have the
right of placing therein."* In his charter Robert Byset
refers to the establishment as '' Hospitale Sancti Leonardi
in territorio meo de Upsedilingtone juxta Twede ex opposito
de Horwerdene fundatum."'
Chapel Haugh, in Whittinghame parish. East Lothian, is
a glen where stood the chapel belonging to the now ruined
baronial residence of Penshiel.^ In East Kilbride parish,
Lanarkshire, are Chapelside and Kapelrig; and there is a
Capelrig in Mearns parish, Renfrewshire, where there was
a chapel believed to have belonged to the Knights-Templars.*
In Aberdour parish, Aberdeenshire, on the lands of Auch-
medden, is Chapelden, still marked in 1840 by a ruined
building whence was brought the hexagonal stone font now
at the Old Kirk of Aberdour.^ Chapel-Shade at Backboath,
in Carmyllie parish, Forfarshire, has for suffix shedy a portion
of land. Chapel-green, in Kilsyth parish, explains itself as
far as the green is concerned ; but nothing definite is known
of its chapel. There is reason to believe that Chapel-field,
in St Cyrus parish, Kincardineshire, was so named from a
dedication to St Laurence.^
^ Berwick, p. 182. ' Caledonia, vol. ii. p. J49.
' Liber de Calchou, p. 195. ^ N. S. A., Haddington, p. 66.
* O. P. S., vol. i. pp. 98, 100. * Epitaphs, vol. i. p. 55.
^ Jervise's Memorials, vol. ii. p. 162.
L
1 62 CHAPELS.
At Lurgy in New Kilpatrick parish, is a place known as
Chapel-Couchy but the meaning of the word is uncertain.
According to the ' N. S. A.' ^ it was the site of a small
chapel, " of which few memorials now remain. The place
where it stood is pointed out by the name Chapel Couch ;
and in the tradition of the neighbourhood the auld kirk is
still spoken of. There was a cemetery attached to it, and
till within these thirty years several tombstones remained.*'
Chapel Croft and Chapel Yard occur in Leochel-Cushnie
parish, Aberdeenshire, and indicate a connection with now
vanished buildings. On a knoll to the south-east of Aldbar
railway station, in Forfarshire, is the burying-ground of
Chapel- Yard. Regarding the spot Jervise says : " This was
possibly the site of the chapel which was dependent upon
the kirk of Rescobie in the thirteenth century. From a
well near the burial-place being called S. Madoc, it is
probable that the old church or chapel had been dedicated
to that saint."' A piece of land with adjacent garden, at
Dirleton in East Lothian, was formerly known as Capell-
Yaird, and is believed to have been so called from All- Saints'
Chapel, founded by Alexander de Vallibus during the reign
of Alexander III.' Chapel- Yard was the name given in 1605
to the garden of St Saviour's chapel in Tongland parish,
Kirkcudbrightshire.^ We also find Chapel Walls occurring
in topography.
The writer of the article on Dalserf parish in the
* N. S. A.' remarks : ** In 1563 a mob came to pull down
the old Romish chapel at Broomhill ; but the lady of Sir
John Hamilton, meeting them on the way, assured them
that they might save themselves the trouble, as she meant
to make a good barn of it. With this statement they were
satisfied, and the chapel was permitted to remain till 1724,
when it fell down of its own accord. The field where it
stood is still called Chapel Rone." ^ Rone is probably the
word given in Jamieson's ' Scottish Dictionary ' as signify-
ing shrub or bush, and seems to occur in Rhone Hill and
Rhone Park in Crossmichael parish, Kirkcudbrightshire.
^ Dumbarton, p. 49. '^ Epitaphs, vol. i. p. 159.
' N. S. A., Haddtng^ton, p. 211. * R. M. S.
• Lanark, p. 753.
CHAPELS. 163
The parishes of Dalserf and Larbert have a Chapel- Bum,
and there is a stream of the same in Crawford parish, with
an ancient burying-ground on its bank. About three miles
from Inverurie is the Chapel Pool in the Don, so called
from an ancient dedication to St ApoUinaris in its im-
mediate neighbourhood.^ Chapel -ford is a farm in the
Enzie district of Banfiishire, near a chapel dedicated to St
Ninian. In the ancient Peeblesshire parish of Glenholm is
Chapel-Gill, the suffix being Scandinavian gil^ a narrow
glen. Hope occurs frequently in the Border district to
indicate a sheltered valley, and we find it in Chapel-hope
at the head of St Mary's Loch, where the foundations of
a chapel were for long traceable under their covering of
moss. In the immediate neighbourhood are the Braes of
Chapel-hope, among the outskirts of which many persecuted
Covenanters sought refuge. Of their experiences in these
upland retreats no one who has read ''The Brownie of
Bodsbeck" can be ignorant.
^ Jervise's Epitaphs, vol. i. p. 360.
CHAPTER XIII.
CROSSES.
Wayside crosses — Palmer s Cross — Stonecrosshill — Crossbeg and Crossmore
Ardnacross — P'dgrtm crosses — GoodGebum — Crossrtg — Stobcross —
Examples of Crossbill — Corsheuch — Penny cross — Croscrag, isfc. —
Corstorphine — CorscUucb — Corsbope — Croceden — Crossgills — Glencross
— Corsdaill — Cross acre^ iffc* — Crossjlat — CorsRe — Cross^vood —
Crosstvaters — Corse^wcdl — Crueshnll — Ruthwell : its cross — Porting
cross — Crossford — Roodyard — Spots associated wth early saints — Cross
as place-name — Crosschapel — Cross kirk — Holyrood Abbey — Black Rood
of Scotland,
Realism was strong in Scotland in mediseval times, as it is
in Roman Catholic countries to-day, and many a cross was
to be seen throughout our land appealing to the religious
sentiments of the period. Certain shrines were held in
special honour, and on the roads leading to them it was
customary to place a cross where the eye of the pilgrim
first caught a glimpse of the venerated building.^ Palmer's
Cross, according to Bishop Forbes, is the name of a district
in Arbroath, and of a spot near Elgin, so called from the
palmers who went on pilgrimage to the abbey of the former
and the cathedral at the latter.^ In the parish of St Andrews-
Lhanbryd is a rising ground on the road between Inver-
ness and Aberdeen. At that point Elgin cathedral comes
into sight, and there a cross once stood, giving the name
of Stonecrosshill to the adjoining farm.®
^ Martin, in his 'Western Isles,' p. 28, says : "They [the churches and
chapels of Lewis] were in g^reater veneration in those days than now. It
was the constant practice of the natives to kneel at first sig'ht of the church,
thoug^h at a great distance from them, and then they said their Pater-
noster."
« Kal., s.v, "Palmer." » Gaz., s,v, "St Andrews."
■ 1.IIWI IJVWIVBIPI
CROSSES. 165
Blain, in his ' History of Bute/ * remarks : " After passing
the quarry (south of Rothesay) we fall in with a small farm-
stead called Crossbeg ; and farther forward^ on the summit
of a rising ground in Lochly, over which the road formerly
lay, was another station called Crossmore. . . . The spot
where stood the Crossbeg, or little cross, is not now particu-
larly known; but that of Crossmore, or the greater cross,
is still distinguishable by the remains of a small mound
whereon it had been erected.'* Beside the ruined church of
Kilchousland, in Campbeltown parish, is to be seen a frag-
ment of a sculptured cross, having on one side a two-handed
sword, a man on horseback with a spear in his hand, and
a dog pursuing a deer ; and on the other a galley with furled
sail, animals, and knotwork.^ In the neighbourhood of
the church are two farms named respectively Crossibeg and
Ardnacross. Near the farm buildings of the latter a cross
once stood.* Ardnacross means the Height of the Cross,
and corresponds to Aird-na-Croise in Mull.
Wayfarers coming from the west to the church of Strath-
blane, in Stirlingshire, anciently found a cross standing on
the top of the hill marking the spot where the church came
into view, and "where the pilgrim said his first prayer when
approaching the sacred edifice." * The place still bears the
name of "The Crossbill." St Margaret's shrine at Dunferm-
line attracted many a pilgrim over the Firth by way of
Queensferry. There is a rocky eminence in Dalmeny parish,
on the south side of the road from Edinburgh, called Crossall
(otherwise Crossbill), where are still to be seen the remains
of a mediaeval cross, marking the spot that afforded the
first glimpse of the abbey. On the summit of the pass
from Penicuik over the Pentlands, at the height of 1500
feet, once stood a cross. **The stone which formed its
pedestal still remains, with two deep indentations which
have evidently been worn by the knees of the many pass-
ing worshippers." *
A wayside cross once stood on the south side of the old
' p. 28. ^ Stuart's Sculptured Stones, vol. ii. p. 30.
' White's Archaeol. Sketches, Kintyre, p. 112, note.
* Guthrie^mith's Strathblane, p. 168.
« N. S. A., Mid-Lothian, p. 36 ; P. S. A. Scot., vol. xxxiii. p. 334.
l66 CROSSES.
road between Perth and Methven ; but when the road was
altered and ploughed up, the monument was removed to a
field on Goodliebum farm. It had a representation of the
Crucifixion sculptured on one side, and of a lion on the
other. In 1798 the figure of our Lord was fairly complete,
the head being surrounded by a "glory," but by i860 the
upper part of the figure bad disappeared. The monument
was originally cruciform, but even at the former date the
arms were wanting.^ There are, or were till recent years,
the remains of a wayside cross at Preston, near Duns, and
at Crossrig, a few miles from Biggar.^
The lands of Stobcross at Glasgow derived their name in
all probability from a wooden wayside cross set up at the
meeting of two roads — one leading to the Clyde, the other
to Partick.' A conveyance of date nth May 175 1 mentions
the " Manor Place of Stobcross," with dovecot, gardens, and
orchards.^ On a rising ground opposite Markinch Hill in
Fife, on the side of the highway passing to the north, is, or
was till lately, a broad stone about seven feet high, called
the Stobb Cross. It is described in the 'O. S. A.'*^ as a
very coarse piece of work, without any sculpture or characters
on it that can lead to the knowledge of the design of its
erection. Unless a wooden cross once stood beside the
stone, and transferred its own name to it, one is at a loss
as to the interpretation of the word.
Crossbill has just been referred to. Other examples are
to be found in the parishes of Slains, Ellon, and Dyce in
Aberdeenshire ; in the barony of Innes and Garmoch, Elgin-
shire ; and farther south in the parishes of Auchtermuchty
and TuUiallan ; and on the lands of Inchegall, in the barony
of Lochquhoreschire, referred to in a charter of 1546.^ In
1614 some Templar-land in Haddingtonshire is mentioned
as situated in Corshill.^ Ayrshire has Crossbill, a quoad
sacra parish in Kirkmichael parish, with a village of the
same name three miles south-east of Maybole; and Crossbill,
^ Stuart's Sculptured Stones, vol. ii. p. 48.
' P. S. A. Scot., vol. iv. p. 88. Cors, Croce, and Cross are used inter-
chang^eably.
' Byg-one Glasgfow. * Rev. Dr Gordon's Glasgfhu Facies, p. 11 26.
■ Vol. xii. p. 552. • R. M. S. ' Ibid.
CROSSES. 167
Raster and Wester, in Kilwinning parish, where we find
also Crossholm and Corsehill Muir, a rising ground on
which witches used to be burned.^ Crossbill is one of the
southern suburbs of Glasgow. We find Crossbill in the
parishes of Strathaven, Old Monkland, and Rutherglen, with
Crossflat and Temple-Cross in the last of these. When
writing of the Crossbill of Rutherglen in 1793, Ure says :
'' Near the cross was a stone about ten feet high by three
and a half broad. It was ornamented with various figures.
The most remarkable was that of our Saviour riding upon an
ass. There were several ornaments and inscriptions round
the figures. This religious monument during the last perse-
cution in Scotland fell a sacrifice to the fury of a mob ex-
asperated at the violent methods that were then used to
enforce a mode of religion contrary to the consciences of the
people. In one night the whole was broken in pieces, and
not a fragment preserved." *
In East Kilbride parish are ''Corse, Corseland, and
Crossbill, near the foot of which is St Mungo's Well, a
copious spring." Regarding East Kilbride, Ure remarks:
''Several proper names have originated from crosses that
were anciently erected in the parish, — as Crossbill, White-
cross, Wardlawcross, &c. Near the cross was commonly
a heap of stones which was used as a resting-place for
funerals occasionally passing that way. One of these
ominous resting-places still remains on the top of Wardlaw-
cross." In Erskine parish, Renfrewshire, is Crossbill,
commanding a fine view of the Firth of Clyde. We find
Corsehill in Galloway — viz., in Kirkpatrick-Durham parish,
and on Kirkland in Dairy parish.' Crosslaw has the same
meaning as Crossbill, from A.S. law, a hill. Close to
Lanark are the lands of Crosslaw, bought by the burgh in
1675.^ Corsbak, otherwise Corsbalk, in Caithness, is
probably connected with the Norse bakke, a hill. If so, it
is synon}mious with Crossbill and Crosslaw. We have a
height suggested by the name of Corsheuch, near the
monastery of Pittenweem, in Fife. There is a Corsebrae
1 Smith's Prehistoric Man in Ayrshire, p. 61.
* Rutherglen and East Kilbride, p. 132.
' Gall. Top. * Lanark Burg^h Records, p. 199.
1 68 CROSSES.
(Crossbrae) in Balmerino parish^ in the same shirei.
Pennycross, a district in Mull, means, according to
Professor Mackinnon, the Penny — Le., the Penny land — of
the Cross.^ The cross in this instance stands on a rising
ground eight miles from Bunessan, near the south shore of
Loch Scriden. It is four feet six inches in height. The
shaft is of slate and the pedestal of sandstone, the whole
being supported on blocks of basalt forming a heap some
five feet high.^ We find Croscrag, on the lands of Berntoun
(Barntoun), Mid- Lothian, mentioned in the year 1477;
Corscrag, at Stevinstoun in Cunningham, in 1528; and
Corscraig, in Kirkcudbrightshire, in 1587-88, — all signifying
'*the Crag or Rock of the Cross."* Stoneykirk and New
Luce have each a Craigencrosh, and there is a Craigencross
in Portpatrick parish.* In Erskine parish, Renfrewshire,
is the farm of Drumcross — i.e., "the Ridge of the Cross."
Knockcrosh, in Balmaclellan parish, Kirkcudbrightshire,
is the "Hill pf the Cross or Gallows." In Highland
districts, Tom-na-crosh — i.e,, the Knoll of the Cross or
Gallows — recalls the days when the laird exercised "the
right of pit and gallows," — a right that ceased in 1748,
when heritable jurisdictions were abolished by Act of
Parliament.
Corstorphine, near Edinburgh, appears in the twelfth
century as Crostorfine. Its chapel was then dependent on
the church of St Cuthbert's, and both were granted by
David I. to the canons of Holyrood.^ A collegiate church,
dedicated to St John the Baptist, was founded at Cor-
storphine in 1429 by Sir John Forrester, who died in 1440,
and whose mail-clad effigy still lies in an arched recess
within the parish church.* Three etymologies of the name
have been suggested, all regarding the first syllable as
cross. Chalmers says : "It obtained doubtless that name
from a cross which may have been erected in memory of
some person having the dignified name of Torfin. But it
is not easy to connect it with Torfin, the grandson of
' Scotsman, Article No. xiii. '^ P. S. A. Scot., vol. x. p. 596.
» R. M. S. * Gall. Top.
^ Liber Cart. S. Crucis, p. 4.
* Collegiate Churches of Mid-Lothian, pp. 295-298.
CROSSES. 169
Malcolm IL"^ "Another derivation," according to the
writer of the article in the ' N. S. A.,' * is " from the Norman
or French words crais d'ore fin^ or * cross of fine gold.' "
The writer adds : ** This we think the more probable from
the circumstance that the earliest proprietors of Crostorfin
were Normans, who in that age were devoted friends of
the Church, and fond of the emblem of the cross. Tradition
likewise supports this derivation, and connects with it the
existence of a gold cross in the chapel of the estate in early
times." The Rev. J. B. Johnston thinks that the name
means the Cross of the White Clear Hill, — from torr, a hill,
and fionuy white. He equates the last two syllables with
Torphins in Aberdeenshire. The latter, however, is accented
on the second syllable, and cannot therefore be the same as
the concluding part of Corstorphine, which has the accent
on the first.* The second etymology given above is im-
probable. The first is feasible, but does not rest on any
definite historical knowledge. The problem, indeed, is
difficult, and still waits for a solution.
Hollows as well as hills are associated with the cross.
In the lordship of Ettrick Forest is, or was in 1587,
Corscleuch, signifying *' the Cleuch or narrow Valley of the
Cross." About the same time the barony of Bedrule, in
Roxburghshire, had also a Corscleuch. Hope, a valley,
appears in the name of Corshope in the barony of Heriot-
mure, Mid- Lothian, mentioned in a charter of 1622.*
Croceden was on the lands of Panmure, Forfarshire, in
1610.* Gill is the Norse for a ravine. The word is found
in Crossgills, a hamlet about half a mile north-west of
Ruthwell station, in Dumfriesshire. Cross and dale are
associated in topography. In 1650 we find Corsdaill (Cross-
dale) in the barony of Farr, Sutherland ; and in 1596
Corsdaillis (Crossdales) in the lordship of Barry, Forfar-
shire.*
In Mid- Lothian is Glencorse parish, with a somewhat
chequered history. Dr Hew Scott says: "Glencross or
^ Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 787. '^ Mid-Lothian, p. 205.
' Torfin is the name of a tract of country in West Calder parish. —
*N. S. A., Mid-Lothian,' p. 205.
* R. M. S. • Ibid. • Ibid.
I70 CROSSES.
Glencorse was a parish before the Reformation, but was
held with Dalkeith and Lasswade 1574-1580, and with
Lasswade 1585-1586- In 1588 it was held with Penicuik,
in 1589 downwards with Lasswade, to which it was united
by Act of Parliament before January 1611. In 1615 various
communings were held with the Presbsrtery that a minister
might be procured for itself, which probably led to the
appointment of a colleague for Lasswade in 1616, who
probably had a special charge of Glencorse, and led to its
being stated that the erection of the parish took place in
1616, though it is certain no minister was appointed till
1636/'^ Regarding its name Chalmers says: "This glen
or vale was so called from a remarkable cross which had
been here erected by pious hands, and which also gave
a name to Crosshouses." ' It is difficult to determine
whether the name originated under Celtic or Teutonic
influences. If under the former, it means the Glen of the
Cross; if under the latter, the Cross of the Glen. Mr
Johnston gives a different interpretation. He thinks that
Glencorse is '' the Glen of the Bog or Moss " (Welsh and
Cornish cors).*
Portions of land are to be met with in association with
crosses, sometimes as the plots of ground where such monu-
ments were erected, sometimes as the ground devoted to the
upkeep of some altarage of the Holy Cross or Rood. Thus
in different parts of the country we find such names as
Corseland, Corsrig, Cross-Acre, Rood-land, Rood-rig, Rood-
Acre, Crossfield, and Cross&ulds. Cosmo Innes mentions
that attached to the cross of Melrose is a piece of ground
called the Corse Rig, and that about half a mile west of the
town is another known as the High Cross.^ We find
Corsrigs in the barony of Spittal at Aberdeen, mentioned
in a charter of date 1585.^ Achadh-na-Croise, in Mull,
is the Gaelic for Field of the Cross, and one would be
inclined to say that Dalcross in Inverness-shire has the
same meaning, were it not that the old form of the latter
1 Fasti Ecdesise Scoticaiue, Part I., p. aSow
* CjJedonia^ voL ii. p. 809.
< Scottish Place-NaoMs, s.v. «' Glencorae."
* O. P. S., VOL i. p. a86w » R. M. S.
CROSSES. 171
was Dealg-na-Ros, which has nothing to do either with field
or cross, though its etymology is uncertain. Crocequa in
Bower parish, Caithness, is from the Norse quqy, an en-
closure, specially for sheep.
Level spaces of ground where a cross stood were indicated
by the name Crossflat or Crossflats — e.g., Crossflat, Easter
and Wester, within the regality of Paisley; Crossflat be-
longing to Dryburgh Abbey ; a croft of seven acres at Holy-
wood called Crossflat; and Crossflats at Linlithgow. In
a charter of 1635 we read of Croceflatt and Templar-lands
of " Corsbethlein in the barony of Dirltoun." There is a
group of names of doubtful etymology resembling Crossflat
or Crossflats, but without the /— ^-^.j Corslat at Ochiltree ;
Corslat at Castle Semple; Corslat near Dumbarton (now
Crosslet); Easter and Wester Corslattis of Balligerno,
Perthshire ; Corslet at Meigle ; and Corsleittis in the barony
of Du£fus — all occurring in charters between 1585 and 1624.^
Corslie or Crosslee is evidently connected with A.S. leak,
Mid. Eng. % or lay, and Mod. Eng. lea, a meadow.^ The
' Register of the Great Seal ' gives a Corslie in Selkirkshire
and another in Renfrewshire, the latter being Crosslee in
Houston and Killallan parish. We find also Corsleis be-
longing to the monastery of Holywood, and Corsleyis in the
lordship of Pluscarden in Moray. Close to Moffat is Corsley
Bum, flowing into the Annan. When speaking of Lesma-
hagow parish, Mr J. B. Greenshields remarks: "There is
still a morass extending from the east of the parish towards
its centre, which is known as the Broken Cross Muir.
Sound deduction would lead to the conclusion that some-
where in this moor there stood a cross which became
ruinous or was broken; but as there is no record bearing
upon it, ample scope is left for conjecture."'
The parishes of Balmaghie and Borgue have each a
Corseyard, and Crosswood is also found in the former.*
The lands of Corswode, alias Corswode-burne (in Mid-
Calder parish), were confirmed to John Sandilands of Calder
^ R. M. S. The compiler of the index to vol. 1593- 1608 equates Cors-
fiattis at Linlithgfow with Corslattis and Corsleittis, also at Linlithg'ow.
* Blackie's Diet, of Place-Names, s,v, ** Lea."
* P. S. A. Scot., vol. vii. p. 260. * Gall. Top.
172 CROSSES.
at Linlithgow, on the 19th of December 1552.^ Middle
Crosswood and Crosswoodhill are the names of two small
properties in the parish of West Calder. Turriflf parish,
Aberdeenshire, has, or had in 1620, certain lands called
Corswodheid, alias Lidmoir. Corskellie in Rothiemay
parish, Banffshire, may be connected with Gaelic coillCf a
wood. There certainly is or was a Wodheid in the same
district. In connection with the iirst syllable of the name,
it is worth remembering that a fair on Holy-Cross Day,
(3rd May) was long ago instituted in the parish.
Water, as well as wood, is associated with the cross.
Crosswaters is a stream in Wigtownshire flowing into the
water of Luce at New Luce village. Its etymology, how-
ever, is doubtful: Linncrosh is a pool in the Minnick, in
Minnigaff parish, Kirkcudbrightshire. It signifies the Pool
of the Cross or Gallows. Certain springs were called Cross-
wells or Roodwells from having a cross in their immediate
neighbourhood. At Falkirk, as Mr James Drummond tells
us, " the old site of the cross is occupied by a public well,
which is surmounted by the Scottish Lion. This may have
formed part of the ancient market cross."* The Cross
Well at Linlithgow is an elaborate structure. It stands
beside the town -hall, and is supplied with water from a
spring near Friar's Brae. The original stone-work is be-
lieved to date from about 1535. The structure was several
times repaired, having suffered from decay as well as from
Cromwell's soldiers, and early in last century was rebuilt
after the old model. It is adorned with several curious
figures, and is crowned by a unicorn supporting the Arms
of Scotland. A piece of ground near the churchyard
of Crail in Fife is named, in a charter of date 1517, the
Rudwell Croft. The spring known as the Crosswell, in
Kirkcolm parish, Wigtownshire, has given name to Corse-
wall, — ^a mansion, a ruined castle, and a headland, the last
crowned by a lighthouse, completed in 1816, with a lantern
112 feet above high-water mark. There was a Corswall
forming part of the lands of Whitekirk, Haddingtonshire,
in 1633.' According to the *N. S. A.,'* Crueshill, in
* R. M. S. ^ P. S. A. Scot., vol. iv. p. 113.
3 R. M. S. < Perth, p. 997.
CROSSES. 173
Dunkeld and Dowally parish, means Crossbill, having de-
rived its name from a spring known as Sancta Cruxwell.
Sir Herbert Maxwell informs us that Ruthwell in Dumfries-
shire, locally pronounced Riv-vell, is "really Rood Well,^
for so the holy well there was named from the rood or cross
— ^the Ruthwell Cross — so well known to antiquaries."*
This splendid monument of Christian antiquity is believed
to date from the second half of the seventh century. It
now stands in an apse specially built for it at Ruthwell
parish church in 1887, where it enjoys the protection of the
Ancient Monuments Act; but tradition says that it origin-
ally stood at Priestwoodside, now Priestside, on the shore
of the Solway. The cross is 17J feet high. Its shaft is
2 feet broad at the base, and 15 inches in thickness. As
Dr Joseph Anderson remarks, " the monument is sculptured
with figure-subjects on its broad faces, and on its sides
with scroll-work representing a vine with birds and beasts
lodging in the convolutions of its branches, and eating of
its fruit." »
Special interest attaches to the inscriptions on the cross,
which are partly Latin, in Roman capitals, and partly
Anglic or Northumbrian English, in Runic characters. The
Runic writing consists of verses from the poem "The
Dream of the Holy Rood," composed by Caedmon,* who
died in 680. The cross stood in the old church of Ruthwell
till 1642, when it was thrown down by order of the General
Assembly that met at St Andrews on the 27th July of that
year. It lay on the floor of the church till soon after 1772,
when it was cast out and remained neglected in the church-
yard till 1802. It was then removed by the minister of the
> Chalmers derives Ruthwell from A.S. rith^ a rivulet, and weald^ a
woody place. — 'Caledonia/ vol. iii. p. 191.
' Scottish Land-Names, p. 59.
' Scotland in Early Christian Times, vol. ii. pp. 232-246.
^ A cross, some twenty feet high, was erected on the Abbey Plain,
Whitby, in honour of Caedmon, and was unveiled by Mr Alfred Austin on
2 1 St Sept. 1898. '*The panels on the front of the cross show Christ in the
act of blessings, David playin^^ the harp, the Abbess Hilda, and Caedmon
himself in a stable singing*. On the obverse is a double vine, in the loops
of which are the figures of four scholars trained at Whitby in Caedmon's
time, while underneath are the first nine lines of the poet's hymn of the
Creation."—' Literary World,' September jo, 1898.
174 CROSSES.
parish^ the Rev. Dr Duncan, to the garden of the old manse.
Twenty-one years later Dr Duncan reconstructed the monu-
ment, and supplied arms to the cross, the originals being
wanting. Of the value of the Ruthwell Cross as an heir-
loom from the distant past, Dr Anderson thus writes:
*' No literary monument graven on stone, of such a char-
acter or of greater importance in the history of literature,
exists anywhere else. It is a monument unique of its kind,
bearing witness to the existence of an artistic culture which,
for its age, was high, and of a literary culture which but
few of the succeeding ages have greatly surpassed." *
Portincross, in West Kilbride parish, is the Port or
Harbour of the Cross. Its ruined castle, anciently a posses-
sion of the Boyds, is ''seated within the sea- wash, on a
ledge of rock forming the most projecting point of the
Kilbryde coast." ^ The writer of the parish article in the
* O. S. A.' * mentions that Portincross is locally known as
Pencross. He thinks that in pre -Reformation times the
port was on the line of pilgrimages to lona, vtd the north
of Arran and the isthmus of Kint}rre, and that '* from it the
pious travellers took their departure to do penance, or
make their offerings at the sacred place." In Appin is the
village of Port-na-croish, which must at one time have been
a place of some importance on account of its position with
regard to St Moluac's island of Lismore, lying opposite.
Crossaig, in Kintyre, means the Cross Bay, aig being the
Norse vik in an altered form. Crossford is in Lesmahagow
parish, Lanarkshire, at the influx of the Nethan into the
Clyde. Mr J. B. Greenshields remarks: "That a cross
was erected at this ford over the river Clyde is highly prob-
able ; but whether on the Lesmahagow or Lanark side of it
cannot now be determined." * There may have been a
cross marking the ford, but the name does not necessarily
imply this, for Crossford probably simply means the ford
across (the river). Fife has Crossford, a village one mile
and a half W.S.W. of Dunfermline; and Dumfriesshire
has Crossford in Glencairn parish. In 1612 ''Corsfuirdis,
^ Scotland in Early Christian Times, vol. ii. p. 245.
^ Timothy Font's Cunnyngham Topographised, p. 357, note.
' Vol. xii. p. 416, note. * P. S. A. Scot., vol. vii. p. 260.
CROSSES. 175
and Eister and Wester Corsfuirdlie," are named in a charter
as situated in the barony of Renfrew.^ Under the spiritu-
ality of Dryburgh Abbey in 1630 there is a reference to
*' one merkland of Corsfuird, worth nine bolls, three furlots,
one peck.*'' This Corsfuird seems to have been in the
neighbourhood of Lanark.
Roodyard, at Dundee, derived its name from an ancient
chapel dedicated to the Holy Rood which stood on a rock
a little to the east of Carolina Point. Mr Alexander Max-
well remarks : " This chapel stood by the river-side, nearly
a mile east from the old burgh boundary, upon a headland
which, in remote times, bore the name of Kilcraig, and also,
as we find from Adair's map of 1703, Corseness, otherwise
Crossness, or the Promontory of the Cross. The eminence
on which the chapel stood was in great part formed of grey
stone, which, when split into layers, was used as slates — a
purpose for which it has indeed been long since all quarried
away, excepting the lonely little burjdng-ground overlooking
the river, still called the Rood Yard." •
It seems to have been customary to erect a cross on spots
associated with particular incidents in the lives of early
saints. Adamnan records that when St Ernan was on his
way from Hinba to visit Columba in lona, he expired just
before meeting the latter, and that '* on that spot before
the door of the kiln a cross was raised, and another cross
was in like manner put up where the saint resided at the
time of his death." ^ On the last day of Columba's life,
when walking with feeble steps from the barn to the
monastery, ''he rested half-way at a place where a cross,
which was afterwards erected, and is standing to this day
fixed into a millstone, may be observed on the roadside." ^
The number of crosses in lona has often been greatly
exaggerated. Dr Reeves holds that " there probably never
were more than two dozen real crosses standing at any one
^ R. M. S. ^ Morton's Monastic Annals, p. 316.
' Old Dundee, p* 54. * Adamnan, p. 33.
* Ibid., p. 96. It was then that the incident mentioned by Adamnan
occurred, of the white pack-horse, employed to carry the milk from the
byre to the monastery, coming to where the saint was seated and laying* its
head on his bosom with marked signs of grief.
176 CROSSES.
time." Of those still remaining he names the following:
St Martin's, 14 feet high, opposite the west door of the
cathedral ; Maclean's, with shaft 10 feet 4 in. high, between
the nunnery and the cathedral; and St John's and St
Matthews, two fragments, in the cathedral grounds. St
Adamnan's Cross stood at the north end of the village,
opposite Port-a-Chrossain, and St Brandon's near Tobar
Grain ; but both have disappeared. So have the two large
crosses which gave name to the spot still called Na Crossan
Mor — i.e.f the Great Crosses, on the left of the walk running
northwards from the cathedral.^ The map of the island
has Uamh Chrossain (Uamh an Chrosain) — i.e.f the Cave of
the Little Cross. A cross now in Tiree is believed to have
been brought from lona. Carved on it is the figure of
Death holding by the hand a female ecclesiastic, with the
inscription, " Hec est Crox Michaelis Archangveli Dei Soror
Anna Abbatissa De Y." Reeves thinks that it was prob-
ably '* a memorial or votive cross " erected during the in-
cumbency of Anna, who is believed to have died in lona
in I543-*
Jocelyn tells us that St Kentigern was in the habit of
erecting crosses wherever he settled for any length of time.
Two of these he particularises — viz., one at Glasgow and
another at Lothwerverd (Borthwick). Both crosses, he
says, worked miraculous cures; for if a sick person was
tied to either of them overnight, he was often found well in
the morning.* When travelling to Wales, Kentigern tarried
a while in Cumberland to preach the Gospel to its heathen
inhabitants, and set up his cross in a clearing of the wood
at a place now known in consequence as Crosthwaite near
Keswick. The erection of several crosses at Kilrimont, now
St Andrews, is recorded in connection with the story of St
Regulus.* Crosses were erected to mark the spots where
^ Adamnan, Intro., p. cxxxviii ; and Drummond's Sculptured Monuments
in lona, plates 1-45, and 99.
^ Adamnan, p. 311. The oldest cross with a date known to exist in
Scotland is part of a shaft of a decorated cross at St Oran's chapel, lona,
bearing: the date 1489. — 'Scotland in Early Christian Times,' vol. ii.
p. 131, note.
' Metcalfe's Lives of Scottish Saints, p. 269.
^ Stuart's Sculptured Stones, vol. ii. p. 45.
CROSSES. 177
the bodies of saints rested on their way to interment.^
Thus **a place where the bearers of St Devinic's body
rested was called (no doubt from the cross raised to com-
memorate that circumstance) * Crostan.' " * Mediaeval pil-
grimages were made to crosses. The cross of Crail was
much visited by pilgrims. There was a Rood Street in
the burgh^^ Readers of English history are acquainted with
the crosses — twelve in number — erected on the spots where
Queen Eleanor's body rested on its way from Harby in
Nottinghamshire, where she died, to Westminster, where
her body was interred.*
There are several instances of Cross as a place-name by
itself.^ There is the island of Cross in Dunrossness parish,
Shetland, formerly connected with one of the prebends in
the cathedral of Orkney. The Orcadian island of Westray
has the parish of Cross, and Sanday has that of Cross and
Bumess. In Barvas pairish, Lewis, is the district of Cross,
named after Holy Cross Church — TeampuU na Cr6 Naomh
— at South Galson, in an open burying-ground beautifully
situated on the shore. The building is a ruin, 18 feet by
12 feet.® Cros (Croce) is in the district of Morar, Inver-
ness-shire. We find Cors in the barony of Drummakeith,
Banffshire ; and the lands of Corse in CouU parish, Aber-
deenshire. Cros (Corse) occurs in East Kilbride parish,
Lanarkshire; and Ayrshire has two examples — ^viz., Croce
in Cunningham, and Corss in Ballantrae parish, in Carrick.^
^ Walcot, in his ' Sacred Archaeology ' (p. 192), remarks : " Crosses were
set at the head of graves as early as the time of St Patrick, and before the
middle of the eleventh century there was always a central cross -erected
in churchyards to remind people of the reverence due to the sacred
spot.'* Crosses erected for penitential purposes were known as weeping
crosses.
*' Stuart's Sculptured Stones, vol. ii. p. 46, note.
' Register of Collegiate Church of Crail, p. 36.
* The following is the complete list, as given by Rimmer in his ' Ancient
Stone Crosses of England ' (p. 44) : Lincoln, Grantham, Stamford, Ged-
dington, Northampton, Stony-Stratford, Wobum, Dunstable, St Albans,
Waltham, West Cheap, and Charing. The crosses were erected between
1 291 and 1294. Only three now remain — ^viz., those at Geddington, North-
ampton, and Waltham.
' In Iceland there are ten places called Kross — * P. S. A. Scot.,' vol. xi.
p. 488.
' Muir's Eccles. Notes, p. 42. ' R. M. S.
M
178 CROSSES.
In Colonsay is a place called Crossan, signifying Little
Cross.
We find cross associated with chapel and kirk. In the
upper part of Cavers parish is a place called Chapel of
Cross ; ^ and in the lordship of Dunblane are, or were, the
lands of Crosschapel, written in 1572 Croschaple and Cors-
caple. A church dedicated to the Cross or Rood in Reay
parish, Caithness, gave name to Cross-Kirk, Crosskirk farm,
and Cross-Kirk Bay. Its remains, with low doorway and
thick walls, stand in an ancient burying-ground. Crosskirk,
otherwise St Cruz, a ruin near Haroldswick in Unst parish,
Shetland, was resorted to as a place of pilgrimage by
some of the older inhabitants of the island even during
the eighteenth century.* Near it is the hill of Crossfield,
otherwise Crucifield, running east and west near the middle
of the island.
Crosskirk at Peebles was a conventual church belonging
to the Trinity or Red Friars, who had an hospital in the
town. The church was founded by Alexander III. in 1261
in connection with the discovery of an ancient cross,
described by Fordun as ^'quaedam magnifica crux et
venerabilis." This cross, we are told, was discovered "in
presence of divers honourable men, priests, clerks, and
burghers," after having lain concealed for about a thousand
years. Fordun* tells us that on the stone on which the
cross was found were inscribed the words, "The place of
Saint Nicholas the bishop"; and that a few paces away,
what he calls a stone urn {urna lapidea — i.e., a sarcophagus)
was brought to light, containing human bones thought to
be those of the bishop. Cosmo Innes says : "In the fore-
wall of the church, which had five windows, there was a
small aperture and arch, between the third window and the
door, so constructed as to make it probable to antiquaries
of last century that the reliques of Saint Nicholas and the
Holy Cross had been deposited there, so that they might
be seen as well from without as from within the church."*
^ O. P. S., vol. i. p. 334. ' N. S. A., Shetland, p. 40.
' Scotichronicon, Book X. chap. xiv.
* O. P. S., vol. i. p. 230. Vide also Ren wick's ' Aisle and Monastery/
and Grose's * Antiquities of ScoUand,' vol. ii. pp. 51-53.
CROSSES. 179
Who does not think of Holyrood Abbey* when tracing the
influence of the Cross on mediaeval Scotland ? The Abbey
was founded by David I. in 1128 for Canons Regular of St
Augustine. The tradition regarding its foundation is thus
told by Sir Daniel Wilson : " The well-known legend of the
White Hart most probably had its origin in some real
occurrence, magnified by the superstition of a rude and
illiterate age. According to the relation of an ancient
service-book of the monastery, in which it is preserved,
King David, in the fourth year of his reign, was residing
at the Castle of Edinburgh, then surrounded with ' ane gret
forest,^ fiill of hartis, hyndis, toddis, and sic like manner
of beistis ' ; and on the Rood Day, after the celebration of
mass, he yielded to the solicitations of the young nobles
in his train and set forth to hunt, notwithstanding the
earnest dissuasions of a holy canon named Alkwine. ' At
last, quhen he wes cumyn throw the vail that lyis to the
eist fra the said Castell, quhare now lyis the Cannongait,
the staill past throw the wod with sic noyis and dyn of
bugillis that all the bestis wer raisit fra thair dennis.' The
king, separated from his train, was thrown from his horse,
and about to be gored by a hart 'with auful and braid
tyndis,' when a cross slipt into his hands, at sight of which
the hart fled away. And the king was thereafter admonished,
in a vision, to build the abbey on the spot." '
Holyrood is believed to have derived its " name from the
* Black Rood of Scotland,' a mysterious relic which, brought
to Scotland by St Margaret, was kissed by her dying lips
and grasped by her dying hands; was bequeathed to her
children as a treasure above all price; stood before the
death-bed of St David ; and was regarded by all the nation
^ Holyrood Palace, as distinct from the Abbey, was founded by James IV.
in 1501, and was enlarged by his successors. It was nearly destroyed by
the Eng-lish under the Earl of Hertford, and was almost burned down when
occupied by the soldiers of Cromwell ; but was rebuilt by Charles II. on a
new plan.
* In his ' Edinburgh and its Neighbourhood,' p. 164, Hugh Miller remarks :
'* Undoubtedly from the character of the country around Edinburgh, and the
remains found in its superficial deposits, it must have furnished a promising
centre for the sportsman in the days of David, and long after."
' Old Edinburgh, p. 4.
I So CROSSES.
of the Scots with deep feelings of love and awe." ^ There
is a difference of opinion regarding the nature of the Black
Rood. According to one view, it was a reliquary of gold
supposed to contain a splinter of the true Cross, the epithet
black being derived from a small ebony crucifix attached
to it.* According to another view, it was a silver rood
blackened with the smoke of tapers lighted by devotees.^
Edward I. carried it off to England in 1291, but it was
restored to Scotland at the peace of Northampton in 1328.
When David II. invaded England in 1346, the Black Rood
accompanied his army in the hope of ensuring victory. But
it was captured by the English at Neville's Cross,^ and was
afterwards placed as a trophy in Durham Cathedral, close
to St Cuthbert's shrine. There it remained for about a
couple of centuries, but disappeared about the time of the
Reformation, and so passed out of our history.^
' Robertson's Scottish Abbeys and Cathedrals, p. 42. In Bonn Cathedral,
St Margaret is represented holding* a black cross. — Husenbeth's * Emblems
of Saints,' p. 139.
' Wilson's Reminiscences of Old Edinburgh, vol. ii. p. 238.
' Walcott's Scoti-Monasticon, p. 36.
* Scotland in Early Christian Times, vol. i. p. 241.
' Scoti-Monasticon, p. 36.
CHAPTER XIV.
CROSSES — continued.
King Cay*s Cross — DwelRngs — Boll — Bolstadr — By — Toun — House —
Various examples — Market crosses — **The Cross f** Glasgoiu—^^The
tHua Crocss*' — ToUcross — Commemoration crosses — Crossraguel Abbey —
Crossbasket — Boundary crosses — St Catherine's Cross — St Mark's — St
Niman's — Lady Corse — St Magdalene's — Corsemartin — Crosmungo —
Macbricba's — Crossmyloof — Rume's Cross — Binram's Cross — Maid"
graym — Halo-Crosse — Barochan Cross — Crossmichael — Corsnachten —
Corsnavok — Macduff^ Mugdrum — Sanctuary crosses — Crossgates^ ^c.
— Applecross.
A TRADITION, resting indeed on no very sure basis, traces
the origin of Linlithgow to King Achaius, who is said to
have erected a cross there, called King Cay's Cross, as the
nucleus of the future burgh.^ Though Linlithgow was not
called after any such monument, supposing it to have
existed, there is no doubt that various groups of houses
in different parts of our land obtained their names from
some adjacent cross. The Norse 60//, a building or home-
stead, has furnished to the topography of our western dis-
tricts* such varying forms as Corsapool in Islay, Crossapeill
in Kintyre, CrassopoUie in Mull, CrossapoU in Tiree, and
CrossapoU (otherwise CrosspoU) in Coll. Regarding the
last, Muir remarks : " Overlooking a fine sandy bay, near
^ Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 876.
^ The Western Isles are known to have been under the influence of the
Norsemen for some 400 years — ^at least from about 870, when colonists
came from Norway to escape the tyranny of Harold Haarfag-er till 1266,
three years after the battle of Largs, in which Haco, King of Norway, was
defeated by Alexander I., Kingf of Scots. It is not unlikely that there were
Norse settlers in the Hebrides even earlier than about 870.
lS2 CROSSES.
the south-east extremity of the island, is the old burial-place
of Cross-poll, in which are two or three slabs, and the shaft
of a cross, ornamented on both faces with foliage and scroll
work, four feet nine inches in height." ^ Bolstadr^ another
Norse term having the same meaning, gives us Crossbost in
Lewis and Crossbuster in Unst.
Yet another Norse term, fry, with a similar signification,
accounts for several place-names, such as Corsby, Crocebie,
or Crossby, as in Penninghame parish, Wigtownshire; in
Legerwood parish, Berwickshire; in Aberdeenshire, where
there is also a Corsbie-Hill ; and in Ayrshire, where there
is a Crossby both in Cunningham and in Kyle. The last
was a chapelry in Dundonald parish, though some time in
Monkton and Prestwick parish. It has a picturesque grave-
yard near the entrance to the Duke of Portland's demesne
of Fullarton, with a ruined church, whose roof was blown
off during the memorable storm of the 25th of January 1759,
when Robert Burns was born. The Rev. J. K. Hewat says :
"A village used to cluster round the church. Near the
latter are still visible the remains of the pillared moat where
the Barons of Crosbie or Fullarton were wont to dispense
justice." ^
The Anglo-Saxon ton or taun is associated with Cross in
Corston, otherwise Corstoun or Crosstoun. The monastery
of Culross had a Corstoun among its lands. The Kirktown
of Dunnichen, in Forfarshire, was also called Corstoun or
Crostoun, its lands at one time belonging to the Abbey of
Arbroath. Crosston, known likewise as Corstoun, in Aber-
lemno parish, is a hamlet situated near a monumental stone
bearing the figure of a cross.* Corstoun is a farm in Kettins
parish, Forfarshire, and there are other examples in Moray,
Fife, and Mid-Lothian. The Gaelic bal occurs in Balna-
cross — i.e., the Town of the Cross. St Michael of Balna-
cross was an ancient Kirkcudbrightshire parish, and formed
the northern part of the present parish of Tongland. Its
church, like that of Crossmichael, to be referred to later,
was dedicated to Michael the Archangel. It stood on the
west side of the Dee, at the village of Balnacross. " This
» Eccles. Notes, p. 39. » A Little Scottish World, p. 79.
* N. S. A., Forfar, p. 629.
CROSSES. 183
significant name," remarks Chalmers, ** has been corrupted
to Bamcrosh which has imposed its unmeaning appellation
on the estate, manour house, and hamlet of Barncross."^
A sculptured cross, with figures of men and animals, once
stood at Bal~na-Croisk, near the entrance to the Sma' Glen
in Perthshire, but was afterwards transferred to the village
of Fowlis- Wester.
The House of the Cross appears in such names as Cors-
house, now Crosshouse, in Kilmaurs parish in Cunningham,
and Corshous in Carrick. Near Dumfries was a building
known as Corshous in 1580, and we find Corshouse on the
lands of Craigbamet, and on those of Balcoroh, both in
Lennox, referred to in 1613. Certain land at Hol)n:ood-
house was known as Corshous in 1630.* In Kettle parish
we meet with Crosshouses. . Crossmill is a village in Abbey
parish, about two and a half miles from Paisley. In the
same neighbourhood is the district of Arthurlee, with its
village of Cross- Arthurlee, in the parish of Neilston.
In former times the market-cross of a burgh occupied
an important position in relation to civic life. It was the
place where edicts were proclaimed, and where lawbreakers
were punished. In the Kirk- Session Records of Elgin, under
date 14th June 1664, we read : " Agnes Geddes for cursing
compeired and is ordained to stand ane houre at the Meikle
Crose and ane paper one her head upone Fryday " ; and on
I2th June 1667, " Margeret Ogilvie is ordained to be put in
the joges at the litle crose for hir misdemeners." When
speaking of such crosses, Mr James Drummond remarks:
" In Scotland they generally consisted of a pillar raised
upon a flight of steps, or a solid basement without steps.
On most crosses of this sort there still remains the iron
staple to which the jougs were attached. ... In some
cases, probably, the branks may have been fixed at the
opposite side of the Cross. . . . The Market Cross some-
times consisted of a larger building, having a stair inside
leading to the roof, which was surrounded by a parapet,
and from the centre of the roof the pillar sprang. . . .
Crosses were no doubt originally ecclesiastical, and their
^ Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 324. ' R. M. S.
1 84 CROSSES.
transition from this character to their ordinary use is simple.
In rude and lawless times we can suppose a paction of any
sort being considered binding, if contracted at a cross, with
its sacred significance. This would, perhaps, be rendered
doubly sure if, while hand-fasting, they touched with the
other hand the cross. The place where it was situated
thus becoming a place of bargain-making, and the cross
gradually losing its religious significance, its very cruciform
shape disappearing, until at last it was transformed into the
ordinary Market Cross." ^
The market-cross had also to do with the amusements
of the people. At Scone, in Perthshire, for instance, where
the game of hand-ball was played with enthusiasm every
Shrove Tuesday, the cross was the appointed place for
throwing up the ball.* The town of Fochabers, in Banff-
shire, at one time stood within the grounds of Gordon
Castle, but was rebuilt on its present site beyond the ducal
policies. The market-cross, however, still remains to indi-
cate the spot where the houses of the vanished burgh once
stood.
The Cross is a well-known point in the topography of
Glasgow. Contrary to the view taken by local historians
that the first market-cross of the city was erected at the
intersection of High Street with Rottenrow and Drygate,
Sir J. D. Marwick holds that it stood " at the foot of the
High Street, the site which it has occupied as far back as
its history can be traced in authentic documents."' The
Cathedral clergy, indeed, had their manses in the neighbour-
hood of the former locality, but there is no evidence that
" markets were held or trade and merchandise were carried
on there till after the Reformation." And Sir James thinks
that " the lower ground near the river being more suitable
for these purf)oses, was chosen by the trading portion of
the community — t,e., those who obtained burghal privileges
in the twelfth century" for the erection of their crux /oralis.
In an instrument of sasine, of date 1539, we find " the
^ p. S. A. Scot., vol. iv. pp. 89-91. Vide also * Scottish Market Crosses,'
by J. W. Small, F.S.A. Scot.
' O. S. A., vol. xviii. p. 88.
' Glasg'ow Charters and Documents, 1 175-1649, Part I., Pref., p. 524.
CROSSES. 185
twa Crocis near Stabyll Greyne," at Glasgow, mentioned
as a landmark.^ ToUcross, in the east of the city, recalls
the time when tolls were paid by Glasgow to the neighbour-
ing royal burgh of Rutberglen. In 1226 a charter was
granted to the Bishop of Glasgow, "prohibiting the officers
of Rutberglen from taking toll or custom in the town of
Glasgow, or elsewhere than at the cross of Schedenestoun
[Shettleston], according to use and wont." The portion of
the lands of Shettleston where the cross stood was known
in the sixteenth century as " the two merkland of Tow-
corse." ^ Rutherglen's own market-cross, some thirteen or
fourteen feet in height, stood on a pedestal six feet high
with twelve steps ; but was removed, along with the Tron,
in 1777.^ Dr John Stuart thus refers to an example in
Aberdeenshire corresponding to the Shettleston one: "On
the boundary of the parishes of Fyvie and Rayne is a pillar
called the 'Towstane,' at which, it is believed, a tax or
impost was levied in early times." Dr Stuart adds : " The
monument described as * Towcross ultra arcum occidentalem
de Edinburgh ' marked the site of a similar exaction."^
Crosses were sometimes commemorative of. notable
persons. King's Cross in Arran* is believed to mark the
spot whence Robert the Bruce sailed when on his expedi-
tion into Carrick. King's Crossbill is in Rutberglen parish ;
but who the king was in this instance is uncertain. At
Kinghorn, in Fife, a cross stood for centuries, to show
where King Alexander III. met his death by falling from
his horse on March ig, 1286. It gradually went to decay,
but was replaced on the sixth centenary of the event by
another cross bearing a suitable inscription. A mile north
of Eccles, in Berwickshire, is a white sandstone pillar
locally known as Crosshall. The shaft, ten feet in height,
has a cross carved on it, along with other sculpturings.
^ Glasg'ow Charters and Documents, 1175-1649, p. 15.
* Ibid., Pref., p. xi and p. 525.
' Ure's Rutherglen and East Kilbride, p. 80.
^ Sculptured Stones, vol. ii. p. 44.
* '* The King's Cove on the west coast ; Dairy, or the King's Plain ;
Toranrigh, or the King's Mount, — are said to have received their names
from their connection with the Bruce." — *N. S. A.,' Bute, p. 20.
I86 CROSSES.
The monument is said to date from Crusading times, in
the twelfth century, and to have been erected to the
memory of the father of Sir John de Soules.* Crosshall
is a village in Polmont parish, Stirlingshire; and Linlith-
gowshire has, or had, a Corshall. Crossraguel Abbey, two
miles south of Maybole, has been connected etymologically
with Crux regalis, or Cross of King Oswald, whose name
is kept alive in the neighbouring parish of Kirkoswald.
But a difficulty in the way of this derivation lies in the fact
that the form crux regalis does not appear in any of the
Abbey charters till 1547-48, when we find it in a discharge
by Abbot Quintin to the Earl of Cassillis. In charters,
Crossraguel is spelt in no fewer than forty-one ways, the
very earliest form of the name being ** Crosragmol." *
Crossbasket, in East Kilbride parish, got its name, ac-
cording to Ure, from *' a cross that stood at a small distance
from the tower, and in the lands of Basket." Ure adds :
''Near the foot of this religious monument was a sacred
font. Both were of stone. On the font was a long inscrip-
tion, but so much obliterated that the characters have not
been legible for more than a century past. These hallowed
remains of superstition, like many of the greatest monu-
ments of antiquity, fell, about fifty years ago, a sacrifice
to avarice and ignorance ; and report says that the person
who destroyed them never after did well."* Cosmo Innes
tells us that " the lands of Corsbaskat, along with certain
others, were erected into the lordship of Hamilton by James
II. in 1445."* The name, therefore, is by no means
modern.
Crosses were used to indicate the boundaries of lands,
particularly of church-lands. To this class probably belongs
the greywacke pillar, fully three feet high, with an encircled
cross and mutilated inscription, containing the words " petri
APVSTOLi," which, till lately, stood by the roadside near
Whithorn, but is now under cover at the cathedral in the
burgh. The names of particular saints were often given to
^ Lewis's Topog. Diet., s,v. ** Eccles."
^ Charters of Abbey of Crossraguel, vol. i., Intro., p. bcvi.
^ History of Ruthergflen and East Kilbride, p. 154.
* O. P. S., vol. i. p. 107.
CROSSES. I«7
such crosses. The Cross of St Catherine, for instance, in
the barony of Forbes, Aberdeenshire, is specified as a
boundary mark in a charter to James Forbes of Auchintowil
in 1523 ; * and St Mark's Cross " on the lands of Brackin-
hirst, between the baronies of Dalrymple and AUoway" in
Ayrshire, occurs in a similar connection in a charter of
date 1475.*
Whether marking boundaries or not, crosses were often
named after saints. In 1490, St Ninian's Cross at Paisley
is mentioned in connection with a grant made to the burgh
by the abbot of the monastery there.' A cross dedicated to
the Virgin, known as Lady Corse, stood at one time near
Maybole ; and St Magdalene*s Cross at Linlithgow indicated
the spot where St Magdalene's Fair used to be held. When
referring to the Canongate at Edinburgh, Stotherd remarks :
" A circle of stones, intersected by a cross, may be seen in
the pavement opposite to the entrance of S. John's close,
where S. John's Cross used to stand. And a similar
memorial of the Girth Cross, at the western limit of the
Sanctuary, remains near the Watergate. "* Corsemartin in
Balmaghie parish, and Crosmungo in Wauchopdale, point
to crosses dedicated respectively to St Martin and St
Mungo.* To the north-west of the Moor of Dinnet, in
Aberdeenshire, is Loch Kinnord; and on its shore once
stood a stone styled Macbricha's Cross, having on one side
a decorative cross elaborately wrought. It is now to be
seen in a plantation within the grounds of Aboyne Castle,
whither it was removed about eighty years ago.*
Crossmyloof, near Glasgow, is said to have derived its
name from some words used by Queen Mary in connection
with the battle of Langside. The late Mr A. M. Scott thus
records the tradition, which, however, he wisely thinks is
without foundation : " Queen Mary, on being assured by the
gentlemen about her that, in consequence of the position
^ Antiquities of Shires of Aberdeen and Banff, vol. iv. p. 143.
* Charters of Burgh of Ayr, p. 91.
' Paisley Burgh Charters, p. 34.
* Parochial and Collegiate Antiquities of Edinburgh, Last Series, p. 119.
* Mentioned in Charter of 161 2. — * R. M, S.*
* Michie's History of Loch Kinnord, p. 43.
1 88
CROSSES.
occupied by the rebel force, it would be impossible for her
to get to Dumbarton, placed her crucifix in the palm of her
hand and passionately exclaimed : ' By the cross in my loof,
I will be there to-night in spite of yon traitors.* " ^ To find
the true derivation is not easy ; but we are on safer ground
if we regard the second syllable as the honorific -ma or -mo,
and the third as the name of some saint, possibly that of
Luag in an altered form.
Rume's Cross is a knoll about a mile north of the church
of Farnell in Forfarshire. It bears the name of St Rumwold
or Rumoldus, who was by birth a Saxon, but was probably
trained in Ireland during the first half of the eighth century.
He went to Rome, and afterwards to Brabant, where he
preached the Gospel. In 775 he suffered martyrdom at
Machlenia (now Malines), where a church was built in his
honour. His day in the calendar is ist July.^ South of
the Tweed he is remembered in Romald-Kirk, Yorkshire,
and Rumbold's Wyke, Sussex. About 400 yards from the
site of St Mary's Chapel, in Yarrow parish, Selkirkshire,
is a small mound called Binram's Cross, which, according
to the * N. S. A.,' is probably, as tradition represents, the
burial-place of some necromantic priest. In mediaeval times
a cross called Maldgraym stood at Arbroath, and gave its
name to a piece of grass-land styled in the Burgh Court
Book " Madie Gramis-Croce." ^ A cross at Carnwath, in
Lanarkshire, dedicated to All-Saints, and known as Halo-
Crosse, was connected with a singular custom thus described
by Cosmo Innes : " This barony of Carnwath affords one of
the few instances of jocular tenures that occur in Scottish
charters. Part of the reddendo was * the price of two pair of
stockings, made of two halfs of an ell of English stuff, to be
given on the feast of Saint John at Midsummer to the
quickest runner of a race from the east end of the town of
Carnwath to the cross called Halo-crosse.* " *
Barochan Cross, an elaborately sculptured monument in
Houston and Killallan parish, is connected by Bishop Forbes
with the name of St Berchan,* who is still remembered in
^ The Battle of Lang-side, p. 80.
* Biack*s I;^istoiy of Arbroath.
B Kal., s.v, ** Berchan.'
^ Butler's Lives of the Saints.
* O. P. S., vol. i. p. 127.
ft
CROSSES. 189
the adjoining parish of Kilbarchan ; but there is some doubt
as to the identification of Barochan and Berchan. The
cross, which is eleven or twelve feet high, was formerly
situated close to the Mill of Barochan, but was removed
about the end of last century to an adjoining rising ground,
where the old mansion-house of Barochan once stood. The
writer of the parish article in the *0. S. A.'* remarks: "Some
call it a Danish cross; f>erhaps it might be intended as a
devotional cross for travellers." There is a good deal of un-
certainty as to its purpose. Dr John Stuart says: "Modem
theory has sought in it a monument of the defeat of Somer-
led, Lord of the Isles, in 1164."* The parish of Cross-
michael, on the Dee in Kirkcudbrightshire, commemorates
the Archangel Michael in its name. " Here," remarks
Heron, "stood anciently a cross sacred to St Michael,
around which the peasantry of the neighbouring country
were wont to assemble, at Michaelmas, to a fair. The fair
is still held. The cross has been removed." *
In a charter of 1558 we find mention of Corsnavok, in the
barony of Sanquhar, Dumfriesshire, probably so called from
St Neamhag or Neamhog* (pronounced Nevag and Nevog,
a diminutive of Neamha), an abbot who succeeded Luag at
Lismore, and died circa 610. In a charter of 1554 occurs
Corsnachten, in the barony of Tillicoultry, Clackmannan-
shire ; and in 1581 we find the form Corsnathan, both recall-
ing in all probability St Nathalan of Aberdeenshire, who
appears in the Felire ofjEngus as " Neachtan nair de albae,"
which the gloss throws into a more modern form, " anair de
Albain " — t.^., Nechtan from the east, from Alba.^
In the Middle Ages every church and churchyard formed
a sanctuary, but certain churches had a special sanctity
attaching to them which made their sanctuary ground
all the more sacred. The crosses of Macduif and Mug-
drum, near Abemethy in Perthshire, are believed to have
been girth -crosses. They are distant about a mile from
each other, and are both associated with the name of St
* Vol. i. p. 326. ^ Sculptured Stones, vol. i. p. j6.
' Journey, vol. ii. p. ij6.
* Og is the honorific diminutive so often found in the names of saints.
» Kal., s.v. " Nathalan.'*
I90 CROSSES.
MacGidrin, otherwise St Adrian. The Rev. D. Butler says :
*' The crosses of Mugdrum and Macdufif are now within the
bounds of the neighbouring parish of Newburgh. . . . The
church-lands were very extensive, extending many miles on
the east side of the Abernethy monastery, and probably as
many on the other sides ; there were most likely crosses on
the other sides for a similar purpose, but the Mugdrum
Cross and the Macduff Cross originally served the purpose
on the eastern side, indicating the church-girth or right of
sanctuary."^ The monastery of Dull, in Strath-Tay, had
girth-crosses. Remains of these are still to be seen. The
same may be said of the stones that were set to indicate
the limits of the sanctuary at Torphichen, connected with
the Preceptory of the Knights of St John. There were
four of these, each about a mile distant from a central stone
in the churchyard, and all of them were marked with a
cross.* When speaking of St Machar's Cathedral at Old
Aberdeen, the writer of the "View of the Diocese of
Aberdeen *' remarks : " This Cathedral had the privilege
of a sanctuary or girth, and had a Girth-Cross on the
Bishop's dovecote-green, which was a sure refuge for
manslayers." '
Tain, in Ross- shire, had an tmmunitas or privilege of
girth granted by Malcolm Canmore, the space protected
by the immunitas being marked off by four crosses.* A
secular sanction was sometimes added to the ecclesiastical
right of sanctuary possessed by a church. David I., in 1144,
made the church of Lesmahagow a cell of the monastery
of Kelso, and granted his " firm peace *' to all who should
flee for safety to the said cell or succeed in getting
within the four crosses that stood around it, placed there in
honour of God and St Machutus, the patron saint of the
church.*
We find Crossgates, i.e., Crossways, occurring as a place-
name — e.g,f Crossgates near the march between Carluke
^ The Ancient Church and Parish of Abernethy, p. 2j6.
^ N. S. A., Linlithg^ow, p. 49.
' Collections for a History of the Shires of Aberdeen and Banff, p. 151.
* Stuart's Sculptured Stones, vol. ti. p. 67.
^ Lib. de Calchou, vol. i. p. 10.
CROSSES. 191
and Lanark parishes ; Crossgates in Cults parish, Fife ;
and Crossgates, three miles east by south of Dunfermline.
Mr Alfred Rimmer remarks: ** Cross -roads were held
peculiarly sacred in the early times ; and even as far back
as the period of the Druids they were marked by upright
stones, and these stones were chiselled on the upper part
with a cross in relief."^ In the instances of Crossgates
just given, there was no necessary reference to any cross
erected to mark the spot, though of course in mediaeval
times a wayside cross may have stood at the parting of
the roads. There was a Corsgait at Coldingham, and in
the same neighbourhood was ''the commoun gait in the
mure callit the Croslawgait." Crossgatehall is a hamlet
in Inveresk parish. We find Crossroads in the parishes
of Dreghorn and Grange, and, in 1647, Corsway in the
barony of Johnstoun in Annandale. Corsbauld, in For-
doun parish, locally pronounced Cosbet, is a corruption of
Crosspath — i,e., the path across the hills to Banchory-
Teman, and was so written in a thirteenth-century charter.*
Two miles from Mauchline is a place bearing the curious
name of Crosshands.
Applecross, in Ross-shire, calls for mention in conclusion.
The word is derived from aber, a confluence, and Crossan,
the name of the stream flowing into the sea close to the
spot where, in 673, St Maelrubha founded his monastery.
Bishop Reeves remarks : ** We have no means of ascer-
taining at what period the apur passed into aptly and crossan
into cross ; but the change probably arose from a tendency
to facilitate the utterance of the compound."* Two absurd
etymologies are given in the * O. S. A.' * and the ' N. S. A.' ^
respectively, and are as follow: (i) ** Applecross is a fanci-
ful designation assumed by one of the proprietors of that
part of the parish from which it derives its name. In com-
memoration of this, five apple-trees were planted cross-ways,
and have since in form been perpetuated by his successors.*'
(2). " The modern name Applecross was given to the parish
^ Ancient Stone Crosses of Eng^land, p. 11.
* Annals of Fordoun, p. 10. * P. S. A. Scot., vol. iii. p. 273.
* Vol. iii. p. 369. * Ross, p. 100.
192 CROSSES.
by the gentleman who was proprietor of the Comaraich^
estate at the time of the erection ; in commemoration of
which event five apple-trees had been planted cross-ways in
the proprietor's garden. In his article in the * P. S. A.
Scot.,'* on the churches of St Maelrubha, Bishop Reeves,
when criticising the apple-tree etymology, remarks : " When
the writer visited Applecross in 1854, ^^ was informed by
the then minister that the cross trees which yielded the
name were chestnut instead of apple / A communication lately
received from the spot suggests a solution by supposing * a
cross of trees with a crab apple in the centre.' Another
and more ecclesiastical version of the etymology is, that
every apple which grew in the monk's garden was marked
with the sign of the cross."
^ " Comaraigh signifies Girth or Sanctuary, and M^as applied to the privi-
leged ground round the church. According to the ' Breviary of Aberdeen '
this ground extended six miles from it in all directions " — * P. S. A. Scot.,'
vol. ii. p. 274.
*-* Vol. iii. p. 273.
CHAPTER XV.
THE VIRGIN.
The Virgin^ s Dower — Her Dedications in Scotland — Their late date
— Absence of Mariolairy in Celtic Church — Gro^wth of cultus — Influence
of Roman Church — Wales and Ireland — Springs defeated to J^irgin
— Tohermoryj isfc* — Kilmorie — Kiimore — Kirriemuir — Kilmuir — IGl-
murry — Lady — Lady Ktrky isfc, — Lady Acre — Ladylandy isfc,
— Mary — St Mary's Holm^ l^c. — St Mary's Isle — St Mary's Loch
— Convent at Montrose — Old Montrose — Mary ton — Maty kirk — Mary^
culter — Loretto — Snowkirk at Old Aberdeen — Church of Santa Maria
Maggiore.
Medieval England was known as the Virgin's Dower.
The same might have been said of mediaeval Scotland, for
there are many places north of the Tweed which suggest,
under one form or another, the name of the Virgin. This is
not to be wondered at when we bear in mind the great
number of abbeys,^ parish churches, chapels, and altars
placed under her invocation. To these should be added
St Mary's College in Old Aberdeen, founded by Bishop
Elphinstone in 1500, the name being afterwards changed to
King's in compliment to James IV. ; and St Mary's College
at St Andrews, founded by Archbishop James Beaton in
1537, and still known by the same name.
There is no doubt that most, if not all, of her dedications
date from a comparatively late period. Principal Story
says: "As regarded dogma and usage, perhaps the most
obvious difference between the Columban and the Roman
Church was the absence of any trace of Mariolatry."*
^ All the Cistercian abbeys — e,g.^ Melrose and Dundrennan — were dedi-
cated to the Virgin.
* Apostolic Ministry in the Scottish Church, p. 86.
N
194 THE VIRGIN.
Colonel Robertson bears witness to the slightness of Rome's
hold on the primitive Church of Scotland when he observes,
"It is very remarkable how very few of the ancient Gaelic
churches were dedicated to St Peter or to the Virgin Mary/* ^
In both the East and the West the cultus of the Virgin was of
gradual growth during the first four centuries. It received
an impulse in the fifth century when, at the Council of
Ephesus in 431, Nestorius was condemned as a heretic, and
Mary was proclaimed theotokos — ue,, the Mother of God.
When the influence of the Roman Church supplanted that
of the Celtic in Scotland, the veneration of the Virgin grew
in strength until the Reformation, when it received a blow
from which it has not since recovered. In Wales, too, her
cultus was scarcely recognised in early times ; while in
Ireland, as Petrie reminds us,^ none of the ancient churches
were dedicated to the Virgin or to any foreign saint before
the twelfth century.
Fountains were frequently placed under the protection
of the Virgin. It was natural, therefore, that such springs
should have an influence on our topography. Tobermory,
in the north of Mull, means Mary's Well, fi-om Gaelic tobar,
a well, and Motr^ Mary. In 1540 it was written Tibbirmore.*
At Tobermory are the ruins of an ancient chapel and a well
dedicated to the Virgin, showing the appropriateness of the
name ; but the place itself is modern, having been built in
1788 by the British Fisheries* Company, to serve as a
rendezvous for herring - vessels. Tibbermuir, otherwise
Tibbermore, a parish in Perthshire, has the same meaning
as Tobermory. The writer of the article on Tibbermuir
in the * N. S. A.' * says : " This word signifies * a great well,*
referring in all probability to a perennial spring that once
issued from behind the church, and was long known by the
name of the Lady Well, but which has lately been carried
away by the draining of the adjacent field.'* More certainly
means "great" in Gaelic,* and Tibbermore might signify
*' great well ** ; but the fact that the spring in this case was
1 Gaelic Topography, p. 399. * Eccies. Archaeology, p. 173.
• O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 324, * Perth, p. 1028.
' lona Cathedral, dedicated to the Virgin, is known in Gaelic aa Eglais
Mor, but this signifies, not Mary's Church, but the Great Church.
THE VIRGIN. 195
called ** the Lady well " points to a connection between the
Virgin and the name of the parish.
There is Ladywell estate in Duns parish, Berwickshire ;
and in Craig parish, Forfarshire, near the village of Usan, is
Marywelly close to the site of a vanished chapel which gives
name to Chapel Mill in the immediate neighbourhood.^
There is Ladywell hamlet in Kirkbean parish, Kirkcudbright-
shire; and near Dunkeld in Perthshire are the lands of
Ladywell, referred to in a charter of 1598. On the east
bank of the Molendinar Burn at Glasgow was a spring
known as the Lady Well, the resort of many a pilgrim in
the Middle Ages. It has given name to the quoad sacra
parish of Ladywell, and to a street running north and south
past the Drygate. Near the shore, not far from Saddell
Abbey in Kintyre, is Lady Mary's Well, called, not after
the Virgin, but, as we learn from Colonel T. P. White, "in
honour of a noble lady of the house of Saddell, who, ac-
cording to the tradition, 'would drink no other water.'"*
Mother Water, a well on Prestrie {i.c, Priestery) farm
in Whithorn parish, is probably named, as Sir Herbert
Maxwell suggests, from its dedication to the Virgin.* There
is no doubt that the town of Motherwell in Lanarkshire,
partly in Hamilton parish and partly in Dalziel parish,
owes its name to the Virgin. There is a spring called
Our Lady's Well close to the manor of Motherwell.
The name is written "Modyrwaile" in a charter of 1352,
granted by David II. to Robert Stewart of Scandbothy
(afterwards Robert II.)*
Churches dedicated to the Virgin have originated a variety
of place-names. We have, for instance, Kilmory, Kilmorie,
Kilmore, and Kilmuir, all signifying Mary's Cell or Church.
In Ireland, Kilmurry is a common form of the name. Dr
Joyce tells us that it '* is the name of nearly fifty townlands
in which there must have been churches dedicated to the
Blessed Virgin, for the Irish name is Cill-Mhuire, Mary's
Church." '^ In Scotland we have the parish of Kilmory in
^ Jervise's Memorialsi vol. ii. p. 42.
* Archaeological Sketches in Scotland, Kintyre, p. 177.
» Gall. Top. * O. P. S., vol. i. p. 58.
" Place-Names of Ireland, p. 304.
196 THE VIRGIN.
Arran, comprising the south-west portion of the island.
The present parish church is at Kilmory, on the site of
an older building. In a.d. 1357 Kilmory was known as
" Ecclesia Sanctae Marie de Arane," in 1549 as Kylmure,
in 1571 as Kilmorie, and circa 1700 as Kilmore.^ In Mull
there are two localities named Kilmorie, one in the district
forming the ancient parish of Kilninian, and now included
in the united parish of Kilninian and Kilmore, and the other
in the parish of Kilfinichen and Kilvickeon.
There is a Kilmory estate in Kilmichael-Glassary parish,
Argyll, on the east side of Loch Gilp. The foundations
of the Virgin's church there were visible till the beginning
of last century. Its graveyard continued to be the favourite
place of interment even after a new cemetery was formed
at Lochgilphead. At Kilmory in the island of Bute, on
the west coast, opposite Inchmarnock, are the ruins of an
ancient castle once the property of the Jamiesons, crowners
or coroners of Bute.* Regarding the chapel that gave name
to the place, the Rev. Dr J. K. Hewison remarks : " Kil-
morie (Church of Mary) is built upon the rocky face of the
hill, 220 yards south of Little Kilmory farm, a short dis-
tance above the highway, and is a ruin still well defined
since the Marquess of Bute had the hidden site excavated." *
There is an ancient chapel at Kilmorie Knap, in South
Knapdale parish, Argyll, close to the shore, half-way be-
tween Lochs Swin and Killisport. As we learn from the
*N. S. A.,'* "the chapel of Kilmorie Knap seems to have
been the most considerable in South Knapdale. Its walls
are almost entire; a beautiful obelisk or cross stands on
the west side of the burying-ground." This cross is about
twelve feet high, including the p>edestal, and has a repre-
sentation of the Crucifixion on its western face with two
figures, probably the Virgin and St John, one on either side
of our Lord.* Kilmory Knap is so called to distinguish it
from Kilmory of Oib,* another ecclesiastical site in the
district.
^ O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 253. " N. S. A., Bute, p. 104.
* Island of Bute in the Olden Time, vol. i. p. 233. ^ Argyll, p. 263.
' Muir's Eccles. Notes, p. 195.
* White's Archaeological Sketches in Scotland, Knapdale, p. 59.
THE VIRGIN.
197
When speaking of Ardnamurchan parish, Cosmo Innes
says : " At Kilmory, on the north coast, there was another
church apparently dedicated to the Virgin and still partly
in existence, which in the seventeenth century appears to
have been the parish church."* On Scarba island, near
Jura, is another Kilmorie, where, close to the shore, stand
the ruins of a chapel to the Virgin, in which certain miracles
were believed to have been wrought in mediaeval times.* In
1773 the remains of a chapel to the Virgin were to be seen
at Kilmory, on the north-west coast of the island of Rum.
Some obscure traces of the building were still to be seen
when Muir visited the spot in 1856. " Near its site," he
tells us, "is a slender pillar incised with a plain cross."'
In Kirkcolm parish, Wigtownshire, were visible, in 1837,
some traces of Kilmory chapel on the coast of Loch Ryan,
about a mile and a half from the parish church. The
Virgin's Well near it had the "discriminating power of
becoming dry if the patient, for whom its water was sought,
had a mortal malady, but of appearing in abundance if the
disease was curable."*
Another Kilmorie calls for mention, inasmuch as its
dedication has been ascribed to the Virgin erroneously,
though not unnaturally. This is Kilmorie, the ancient
name of the Argyll parish of Craignish. According to
Bishop Reeves, it was dedicated to Maelrubha, and not
to Mary as stated in the *N. S. A.'* Reeves remarks:
"Craignish is a parish about the middle of the west coast
of Argyllshire, marked by Blaeu, Kilmolrow, and called in
the Retours Kilmalrew and Kilmolrew, sometimes Kilmorie.
The true explanation is Cill-Maelrubha, Maelrubha's Church.
It stood between the castle of Craignish and the extremity
of the peninsula, Ardcraignish." ® The confusion arose, as
Dr Reeves indicates, through " Maelrubha becoming Maree,
Marie, Mary, Mury, which is the equivalent pronunciation
of the name in Ross-shire and Argyll, and in speaking is
sufficiently distinct from Mary, the female name, though
on paper it is apt to be confounded with it, and has, in
* O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 194.
' Eccles. Notes, p. 33.
« Argyll, p. 45.
2 Ibid., p. 276.
* N. S. A., Wigtown, p. iii.
' P. S. A. Scot., vol. iii. p. 293.
198 THE VIRGIN.
many instances, caused the patronage of ancient churches
under Celtic foundation to be transferred to the Virgin
Mary instead of Maelrubha." ^ Yet another Kilmorie may
be mentioned — the ancient name of the parish of Stralach-
lane, united to Strachur in 1650. The * N. S. A.'* derives
it from Kill and Muire, the Virgin Mary. In 1543, " Sanct
our Lady Alter situat within the Kirk of Stralachlane " * is
mentioned ; but there is reason to believe that the church
itself, like the one at Craignish, was called after Maelrubha,
and not after Mary. This, at least, is the conclusion reached
by Bishop Reeves.*
In Lorn district, Argyll, is the united parish of Kilmore
and Kilbride. Kilmore church, said to have been built about
the time of the Reformation, stands four and a half miles
south-east of Oban, near the head of Loch Feachan. We
read regarding it: "The church, dedicated to the Virgin
Mary, has outside nothing architectural to mark its antiq-
uity. Inside, at the east end, is a low circular arch (prob-
ably once over an altar tomb)."* The island of Mull has
a Kilmore in the united parish of Kilninian and Kilmore ;
but one cannot be certain whether the name in this case
means Great Church or Mary's Church.* In Sleat parish,
Skye, Kilmore, called in 1546 " Kilmoir in Slait," is situ-
ated near the middle of the parish. Its church was dedi-
cated probably to the Virgin.^
In a charter of 1469, quoted in * Registrum Monasterii de
Passelet,' * reference is made to ** Capellam de Kylmor
apud Kenlochgilpe cum pertinentiis suis"; but this is evi-
dently the Kilmory in Kilmichael-GIassary parish alluded
to above. The kirk of Kilmoir, Kilmarie, or St Mary once
stood on the north side of the South Esk, close to Brechin
Cathedral and within the grounds of Brechin Castle.® As
we learn from the 'Registrum Monasterii Brechinensis,'^®
^ P. S. A. Scot., vol. iii. p. 277. ' Argyll, p. 103.
■ O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 74. * P. S. A. Scot., ut supra,
• O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 8a6.
* In Ireland, Kilmore is sometimes equivalent to Coill-mhor — fl#., Great
Wood, but commonly to CiU-mdr — i.^.. Great Church. — ^Joyce's 'Irish
Place-Names,* p. 475.
' O. P. S., vol. ii. p 340, ■ P. 309.
' Jervise*s Memorials, vol. ii. p. 308. ^ Vol. ii. p. 366.
THE VIRGIN. 199
" a gift for life of the prebend of Kilmoir, founded within
the Cathedral of Brechin, was granted in the year 1576 to
James Cokbume, brother - german to John Cokburne of
Clerkingtoun, in order that he might the better give attend-
ance to study virtue and good letters." A house at the foot
of Chanonry Wynd, with an excellent garden attached,
served in former times as the manse of the rector of Kil-
moir.^ Kirkhill parish, Inverness-shire, is known in Gaelic
as Cnoc-mhoir, signifying Mary's Hill. Kirkhill, as Shaw
tells us, was anciently a parsonage dedicated to the
Virgin.*
Elian More, off Coll, Elian More, near the mouth of Loch
Swin, and Island More, one of the Flannan group, all signify
Great Island ; but Island More, the form given by Martin,^
usually written Elian Mhuire, one of the Shiant Isles off
Lewis, means Mary's Isle. In Martin's time it contained
a chapel to the Virgin. Loch Muire, whence flows Alness
river, is situated in the north-east part of Alness parish,
Ross-shire, and means Mary's Loch. It derived its name
from a now ruined chapel to the Virgin, built in a romantic
glen at one end of the loch. The loch itself is three miles
in length. It is very deep, and is surrounded by steep
rocks. Near the chapel is Tobair-na-Muire — i,e,, Mary's
Well — formerly credited with healing virtues. Regarding
this well the writer of the parish article in the * N. S. A.'*
remarks : " Pieces of coloured cloth were left as offerings
to the numen of the place. The offerings made to the
officiating priest were probably more substantial and
valuable donations."
Kirriemuir, in Forfarshire, is locally known as Kellamuir.
In 1632, and at other dates, we find the name written Killie-
muire or Killimuir. Its church was dedicated to the Virgin,
and we may safely equate Killiemuir with Marykirk. Early
in the thirteenth century its church was given by Gil-
christ, Earl of Angus, to the recently founded monastery
of Arbroath. Jervise says : " All record goes to show that
Kirriemuir, which received its name from the patroness of
the church (Kil-Mary), was a place of importance in early
^ Black's History of Brechin, p. 257. ' Prov. of Moray, p. 361.
* Western Isles, p. 27. ^ Ross, p. 344.
200 THE VIRGIN.
times. When the old church was demolished in 1787, five
fragments of very interesting sculptured stones were dis-
covered in its foundations."^ While recognising Kilmarie
— i.e., Mary's Church — as an alternative name for Kirrie-
muir, Mr Johnston interprets the latter as probably "big
quarter" or "division," from Gaelic c^a^AmwA (pronounced
" carrou ") tndr.^ An ancient dedication to the Virgin stood
at Kilmuir, near the head of Dunvegan Loch in Skye,
where its site is still marked by a burying-ground.
Kilmuir- Easter is a coast parish of north-east Ross and
Cromarty. It derived its name from a chapel to the Virgin
at Delny, which stood in its burying-ground till towards the
end of the eighteenth century, when the stones of the build-
ing were removed and the ground was ploughed up.' Kil-
muir- Wester and Suddie in the Black Isle were united in
1756 to form the present parish of Knockbain. In North
Uist is Kilmuir, called " Kilmorie in Vyist " in a.d. 1576,
and " Saint Mary's Church " circa 1700. The latter is the
name given by Martin, who mentions the following curious
superstition at one time prevailing in the parish: "There
is a stone in form of a cross, opposite to St Mary's Church,
about five foot high. The Natives call it the Water Cross,
for the antient Inhabitants had a Custom of erecting this
Sort of Cross to procure Rain, and when they had got
enough they laid it flat on the ground."*
In Skye is Kilmuir parish in the peninsula of Trotternish.
Kilmaluag was its ancient name. " The church, dedicated
to St Moluac, stood at Kilmaluag, on the north-east coast
of the parish. After the Reformation the church of Kilmuir,
dedicated to St Mary and situated on the north-west coast,
seems to have become the parish church. Its cemetery
remains, but the present church, built in 1810, stands on a
different site."^ There is a Kilmuir in Kildonan parish,
Sutherland; and there is also a Kilmuir in Cumbernauld
parish, Dumbartonshire, both once possessing in all prob-
ability a chapel to the Virgin.
^ Epitaphs, vol. ii. p. 563.
' Scottish Place-Names, s.v. " Kirriemuir."
• O. S. A., vol. vi. p. 194 n. * Western Isles, p. 59.
^ O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 349.
THE VIRGIN. 20I
The title of " Our Lady," ^ given to the Virgin, commonly
appears in topography simply as ** Lady " ; though it occurs
in full in " Oure-Lady-landis " (Ladylands) at Dunbar, in
the ' R. M. S.,' under date 1576-77, and in " Our Lady's
Chapel," "Our Lady Well," and "Our Ladyport," mentioned
in the same work in connection with the lands of Lytill
Kylmure in Ross-shire in 1592. We find it also, in 1586,
in '* Oure-Lady-Petie-land " at Scone; in 1592 in "Our-
Lady-hous " at Coldingham ; and in 1601 in **Oure Lady-
land " in the barony of Strathisia in Banffshire. Lady, or
Ladykirk, was an ancient parish in the south-western part
of the island of Stronsay, Orkney, now included in the
united parish of Stronsay and Eday. The eastern division
of Eccles parish, Berwickshire, is known as the Ladies'
Quarter, and has been so named after the Virgin, to whom
the Cistercian nunnery, founded at Eccles by Earl Cos-
patrick in 1154 or 1155, was dedicated.* This nunnery was
burned, along with the town, by the Earl of Hertford during
his invasion of Scotland in 1545. Lady parish is on the
east side of Sanday island, Orkney. Its church is called
Ladykirk, or Kirk of Our Lady.
Ladykirk, a Border parish of south-east Berwickshire,
comprehends the ancient parishes of Horndean and Up-
setlington. Its name is accounted for by the tradition that
James IV. dedicated its church to the Virgin in gratitude
for his deliverance from drowning, in the year 1500, while
crossing the Tweed during a freshet of the river. The
church stands near the Tweed, and has some houses in its
immediate neighbourhood. A spring in the parish is ap-
propriately called St Mary's Well. Ladykirk, or Northkirk,
was an ancient parish in the Orcadian island of Westray,
now in the united parish of Westray and Papa Westray.
In Monkton parish, Ayrshire, is the estate of Ladykirk,
with a mansion, two miles from Prestwick, deriving its name
^ The church of Banff was dedicated to the Virgin, and the name of the
burg-h itself has been traced to her. According to Dr Cramondi ''the Rev.
Allan Sinclair, Kenmore, remarks : ' Banff is a contraction of bean-naomh,
the holy woman, and the burgh coat-of-arms, we believe, bears evidence
to this.' " — * The Annals of Banff,' vol. i. p. 4.
' H. and S., vol. ii., Part I., p. 231.
202 THE VIRGIN.
from a religious foundation thus alluded to by Chalmers:
"There was, before the Reformation, a religious establish-
ment which was called popularly * Our Lady Kirk of Kyle * ;
but the time of the foundation, or the nature of it, cannot
now be ascertained. . . . The building formed a square,
having turrets upon each corner; and there was a chapel
in the middle of the square. The chapel was dedicated to
the Virgin Mary, from which it obtained the popular name
of 'Our Lady Kirk.* In a charter of James IV. in 1490
it is called ' Capella de la Grace.' In a grant of the same
king, in 1505, which is entered in the ' Privy Seal Register '
in ; the Scottish language, it is called ' The Preceptory of
Our Lady Kirk of Kyle.*"^ In South Ronaldshay, the
church known as Ladykirk was held in such reverence two
hundred years ago that the natives of the island preferred
to repair it when ruinous rather than to build a new church
in a more convenient situation and at a cheaper rate.^
In Avoch parish, Ross-shire, is Ormond Hill, known also
as Lady Hill, from " a chaplainry of the Virgin Mary of
Ormond Hill, in the lordship of Ardemannach." ' At Elgin
is an eminence called Lady Hill or Lady's Hill, commanding
a fine view of the Moray Firth and surrounding country,
and crowned by a pillar bearing a statue of the last Duke of
Gordon. The Castle of Elgin once stood on Lady Hill, and
within the fortress was a chapel dedicated to the Virgin. In
the year 1410 a certain sum was paid for the repair of this
chapel, — " Pro reparacione capelle beate Virginis in monte
castri de Elgyn."^ A spring, a little to the west, is known
as Mary Well. There is a Ladyhill in Grange parish,
Banffshire, with a Ladywell at its foot. Moffat, in Dum-
friesshire, has a Ladyknowe, in all probability named from
some ancient chapel to the Virgin on or near it, but no trace
of any such building can now be seen. Lady's Bridge is a
railway station two and a half miles south-west of Banff. In
Grange parish is Ladysford mansion. In the ' R. M. S.,'
under date 1575-76, allusion is made to the lands of Ladeis-
furde, in the barony of Pitsligo, in Aberdeenshire. Culsal-
mond parish, in the same county, has a Lady's Causeway
^ Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 497. ^ Martin's Western Isles, p. J67.
' O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 543. ^ Excheq. Rolls of Scot., vol. vit. p. 20.
THE VIRGIN. 203
and a St Mary's Well, hadyfield is a hamlet on the parish
boundaries of Longforgan and Fowlis in Perthshire.
Ladyloan is a quoad sacra parish in Arbroath and St
Vigean's parishes, Forfarshire. At the end of the Bridge of
Arbroath once stood a chap>el to the Virgin, locally known
as the chapel of Our Lady of Aberbrothock. Ladybank is
mentioned in connection with it in 1592.^ In 1602 we find
Ladybankis in Marykirk parish, Kincardineshire.^ A chapel
dedicated to the Virgin is said to have anciently stood on
the Lady Banks in the Tay, opposite Monifieth. Fife has
Ladybank, a police burgh in CoUessie parish; Lady Orchard
and Ladyburn at Cupar, the latter falling into the Eden at
the east end of the town ; and Lady Craig at St Andrews, a
rock in the sea beyond the pier, where, according to an old
tradition, a church was built at an early date, but was for-
saken on account of the encroachments of the sea, another
being then built on Kirkheugh. The rock is visible at low
tide, and it is said that " a pretty copious spring of fine fresh
water issues from the bottom of it." •
In Inchinnan parish, Renfrewshire, is Lady Acre, extend-
ing, not to one acre, but to two and a half acres. In the
'Continuation to Crawfurd's Renfrewshire'* we read: "A
very singular circumstance is connected with the ministers
of this parish, ex officio. They have claimed, as undoubted
chaplains of the Altarages and Altars commonly called
* Our Lady's Altar,* founded and of old situated in the kirk
and parish of Inchinnan, to be undoubted superiors of the
land called Lady Acre, have granted charters, have received
feu-duty, and still receive it." This was written in 1818.
Since then Lady Acre has passed into lay hands. There
was an altar to the Virgin in the chapel of St Nicolas ^ at
Lanark, and as we learn from the Burgh of Lanark Records
and Charters,® "Our Laydy had ane akyr" in the Burgh
Roods. Lady Acre Road is still a familiar name in Lanark.
^ R. M. S. > Ibid.
> Hay Fleming's Guide to St Andrews, p. 75. * P. 385.
' There was also an altar to the Virgin in the parish church of Lanark
(St Kentigem's), which stood about a quarter of a mile from the burgh, and
was in consequence known as the *' Out Kirk." — ' O. P. S.,' vol. i. p. 118.
• P. 15.
204 THE VIRGIN.
There is a Lady Acre on the lands of Crosshill in Kilwinning
parish, Ayrshire; and examples of Ladycroft are found in
different parts of the country, pointing to some chapel or
altar to the Virgin.
The following occur in charters in the ' R. M. S.' — viz., in
1489, Ladymure in Kilmacolm parish; in 1552-53, Lady-
yard at Tarbolton; in 1569, Ladypark in Lauderdale; in
1582, Ladyhall in Cunynghame; in 1593, Ladyheidrig at
Pittenweem; and in 1612, Lady-cros-myre in Lochmaben
parish. Ladyland estate, in Kilbirnie parish, Ayrshire, sug-
gests a connection with some ancient dedication to the
Virgin. Pont says : " Ladyland appears to have been from
a pretty remote period secularised, and none of the local
antiquaries or genealogists seem to have fallen on any
direct evidence of its spiritual period.'*^ The House of
Ladyland, described as "a strong touer," was demolished
in 1815, when a new mansion was built on its site.
The following are additional instances — ^viz., Ladyland at
Hawick, Ladyland at Coldingham, Ladyland near Annan,
Ladyland near Wormet, and Ladyland at Little Dunkeld.
Sometimes the plural form occurs. Thus we find, in 1429,
Ladylands near Crail; in 1546, Ladylandis near Ayr; in
1605, Ladylands in Lochmaben parish; and in the same
year, Ladylands in Ruthwell parish ; in 1621, Ladylands in
the barony of Renfrew ; and in 1638, Ladylands near Duns.*
Lady Glen, in Dailly parish, took its name from a chapel
to the Virgin, built near the lower end of the glen.' There
is a Ladybank estate in Kirkoswald parish. Ladyton is at
the south end of the burgh of Prestwick, while off the same
coast is Lady Isle. In Maybole parish are Lady Corse, Lady
Well, and Ladyland, all connected with the now ruined St
Mary's collegiate church in the burgh, built in 1371 by Sir
John Kennedy of Dunure, and locally called "the Auld
College." * A chapel to the Virgin, removed more than fifty
years ago, stood at Chapel-house, about half a mile from
Dunlop. It was built "on the side of a rivulet which was
here crossed by stepping-stones, called the Lady's Steps;
and this name is still continued, although the steps have
^ Cunningham Topographised, p. 134. ^ R. M. S.
' O. S. A., vol. X. p. 35. * Rev. Roderick Lawson*s Maybole, p. 14.
THE VIRGIN. 20S
been superseded by a bridge," i A narrow passage near St
Giles's Church in Edinburgh, formerly known as Our Lady's
Steps, owed its name to a statue of the Virgin that stood till
1829 i^ 3- niche on the north-east corner of the building.*
In Kirkmahoe parish, Dumfriesshire, is Lady's Meadow,
near the site of the ancient Castle of Dalswinton, called
probably after a chapel to the Virgin; but there is some
doubt as to the origin of the name. There was a " Lady-
Rowis-Medow in Carrick, in the regality of Crossraguell
Abbey." In Renfrewshire there is a Ladyburn estate near
Paisley Abbey. Ladyburn is a stream in Kirkoswald parish,
Ayrshire ; and in Wigtownshire we find a Ladyburn in the
parishes of Kirkinner and Old Luce respectively, while in
Cupar parish, Fife, is another Ladyburn. In Kirkcolm
parish are Lady Hill, Lady Cave, and Lady Rue, — the last
being from Gaelic rudha, a promontory. Near Corsewell
House, also in Kirkcolm parish, is Lady Bay. Sir Herbert
Maxwell remarks : '' The farm situated on this bay bears the
Erse equivalent in its name — viz., Portencalzie = Portdn
cailleach = Port of the Nuns."^ Should we not rather look
for the origin of the name of Lady Bay in a dedication to
the Virgin, who in mediaeval times was pre-eminently " The
Lady " ?
Lady's Rock, a tide -swept islet between Mull and Lis-
more, has no connection with the Virgin. It was so named
from a lady, the wife of Lachlan MacLean of Duart and a
daughter of the Earl of Argyll, who, in 1523, was there left
by her husband to perish, but was rescued by a passing
vessel.*
There are several places in Scotland called after the
Virgin under her own name of Mary, from St Mary's Holm
in the north, in Holm parish, Orkney, to St Mary's Isle
in the south, close to Kirkcudbright. Terregles parish has
a Maryholm and a Maryfield, while another Maryfield is
to be met with in New Abbey parish. Dalmary, in the
north of Drymen parish, Stirlingshire, has practically the
same meaning as Maryfield. At Chapel -larach, in its
^ Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 556, note.
^ Wilson's Reminiscences of Old Edinburg-h, pp. 60, 244. .
• Gall. Top. * Gaz., s.v. " Ehiart."
206 THE VIRGIN.
neighbourhood^ once stood a chapel said to have been dedi-
cated to the Virgin, and to have been dependent on the
Priory of Inchmahome. The following places are mentioned
in charters ranging in date from 1514 to 1609 : Marisfeild,
otherwise Marisland, at Inverkeithing; Marisland at Auchter-
muchty; Marieland at Forgandenny; Marisland at Inver-
teil ; Mariland near Dumbarton ; Maristoun at Cupar-Fife,
where there was also a Marie Crux; Marydykes in Fyvie
parish; and Mariscrag near Lindores.^
There is a Mary's Cleugh (i.^., glen) in Dryfesdale parish,
Dumfriesshire. Maryport is a haven in the south of Kirk-
maiden parish, near which stood a chapel to the Virgin,
said to have been quite ruinous when Symson wrote in 1684.
Symson informs us that the print of the Virgin's knee was
" fabulously reported to be seen on a stone where she prayed,
somewhere about Maryport."* St Mary's Isle, near Kirk-
cudbright, is now a peninsula, though, as the name implies,
it was once an island. Anciently it was named Trahil or
Trayl. There, in 11 29, Fergus, Lord of Galloway, founded
a priory called " Prioratus Sanctae Marise de Trayl," and
made it a dependency of Hol)n'ood Abbey. The priory was
surrounded by high walls. The outer gate, known as the
Great Cross, was half a mile distant from the priory itself.
The inner gate, leading to the cells of the monks, went by
the name of the Little Cross. The buildings were entirely
removed towards the end of the seventeenth century to
make room for a mansion-house and gardens.^ Heron,
who visited St Mary's Isle about a hundred years later,
says : " The grounds are elegantly laid out with abundance
of trees, shrubbery, and winding walks, with ornamented
borders." *
Near Drimfin, in the north-east of Mull, is a sheet of
water called St Mary's Lake. Better known is St Mary's
Loch in the Selkirkshire uplands, whence flows the Yarrow,
beloved of poets. The loch, too, has its poetry, for over it
Wordsworth and Scott, not to mention other singers, have
cast a spell that hallows its own natural loveliness. Yarrow
1 R. M. s.
* Description of Galloway, p. 65. For Port Mary, &c., inde Appendix.
' N. S. A., Kirkcudbrig^ht, p. 26. * Journey, vol. ii. p. 200.
THE VIRGIN. 207
parish was anciently known as St Mary's, or St Mary's of
the Lowes {de Lacubtis). The Virgin's chapel stood at
Deuchar, a little to the north-east of the present parish
church, and was known as the Maiden Kirk. Regarding
its site, Mr George Eyre -Todd remarks: "High on the
lonely hillside, where a few bushes wave out of sight of the
road, rises a green mound — all that is left of the Chapel of
St Mary. Lonely as the spot is now, it is renowned in
Border legend, has constant mention in the ancient ballads,
and has been the scene of more than one historic incident.
More tradition and poetry, indeed, probably gathers about
this ancient dependency of Melrose Abbey than about any
other kirk of its size in Scotland." ^
Montrose, in Forfarshire, had a convent of Black Friars
dedicated to the Virgin, built in 1230 by Alan Durward.
Jervise remarks : " Although the site of Durward's founda-
tion is not known with certainty, it may reasonably be
conjectured that it stood on that portion of the common
links of Montrose which is situated a little to the eastward
of Victoria Bridge, and still bears the name of St Mary,
patroness of the convent."* In 1516 the convent was re-
moved, by Patrick Panter of the Newmanswalls family,
Abbot of Cambuskenneth, to the immediate vicinity of the
town, and was in consequence known as *'the new place."
It probably stood in or near the present Blackfriars Street.
Panter granted to it certain teinds, and the fishings of the
net of the Virgin in the North Esk, called Marynett.
Within a few years after their removal the Friars asked
Parliament for leave to return to their old quarters, on
the ground that their devotions were disturbed by the traffic
entering and leaving the town. Across the South Esk from
Montrose is the parish of Mar)rton, where are situated the
lands of Over and Nether Maryton, which together formed
the Abthen of St Mary's. On the border of the parish is
a spring dedicated to the Virgin, from whom the parish itself
seems to have derived its name.^ In Kincardineshire is the
parish of Marykirk, so called from the Virgin. Its church
was consecrated by Bishop David de Bernham on 12th
^ Byways of the Scottish Border, p. 26. ' Memorials, vol. i. p. 95.
' N. S. A., Forfar, p. 115.
208 THE VIRGIN.
August 1242. In a charter, probably circa 1220, reference
is made to the church of Maringtun, which, judging from
the topographical particulars given in the context, appears
to have been the church of Marykirk, not of Maryton.^
Abirluthenot was the old name of Marykirk parish.
Going farther north, we come to Maryculter on the Dee.
Culter is from Gaelic cul, the back, and tir, land. Jervise
says : " One of the most important of the possessions of the
Knights Templars in this district was the barony of Mary-
culter, and the church of that parish was one of those of
which the Knights held the vicarage. The old kirkyard
of Maryculter, situated upon the right bank of the Dee, is
a singularly romantic spot, containing, among other relics,
the sculptured effigies of a knight and lady that are said
to have been of the family of Menzies of Pitfodels. The
Roman Catholic College of St Mary was established at
Blairs in this parish in 1829, ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ John Menzies
having, two years before that time, presented the estate
and mansionhouse of Blairs to the Roman Catholic
bishops of Scotland."*
Loretto School at Musselburgh, in Inveresk parish, Mid-
Lothian, keeps alive the memory of the chapel of Our Lady
of Loretto, otherwise styled Alareit Chapel, once situated
on the margin of the links, outside the eastern gate of the
burgh. The chapel was burned in 1544 by the English
under the Earl of Hertford; but its final destruction took
place in 1590, when its stones were removed to build the
Tolbooth of Musselburgh.* The town of Loretto in Italy,
whence the name was borrowed, is about fifteen miles from
Ancona, on the Adriatic, and contains the celebrated Santa
Casa, the Cottage of the Virgin, said to have been carried
miraculously through the air from Nazareth, and set down
uninjured, in the year 1295, on its present site. Perth had
also an Allareit Chapel. Regarding it Mr R. S. Fittis
says : " The founder was Edward Gray, Rector of Lundy,
^ Jervise's Epitaphs, vol. i. p. 132.
* Memorials, vol. ii. p. 252. Vide also Mr John Edwards's " The Temple
Barony of Maryculter" in the * Transactions of Glasgow Archasol. Society,'
New Series, vol. iv., Part II., pp. 194-206.
' N. S. A., Mid-Lothian, pp. 272-274.
THE VIRGIN. 209
in Forfarshire ; and he carried his design into effect appar-
ently about the year 1528. The site chosen was on the
north side of South Street, a little below the Port, in or
about the locality still distinguished as Loretto Court.
Perhaps the chapel was built somewhat after the model of
the famous original in Italy ; and tradition says that it had
a tower surmounted by a crown." ^ The chapel had a
garden on the west side and a burying-ground on the north.
In addition to the chief altar, dedicated of course to the
Virgin, there were altars to St Nicholas and St Catherine.
The chapel perished at the Reformation ; but, as Mr Fittis
points out in the above passage, it has left its impress on
the topography of the burgh.
What is known at Old Aberdeen as the Snow Kirk is an
ancient dedication to the Virgin. The origin of the name
was at one time accounted for in the district after the
following curious fashion. It was said that at the Refor-
mation, when the Roman Catholics were, ecclesiastically
speaking, out of house and home, they asked, by way of
favour, that the ground on which snow would fall at a
particular time might be given to them as a place for
burying their dead. The historical facts are these: The
church, which stood on the south side of the old town, was
built for the parishioners by Bishop Elphinstone in 1497, in
consequence of a bull from Pope Alexander VI., and was
dedicated to Maria ad Nives, or St Mary of the Snows.*
Wilson, in his * Historical Account and Delineation of
Aberdeen,' published in 1822, when referring to the dedica-
tion of the Snow Kirk, observes : '* After the Reformation
the church, with the parsonage and vicarage, was granted
by King James VI. to King's College. A cemetery sur-
rounded the church, which, it appears, was the only
burying*place in ancient times. The cemetery has been
^ Eccles. Annals of Perth, p. 294.
^ In 1689 a chapel dedicated to Our Lady of the Snow (St Maria zum
Schnee) was built on the Rigi in Switzerland for the use of the cowherds
of the district. It contained a so-called wonder-working' image of the
Virgin. A favourite excursion from Zermatt is to the Schwarz See, where
there is another chapel dedicated to St Mary of the Snow, to which
pilgrimages are still made when rain is desired.
O
2IO THE VIRGIN.
ploughed up, but the site of the church is still used as a
burying-place by Catholics (Roman) of ancient and wealthy
families. The bodies of some of their bishops and many
of their priests lie here ; and it is supposed that none but
Catholics (Roman) have ever been buried in this place."
What happened to the building in the time of Charles I.
is thus described by Gavin Turreff: "The first work that
he [Principal Guild] began to do was : he employed masons
to cast down the walls of the Snow Kirk and transport the
stones to big up the college-yard dykes, and to employ the
hewn work to the decayed windows within the college,
whereat many old town people murmured, the samen being
sometime the parish kirk of Old Aberdeen, within the whilk
their friends and forefathers were buried."^
The question remains, Why was a church at Old Aber-
deen dedicated to St Mary of the Snows? As we have
seen, the commission for its erection came from Rome
towards the end of the fifteenth century. The pope who
gave the commission must have been acquainted with a
certain picturesque tradition regarding the building of the
Church of Santa Maria Maggiore on the Esquiline Hill at
Rome. This tradition is told by Mrs Jameson as follows :
" A certain Roman patrician, whose name was John [Gio-
vanni Patricio], being childless, prayed of the Virgin to
direct him how best to bestow his worldly wealth. She ap-
peared to him in a dream on the night of the 5th of August
352, and commanded him to build a church in her honour,
on a spot where snow would be found the next morning.
The same vision having appeared to his wife and the reign-
ing pope, Liberius, they repaired in procession the next
morning to the summit of Mount Esquiline, where, not-
withstanding the heat of the weather, a large patch of
ground was miraculously covered with snow, and on it
Liberius traced out with his crozier the plan of the
church."*
The popularity of the tradition did not seem to wane
as years passed. In the century after the building of the
Snow Kirk of Old Aberdeen, the legend was stereotyped
^ Antiquarian Gleanings from Aberdeenshire Records, 2nd ed., p. 148.
* Legends of the Madonna, Introd., p. Ixvi.
THE VIRGIN. 211
by Murillo, who painted two pictures in illustration of it.
These are thus described by Mrs Jameson : ** It is curious
that the two most beautiful pictures consecrated to the
honour of the Madonna della Neve are Spanish, and not
Roman, and were painted by MuriUo about the time that
Philip IV. of Spain sent rich offerings to the Church of
S. M. Maggiore. The picture represents the patrician
John and his wife asleep, and the vision of the Virgin (one
of the loveliest ever painted by MuriUo) breaking upon
them in splendour through the darkness of the night ; while
in the dim distance is seen the Esquiline (or what is meant
for it) covered with snow. In the second picture John and
his wife are kneeling before the pope, ' a grand old ecclesi-
astic like one of Titian's pontiffs.'" Mrs Jameson adds:
** These pictures, after being carried off by the French from
the little church of S. M. la Blanca at Seville, are now in
the Royal Gallery at Madrid."
CHAPTER XVI.
THE DIOCESE.
Bishop in early Celtic Church— No £oceian juris£ction — St Kentigem in
Cundnria — Scottish Church monastic — Presbyter abbots — Bishop in
monastery — Seat of Columban supremacy removed from lona to Dunkeld
— St Columbcts relics — Early bishops at Dunkeld^ jibemethy^ and St
Andrews — Revival of See of St jindrews — Sees of Moray^ Dunheldy
Glasgow^ fVhitbom^ Ross^ and Aberdeen.
There were bishops and bishops in the pre- Reformation
period. Without doubt an episcopal order existed in the
Celtic Church both in Scotland and in Ireland; but the
bishop then was, in one respect at least, very different from
his successor in later times. The bishop among the Celts
had no territorial jurisdiction. His seat had not the sym-
bolism that attached to the episcopal cathedra of later days
when it was a species of throne within an ecclesiastical
realm. This distinction has to be borne in mind when we
speak of bishops in the early Celtic Church. Their functions
are thus described by Dr Todd : " The bishops were always
applied to to consecrate churches, to ordain to the ecclesi-
astical degrees or Holy Orders, including the consecration
of other bishops ; to give Confirmation and the more solemn
benedictions ; and to administer the Holy Communion with
peculiar rites of greater pomp and splendour."^
When a Christian missionary left a marked impress on a
particular district, writers of a later age were prone to call
such district his diocese. This was so in the case of St
Kentigern, who preached the Gospel among the inhabitants
^ Life of St Patrick, p. 5. '
THE DIOCESE. 21 3
of Cumbria in the sixth century, his headquarters being
at Glasgow, where he had a monastic settlement. His
biographer, Jocelin of Furness, writing some six centuries
later, tells us that the king and clergy of the district en-
throned him ; and *' having called one bishop from Ireland
after the manner of the Britons and Scots of that period,
they caused him to be consecrated bishop." The territory
where the saint laboured is styled by Jocelin ** the diocese
of that episcopate.'* ^ Cumbria being, as the name implies,
Cymric, had more in common with Wales than with the
Gaelic districts of our land; but even in Wales in Kenti-
gem's time, according to Haddan and Stubbs, bishops were
not diocesan. Columba visited Kentigern at Glasgow, and
gave him a pastoral staff which is said to have been pre-
served in the church of Ripon, and to have been exhibited
there in the end of the fourteenth century.*
As we shall see later, the early Scottish Church, like
the parent Church in Ireland, was monastic in character.
Bishop Dowden points out that there is reason to believe
that the monastic establishments of Lismore and Kingarth
were presided over by bishops.* Out of compliment, how-
ever, to St Columba, who was a presbs^er, the heads of
Columban foundations were usually presbyters; but as
Episcopal functions had to be performed, a bishop was often
retained in a monastery, and, being one of the brethren, was
under the jurisdiction of the abbot. Dr Skene remarks:
"The episcopate was, in fact, in the monastic Church of
Ireland, a personal and not an official dignity; and
we find at a later period that inferior functionaries of the
monastery, as the scribe and even the anchorite, appear
to have united the ftmctions of a bishop with their proper
duties.*
After the burning of the monastery in lona and the
slaughter of its monks by the Scandinavians early in the
ninth century, the seat of the Columban supremacy was
^ Metcalfe's Lives of the Saints, pp. 204, 205. Bishop Forbes remarks :
'* Ordination by one bishop has always been held to be valid, but irregular."
— * Lives of S. Ninian and S. Kentigern,' p. 355.
' Councils, vol. i. p. 142 ; vol. ii., Part. L, p. 5.
' Celtic Church in Scotland, p. 260. ^ Celt. Scot., voL ii. p. 44.
214 THE DIOCESE.
removed for greater safety to Dunkeld by Constantinei King
of Dalriada and of the Picts, who died in 820. About 850
Kenneth Macalpine added dignity to Dunkeld by bringing
to it some of St Columba's relics, and, as Dr Skene remarks,
thereby constituted it as an Annoid or mother-church over
the Columbans in Scotland. Dr Skene adds : *' Kenneth
seems to have resolved to place the abbot of his new
monastery of Dunkeld as bishop over the church in the
territories of the southern Picts which had now come under
his rule, with a view to the more ready reorganisation of
Scottish monasteries within them, so that it should form
one diocese, as it were, under one bishop." ^ We can here
trace the germ of the diocesan system which spread over our
land after feudalism crossed the Border.
Kenneth's son, Constantine, transferred the bishopric to
Abernethy, which continued to exercise episcopal control
till 908, when the bishopric was removed to St Andrews.
Cellach was the first bishop of the latter see, and was
styled Epscop Alban — i.e., Bishop of Alban.* The last of
the bishops so named was Fothad, who died in 1093.
During the unrest following the death of Malcolm Canmore
the See of St Andrews remained vacant ; but when his son,
Alexander I., came to the throne in 1107, a new bishop was
appointed in the person of Turgot, Prior of Durham. Re-
garding the building of the cathedral, Messrs MacGibbon
and Ross remark: "In 1158-59 Arnald, Abbot of Kelso,
was consecrated Bishop of St Andrews. That prelate im-
mediately set about the building of the cathedral; but he
died in 1162, when the work was scarcely begun. The
structure progressed under his successors; and probably
the whole, including the west end, was finished in little
more than a century after its commencement. The original
west end having been blown down by a tempest of wind,
was rebuilt by Bishop William Wiseheart (or Wishart)
between 1272 and 1279. ^^ ^^ usually stated that the
cathedral occupied 160 years in building, but it would
appear to have been entirely erected from east to west
on the ground it now occupies in about 115 years." • The
^ Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 307. - Ibid., p. 324.
3 Ecclesiastical Architecture, vol. iL p. 6.
THE DIOCESE. 215
cathedral-chapter consisted of the prior and canons of the
local Augustinian monastery.
The influence of the see on topography can be traced in
the name of Bishop's Hill, lying between the shires of Fife
and Kinross, and near Scotlandwell, where a hospital for
Red Friars was founded by Bishop William Malvoisin, who
died in 1238.^ Bishop's Hill lies in the district comprised
within the ancient deanery of Fothrif, one of the eight
deaneries included in the See of St Andrews early in the
thirteenth century. In the ' Exchequer Rolls of Scotland/ '
under date 1535, reference is made to Bishopgait (Bishop-
gate) as one of the boundaries of certain lands near Cupar.
Bishopgate means the Road of the Bishop. In Abbey St
Bathan's parish, towards the south of the diocese, in what
was the Deanery of The Merse, was a walk of considerable
breadth that went by the name of the Bishop's Loan.'
About the same time as Alexander I. revived St Andrews
he created a new diocese in the north — viz., the See of
Moray. Its chief seat seems to have been at different
places till about the year 1222, when it was fixed at Elgin,
having been removed thither from Spynie, where there is
still a Bishop's Well near the site of the old church. The
foundations of the cathedral, known as the "lanthorne"
of the north, were laid about 1224 by Andrew, Bishop
of Moray. Regarding the building Dr Joseph Robert-
son remarks : '' The grandest of all the northern minsters
was unquestionably Elgin. It alone, among the Scottish
cathedrals of the thirteenth century, had two western
towers. They are now shorn of their just height, but still
they may be seen from far, lifting their bulk above the
pleasant plain of Murray, and suggesting what the pile
must have been when the great central spire soared to
twice the altitude of the loftiest pinnacle of ruin that now
grieves the eye." *
In the thirteenth century, as we learn from Shaw, the
diocese of Moray comprised what are now the shires of
Elgin and Nairn and a considerable part of those of Banff
^ Sibbald's History of Fife and Kinross, p. 2B2. ^ Vol. xvi. p. 594.
' N. S. A., Berwick, p. 109.
* Scottish Abbeys and Cathedrals, p. 50.
2l6 THE DIOCESE.
and Inverness, along with some parishes in Aberdeenshire.^
Shaw remarks: **The rental of the bishopric of Moray
shows that the Church had lands in almost all the parishes
within the diocess, besides some parishes, as Bimie,
Kenedar, Ogston, St Andrews, Laggan, that wholly
belonged to it."* In 1226 the churches of Kingussie and
Insch were constituted a prebend of Elgin Cathedral.' In
the latter parish is a farm still styled Balnespick — ue., the
Dwelling of the Bishop, from Gaelic baile, a dwelling, and
easbuig (Irish easbog, Old Irish espoc, Latin episcopus), a bishop.
There is a Bishop's Croft in Knockando parish. The farm
is situated near the manse of Insch. Bishopmill, a suburb
of Elgin on the left bank of the Lossie, derived its name
from a mill erected by Richard, Bishop of Moray, according
to a charter granted by William the Lion in 1188. The
chapter of the cathedral was formed by Bishop Bricius
when the episcopal seat was at Spynie, and was added
to by Bishop Andrew after its removal to Elgin. Shaw
mentions a croft near Elgin Cathedral known as Dean's
Crook, recalling the head of the chapter.* It is a semi-
circular field, which seems at one time to have been bounded
by the Lossie, but is now separated by that river from the
other cathedral lands of Elgin. ^
A third see — ^viz., Dunkeld — ^was created, or rather revived
by Alexander on his accession to the throne, Cormac being
appointed its first bishop. Dr Skene observes : '* Besides
the two great lay abbacies of Dull and Glendochart, whose
united territory comprised the entire western districts of
AthoU, bounded by Drumalban on the west and the districts
beyond this range, which afterwards formed the diocese of
Argyll, we find the new bishopric possessing Within the
limits of other dioceses disconnected parishes which repre-
sented old Columban foundations."® The cathedral of
Dunkeld, whose picturesque ruins stand near the Tay, had
its chancel built between 1318 and 1337, and its nave
between 1406 and 1464. Traditions of St Columba were
* Province of Moray, p. 273. • Ibid., p. 286.
^ Macpherson's Church and Social Life in the Highlands, p. 120.
* Province of Moray, p. 283. ' N. S. A., Elgin, p. 95, note.
* Celt, Scot., vol. ii. p. 371.
THE DIOCESE. 21/
kept alive in the cathedral. One of its large bells bore
his namey and his twenty-four miracles were painted on
the reredos of its high altar by Bishop Lauder in 1461/
while a bone of the saint was supposed to give efficacy to
water drunk by the sick during a time of plague.
Among the place-names in the diocese we find the
Bishopric, one of the divisions of Little Dunkeld parish,
stretching some ten miles along the Tay, and formerly
noted for its orchards. In Blair-AthoU parish is Bohespick.
The first syllable is evidently Gaelic both, a dwelling,
primarily a hut, the name thus signifying the Dwelling of
the Bishop. A piece of land at Dunkeld connected with
the office of legal adviser to the bishop was known as
Chancellor's Croft.* The special duty of the chancellor,
as the Rev. Dr J. F. S. Gordon points out, was " to keep
the seal of the Chapter, and with it seal all the acts and
deeds of the Bishop and his Council." * The bishops of
Dunkeld had a residence at Nether Cramond on the
Forth, and the place was in consequence known as Bishop's
Cramond.*
A few years after the above sees were organised by
Alexander L, his brother. Earl David, Prince of Cumbria
(for he was not King of Scotland till 11 24), was busy with
the ecclesiastical affairs of his earldom. As Dr Skene
points out, ** David's possessions in Cumbria consisted
of the counties of Lanark, Ayr, Renfrew, Dumfries, and
Peebles. He was overlord of Galloway, and his rule ex-
tended also over Lothian and Teviotdale in the counties of
Berwick, Roxburgh, and Selkirk."^ Between 11 16 and
1 120 he caused an inquest to be made into the early
possessions of the church of Glasgow within the limits of
his earldom in order to organise its see, which included
the greater part of the district where St Kentigern had
laboured.^ These early possessions were in all probability
^ Mackenzie Walcott's Scoti-Monasticon, p. 209.
' O. S. A., vol. XX. p. 428, note.
' Vade-Mecum to Glasgow Cathedral, p. 144.
* Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 92. ^ Celt. Scot., vol. i. p. 456.
' Vide an article on this inquest by Mr J. T. T. Brown in * Scots-Lore,'
pp. 36-46.
2l8 THE DIOCESE.
connected with Kentigern's monastic foundation at Glasgow,
which would be reckoned the mother-church of the whole
district. The see, as now constituted, extended from the
Clyde on the north to the Solway and the march with
England on the south, and from the river Urr on the west
to the western limits of Lothian on the east, including
Teviotdale.^
David appointed John Achaius, who had been his tutor,
the first bishop of his new diocese. Regarding the cathe-
dral church built at Glasgow by Bishop John in 1136, Dr
Andrew MacGeorge observes: "A great part of it was
probably of wood, and not long afterwards it was destroyed
by fire. Bishop Jocelin, who was consecrated in 1174,
probably repaired this original structure. He certainly
added to it. In the year 1197 the new cathedral was
dedicated."* Portions of it still remain, having been
incorporated in the building, forming the lower church
of the cathedral, erected by Bishop William de Bonding-
ton about the middle of the thirteenth century. This
lower church contained the shrine of St Kentigern. At
a considerably later date the structure of the cathedral
was enriched by the addition of the crypt of a pro-
posed south transept — the work of Archbishop Blackadder,
who died in 1508. This crypt was known as Fergus's
Aisle, with which, Mr P. MacGregor Chalmers reminds
us, there is nothing to compare "in the richness of
its moulded ribs or the beauty of its many carved bosses.
These are crowded with arms, with beasts and birds,
and fishes, and foliage in the richest profusion.'" The
cathedral had two western towers, built, it is believed,
in the fourteenth century, but taken down — the one in
1846 and the other in 1848. The south-western tower,
though only about half the height of the north-western,
was the more important of the two, for it served as
the consistory - house where the bishops held their
ecclesiastical courts, and where the records of the dio-
cese were preserved. The books of the cathedral library
appear also to have been kept within its walls, as in
^ Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 375. * Old Glasg^ow, p. 99.
' Scots Lore, p. 93.
THE DIOCESE. 219
old records the tower is called the library-house of the
cathedral.^
A little to the west of the cathedral once stood the
Bishop's Castle, whose ruins were removed towards the
end of the eighteenth century. Dr MacGeorge remarks :
'* There is a tradition that the bishops had, not very far
from the castle, a rural manor in a locaUty which was then
a part of the old Bishop's Forest, but is now almost in the
heart of Glasgow, and which is traversed by the street in
Anderston called Bishop Street; but of this I have not
been able to find any positive confirmation." Dr MacGeorge
adds : ** The name of the present street, and the name of
the corn-mills on the west side of it — Bishop's Garden
Mills — give countenance to this tradition." * In the south
of the diocese is another Bishop's Forest, the name of a hill
in Kirkpatrick-Irongray parish, rising to the height of 1285
feet above the sea, and having its lower slopes above Cairn
Water clothed with trees. In 1227 the church of Erskine,
in Renfirewshire, then belonging to Paisley Abbey, was
transferred to the bishops of Glasgow, and some time later
was made a prebend of the cathedral. In the parish is
the village of Bishopton, so called from the estate of the
same name, described by Crawfurd as a "very pleasant
property." *
In Cadder parish, Lanarkshire, were certain lands be-
longing to the cathedral of Glasgow, which have left their
impress on local topography. Thus we find Bishop's Mill,
regarding which the writer of the parish article in the
*N. S. A.'* remarks: "Every heritor in the Bishop's land
(comprehending ten townships, each of which contained
eight ploughgates of land) is, and must be, seized in it, else
his titles are not valid." In the same parish are Bishop's
bridge (or Bishopbriggs) and Bishop's Moss, between Hun-
ter's hill and Springfield. A lake still known as Bishop's
Loch is on the confines of Cadder and Old Monkland
^ Archbishop Eyre's "Notes on the Old Vl^estem Towers of Glasg^ow
Cathedral" in 'Glasgow Archaeologfical Society's Transactions,' New
Series, voL ii. pp. 253-270.
* Old Glasgow, p. 113. ' History of Renfrewshire, p. 338.
* Lanark, pp. 406, 407.
220 THE DIOCESE.
parishes. At Lochwood, on the south side of the lake,
the bishops had a castle, where they occasionally resided.
Mr Johnston is probably correct when he interprets Bishop-
briggs as lands or rigs of the bishop, the b having crept
in through confusion with Scotch brig, a bridge.^ Farther
south we find traces of the influence of the see. St Cuth-
bert's church in Dryfesdale, in Dumfriesshire, was granted
to Bishop Jocelin in 1174, and continued to belong to the
bishops and archbishops of Glasgow till the Reformation.
A reminiscence of this ownership is to be found in the lands
of Bishop's Cleugh, referred to in a valuation of 1806 as the
"twenty- shilling Land of Bishopcleugh." * The greater
part of Ashkirk parish, in the neighbouring shire of Rox-
burgh, was the property of the see of Glasgow, and its
bishops had a residence there, situated on what is now
glebe-land. Fragments of the walls were visible till about
the end of the eighteenth century, and the field where they
stood was long known as Palace Walls.'
After David became King of Scotland he devoted his
attention to the creation of other sees. Between 1124 and
1 130 he revived the ancient bishopric of Whithorn, with
its memories of St Ninian and his Candida Casa. An
Anglic bishopric^ had been founded there in the eighth
century, but lasted only some seventy years. As reor-
ganised, the see comprised Wigtownshire and the Stewartry
as far east as the river Urr. About the same time a priory
for Praemonstratensian monks was founded at Whithorn
by Fergus, Lord of Galloway. The church then erected —
the successor of Candida Casa — seems to have served both
as the church of the priory and as the cathedral church of
the diocese ; the prior and canons forming the cathedral
chapter, as in the case of St Andrews already referred to.
^ Scottish Place-Names, s.v. " Bishopbrig^g^."
^ Maidment's Topographical Collections.
' N. S. A., Roxburgh, p. 272.
* "Another Anglic bishopric had been established north of the Tweed in
the seventh century — viz., at Abercom in West Lothian. The district there
was conquered about A.D. 655 by the Angeles under Oswy, and in 681 Trum-
wini was made bishop at Abercom, but had to quit his see four years later,
when the Ang-les were expelled from the province.** — Hadden and Stubbs,
' Councils,' vol. iii. p. 165.
THE DIOCESE. 221
The ruins of the church have still a fine Romanesque door-
vray to suggest what the building once was. There is some
doubt as to the actual restorer of the bishopric. That
David reorganised the see is the view taken by Chalmers ;
but Cosmo Innes is inclined to attribute its revival to
Fergus, Lord of Galloway, just named. He considers, as
a confirmation of his view, the fact that the Lords of
Galloway claimed the right to nominate the bishops of
Whithorn.^ The see was under the jurisdiction of the
Archbishop of York, and was therefore reckoned English,
though Galloway, in civil matters, belonged to Scotland.
It remained subject to York till 1472, when St Andrews
was made an archbishopric, and the bishops of Galloway
were declared to be suffragans of the Scottish metropolitan
see. Nineteen years later their allegiance was transferred
to Glasgow, when that see attained to the same dignity as
St Andrews.*
The bishops have left traces of themselves in the topo-
graphy of the see. Gillespie, a farm in Old Luce parish,
Wigtownshire, Sir Herbert Maxwell thinks is the Bishop's
Cell or Chapel, the first syllable being Gaelic ceall, a church ;
Quintinespie, in Balmaghie parish, Kirkcudbrightshire, was
written in 1690 Cultingspie, and this latter Sir Herbert
interprets as Bishop's Woods. He gives an alternative
explanation of Ernespie in Crossmichael parish. In his
* Studies in Galloway Topography' he equates it with Ard-
nan-espoic — i,e., bishop's hill, but in his 'Scottish Land-
Names ' with earrann espuig — i.e., bishop's land. Bishopburn,
flowing between the parishes of Penninghame and Wigtown,
derived its name from a palace belonging to the bishops
situated at Clary, a name which itself points to clerical
associations.
The Bishopric of Ross was founded by David between
1 1 24 and 1128, and was known as the Bishopric of Rose-
markie till the middle of the following century. Rosemarkie
had ecclesiastical associations from early times, first through
St Moluag of Lismore and then through St Boniface, who
founded a church there and dedicated it to St Peter, under
^ Sketches of Early Scotch History, p. 206.
^ Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 416.
222 THE DIOCESE.
whose invocation, along with that of St Boniface himself,
the cathedral was placed at a later date. The burgh seal,
once the seal of the chapter, bears the names of St Peter
and St Boniface; and a bell, of date 1460, has those of
St Mary and St Boniface ; while an annual market is known
as '* St Boniface Fair." ^
The cathedral, believed to have been built early in the
fourteenth century, stands in Fortrose, about a mile to the
west of the parish church of Rosemarkie. Neale, who
visited the place in 1848, remarks: '^ Fortrose is a neat
little town, standing round a green, much more like England
than Scotland. On one side of this green are the remains
of the once glorious cathedral, the see of the bishops of
Ross. It was not destroyed in the Knoxian Reformation,
but by Oliver Cromwell, who applied the stones to the
construction of a fort at Inverness. The fort has perished ;
the cathedral, in the last stage of decay, still exists. It
formerly consisted of choir and nave, with aisles to each,
eastern lady chapel, western tower, and chapter-house at
the north-east end; what remains consists merely of the
south aisle to chancel and nave, and the detached chapter-
house. The style is the purest and most elaborate Middle-
Pointed ; the material, red sandstone, gave depth and free-
dom to the chisel ; and the whole church, though probably
not 120 feet long from east to west, must have been an
architectural gem of the very first description." *
Connected with the cathedral was some ground known
as the " Bischopis Shed " — i.e., portion of land. Balnespie,
signifying the Bishop's DweUing, at one time occurred in
connection with the topography of Fortrose, and probably
referred to the Bishop's residence, whose foundations, en-
closing a space of about an acre, including the court, were
dug up in 1835 ^^ 81 fi^^d styled the Precincts.® In a charter
of 1584 reference is made to "the treasurer's croft in the
canonry (chanonry), lying between the croft and garden of
the chancellor of Ross on the west and the croft of the
chanter on the east, and between the treasurer's principal
^ N. S. A., Ross, p. 352.
' Ecclesiological Notes on the Isle of Itfan, Ross, &c., p. 53.
' N. S. A., Ross, p. J51.
THE DIOCESE. 223
dwelling on the south and the hill called Craiglaw on the
north." ^ The towns of Chanonry and Rosemarkie now
form the royal burgh of Fortrose. They were united in
1455, and were then erected into a free burgh in favour of
the Bishop of Ross. Chanonry Point is a tongue of land
stretching into the Moray Firth, opposite Fort George.
The name Chanonry here, as in the case of Old Aberdeen,
mentioned below, points to the precincts of the cathedral,
where the canons had their residence.
Dr Skene remarks: ''The next bishopric established
appears to have been that of Aberdeen, embracing the
extensive districts between the Dee and the Spey, and
including the earldom of Mar and Buchan.*'' Nectan,
Bishop of Aberdeen, witnesses the memorandum of a charter
by the Mormaer of Buchan, refounding the church of Deer
not long after David came to the throne in 1124; and this,
Dr Skene indicates, is the first reference to the See of
Aberdeen. Among its earliest endowments were certain
ancient Columban possessions, including the monastery of
Mortlach, with its five churches.* The story regarding St
Machar having built a church where he found a bend in the
Don like a bishop's crook is referred to in another chapter.
The Cathedral of St Mary and St Machar was built
between 1272 and 1377, with certain later additions, includ-
ing the completion of the great central tower by Bishop
Elphinstone in 1489. After describing the vicissitudes of
the building, the Rev. Mackenzie Walcott remarks : " It
retains a nave of five bays, 126 feet by 67 feet 6 inches, with
pointed arches and round pillars, some having flowered
capitals well worked; traces of a choir that was aisleless,
and a fragment of the south wing of the transept. There
is a south porch with a parvise. The richly-carved pulpit
remains." ^ The precincts of the cathedral, still known as
the Chanonry, formed a sanctuary in mediaeval times, and
had a girth- cross, which stood in the bishop's dove-cot '^
^ O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 576. ^ Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 378.
' Sketches of Early Scotch History, p. 87.
* Scoti-Monasticon, p. 99.
' The bishop's dove-cot was removed in 1642, and a song'-school built on
Its site.
224 THE DIOCESE.
green. Principal Sir W. D. Geddes points out : " The
name Chanonry is interesting as showing traces of the
French influence, exerted, as is well known, so powerfully
upon our vernacular. The French chanoine rather than the
English canon has been at work in shaping this local name." ^
The bishop's palace stood on the east of the cathedral. It
was burned down by some English sailors in 1233, but was
rebuilt in the following century. A piece of ground near
the cathedral still goes by the name of the Bishop's Garden.
The Bishop's Croft also lay in the old town.
Among the emoluments of the see were salmon-fisheries
in the Dee and the Don. Regarding the Nether Don
fishing, beginning nearly opposite the house of Seaton and
extending to the sea, the writer of the parish article in the
' O. S. A.' * mentions that it is divided into two properties,
one being called the King's Cavel — i.e., share or portion —
and the other the Bishop's Cavel, — each cavel including
six shares called half-nets. A sheet of water, known both
as the Bishop's Loch and the Dean's Loch, once lay ** on
the west territories of Old Aberdeen," as described in a
charter of James VL in 1601. Orem says regarding it:
'' This loch at first is thought to have been a moss, and
being cast for peats turned into a loch of water." About
the middle of the seventeenth century it became the property
of the burgh of Old Aberdeen, and in 1662 James Gordon
of Seaton had a nineteen years' tack of the ground from
the bailies and council. The fate of the loch is thus de-
scribed by Orem : " He [James Gordon] ditched it round
about, and planted it with stanks, with a ditch through the
middle of it, and so drained it« During the space of his
tack he had plentiful crops of corn upon it, and when his
tacks were run out, the town took it into their own hands
and rouped it annually. Then the ditch which was round
it was filled up, and made corn-ground."*
There is still a Bishop's Loch near Parkhill, in New
Machar parish, a small sheet of water anciently known as
»
^ The Heraldic Ceiling of St Machar's Cathedral, Old Aberdeen, p. 5,
note.
> Vol. xix. p. 218.
' A Description of the Chanonry in Old Aberdeen, pp. 10-14.
THE DIOCESE. 22$
Loch Goul. It received its present name from the circum-
stance that on an islet in the loch once stood a residence
of the bishops of Aberdeen, in which one of them — Bishop
Hugh de Bernham^— died in 1282.^ The foundations of the
building are still visible. The bishops had a summer
residence at Fetternear, on the lands of Balquhain, in
Chapel of Garioch parish, where a house was built in the
fourteenth century by Bishop Alexander Kininmonth; but
the bishops do not seem to have left any trace of themselves
in local topography. On the Sotrm of Cruichie, in Drum-
blade parish, there is a spring locally known as the Bishop's
Well.' The church of Clatt was a prebend of the cathedral,
and in the parish we find the estate of Knockespock — i.c,
Hill of the Bishop, the first syllable being Gaelic cnoc, a
hiU.
^ Temple's Thanag'e of Fennartyn, p. 317.
' Macdonald's Place-Names in Strathbogie, p. 65.
CHAPTER XVII.
THE DIOCESE — continued.
Sees of CaithneiSf Brechin^ Dunblane^ Argyll^ the Isles^ and Orkney.
The see of Caithness, comprehending the shires of Caithness
and Sutherland, was created by David I., probably about
1 140. For about eighty years after that date the bishops
had their seat either at Halkirk or Scrabster. In 1223
Gilbert, Archdeacon of Moray, was appointed bishop, and
he selected Dornoch for his cathedral church. Mr Hugh
F. Campbell remarks: "The oldest sacred edifice at Dor-
noch was identified with the name of S. Bar. Bishop
Gilbert dedicated the new cathedral to S. Bar, and in his
time it is referred to as S. Bar's Cathedral. By an Act of
the Scots Parliament in 1592, the date of ' Barrisfair ' in
Dornoch was changed from 25th September to loth October,
* because the corn standing stoukit was destroyed by the
goods repairing to the mercate.' A further change in the
date (from loth to 22nd October) was made by an Act of
the year 1641, and the fair was thenceforth to be called
*S. Gilbert's Fair.'"^ The bishop was locally styled Gil-
bard Naomh — t.^., Saint Gilbert — having been canonised
after his death in 1245. His relics were held in reverence
till the eve of the Reformation. Apparently soon after
Bishop Gilbert's appointment to the see he constituted a
cathedral chapter. "He therefore ordained that in that
church there should be ten canons constantly ministering
to the bishop by themselves or their vicars ; that the bishop
' The Cathedral of Caithness at Dornoch, p. i.
THE DIOCESE. 22/
should preside as head, five of the others holding the dig-
nities of dean, precentor, chancellor, treasurer, and arch-
deacon, each of whom, as well as the bishop and the abbot
of Scon, who had been appointed a canon in that church,
should find a priest as vicar to minister there daily in his
own absence ; and that the other three canons should find
deacons continually to assist and serve the said priests
within the church." ^
The bishops had three castles — viz., at Scrabster, Skibo,
and Dornoch, the last bequeathing to its site the name of
Castle Close. A spring at Skibo is known as Bishop's Well,
and at Golspie is another spring bearing the same name.
The dean's house stood at the west end of Dornoch, and
was a ruin in the beginning of last century, when it was
pulled down.' The land assigned to the dean in Bishop
Gilbert's charter was at a later date known as Dean's Field
or Auchindean. The precentor or chanter had a house in
the east of the town, and near it was a farm called Ach-a-
chantoir. Mr Campbell tells us that the modern farm of
Achinchanter ''includes not only the 'chanter's field,' but
also the ancient Auchintreasurich or 'treasurer's field.'"*
Towards the end of David's reign other two bishoprics
were created — viz., Brechin and Dunblane.* Dr Skene
thinks that these were probably formed " from the remains
of the old Pictish bishopric of Abernethy in so far as the
churches which had been subjected to it had not been
absorbed by the growing bishopric of St Andrews." Dr
Skene continues : " We may infer this from the facts that
though Abernethy was within the limits of the diocese of
St Andrews, and surrounded on all sides by her churches,
it belonged ecclesiastically to the diocese of Dunblane ; that
Abernethy was dedicated to St Bridget, and that we find a
Panbride in the diocese of Brechin and a Kilbryde in that
of Dunblane, indicating that the veneration of the patroness
^ Document in Dunrobin Castle, cited in 'O. P. S.,' vol. ii. p. 6oi.
' Sage's Memorabilia Domestica, p. 170.
' The Cathedral of Caithness at Dornoch, p. 7.
* The editor of ' Liber Insule Missanim ' (Pref., p. v) inclines to the view
that the see of Dunblane was created by Gilbert, Earl of Stratheam, who
succeeded to his earldom in 1171, and died in 1223.
228 THE DIOCESE.
of Abernethy had extended to other churches included in
these dioceses." ^ A church dedicated to the Holy Trinity
had been founded at Brechin by King Kenneth, son of
Malcolm, who reigned from 971 to 995.* This church was
of a monastic character, and there is reason to believe that,
as in the case of Dunkeld, mentioned in the previous chapter,
its abbot became the first bishop of the new see.
The cathedral, picturesquely situated on a height above
the South Esk, is of various dates from the twelfth to the
fifteenth century. It was considerably altered in the be-
ginning of last century ; but quite recently a restoration was
carried out more in harmony with architectural traditions.
The monastic settlement of Brechin was a Culdee founda-
tion ; and the brethren, along with their prior, formed the
original chapter of the diocese.* Messrs Haddan and Stubbs
fix the date of the creation of the see of Brechin circa 1128
or 1130, and remark: ** A charter of William I., a.d. 1165-
71, confirms a gift of King David 'Episcopis et Keledeis
Ecclesie de Brechin,' proving thereby both the date of the
see in David's reign and the &ct that the Keledei there were
not expelled, but continued to form the episcopal chapter,
at any rate for a time." * By the year 1248 the Culdees had
disappeared from Brechin, and the affairs of the diocese
were administered by a dean and chapter of the usual
mediaeval type.^
About two miles from Arbroath was a small sheet of water
long ago drained; but its site, when the ^New Statistical
Account *of Scotland' was written, was still known as
Bishop's Loch. There was a Bishop's Croft at Eastertoun
of Barras in Dunnottar parish. It is not, however, ab-
solutely certain that Bishop's Loch and Bishop's Croft were
so called from their connection with Brechin, as they may
^ Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 397.
' For an account of the Round Towers of Brechin and Abernethy, v$de
Dr Joseph Anderson's * Scotland in Early Christian Times,* First Series,
PP- 37-45 and 52-55.
' Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 401. Dr Skene observes: "Brechin at this time
shows us the abbacy in the possession of a lay abbot and a community of
Keledei under a prior."
* Eccles. Councils, vol. ii., Part I., p. 216.
' Uber S. Thome de Aberbrothoc, vol. i., Pref., p. zzvii.
THE DIOCESE. 229
possibly point to the see of St Andrews, which at one time
included Angus and the Mearns. Jervise tells us that at
some distance to the east of the church of New Dosk, in
Edzell parish, was a sheet of water styled the Cardinal's
Pool.^ The " Chanter's Brig " in Stracathro parish is thus
referred to by Dr W. G. Don : " The bridge over the Cruick,
near the manse, bore the Saxon name * Chanter's Brig,'
being the spot where the singers from Brechin Cathedral
passed to the collegiate church of Stracathro."* The cir-
cumstance mentioned is interesting ; but the bridge is more
likely to have derived its name from having had some con-
nection with the chanter or prcuntor of the cathedral.
The earliest church at Dunblane appears to have been an
ofiishoot from that of Kingarth in Bute, for its founder was
St Blane, who still lives in the name of the town. During
the reign of Kenneth Macalpine the church was burned by
the Britons of Strathclyde, but the ecclesiastical associa-
tions of the place evidently conduced to its selection as the
seat of the new bishopric. The foundation of the present
cathedral is ascribed to Bishop Clement (1233-58), a Do-
minican who is said to have received the tonsure from St
Dominick himself. He is also credited with the organisa-
tion of the cathedral chapter. Writing in 1693, Slezer
remarks: '' Dumblane is a pleasant little Town on the
Bank of the River Allan, where the Ruines of the Bishops
and Regular Canons Houses are to be seen. Here was a
Church of excellent Workmanship, a part of which remains
yet intire. In the Ruines whereof is an ancient Picture
representing the Countess of Stratherne, with her Children
kneeling, asking a Blessing from St Blanus cloathed in his
Pontifical Habit. Not long ago Robert Lighten was Bishop
of this Place, a Man of an Exemplary Life and Conversation.
At his Death he left all his Books, both Manuscripts and
others, to the Use of the Diocess of Dumblane, and morti-
fied a Summ of Monej^ for erecting a Library." ^
The once pleasantly-shaded pathway along which Leigh-
ton used to pace, with the cathedral and the bishop's palace
^ Land of the Lindsays, p. 24.
^ Archaeological Notes on Early Scotland, p. 92.
' Theatrum Scotia, p. 38.
230 THE DIOCESE.
on the one hand and the Allan on the other, still recalls his
memory by its name of the Bishop's Walk. Bishop Leighton
was at Dunblane after the re-establishment of Episcopacy
under Charles II., and occupied the see for ten years before
his removal to the archbishopric of Glasgow. Deanston — ue.,
the Dwelling of the Dean — is still to be met with in the
neighbouring parish of Kilmadock. The writer of the parish
article on Dunblane in the 'O. S. A.*^ says that "the
minister's stipend was originally the dean's living," which,
in addition to the teinds, consisted of certain feu-duties,
including those paid from Deanskier in Muthill parish, and
from Dean's Lundie and Deanstown in Kilmadock parish,
the last being Deanston just mentioned.
David I. died in 1153, and some fifty years later the see
of Argyll was created, comprising part of that of Dunkeld.
At the request of John, Bishop of Dunkeld, his chaplain,
Harald, was appointed first bishop of the new see by Pope
Innocent III. Skene is of opinion that the seat of the
new bishopric was first fixed in the district of Muckairn, on
the south side of Loch Etive : and it is interesting to note
that Muckairn parish was formerly known alternatively as
Killespickerrill — i.e., the Church of Bishop Harald. The
episcopal seat was afterwards removed to Lismore, an
island specially associated with the labours of St Moluag
in the sixth century. Dr Joseph Robertson remarks : " The
cathedral of St Moluac at Lismore is perhaps the humblest
in Britain. The High Church of Argyll is less than sixty
feet in length by thirty in breadth; it has no aisles, and
seems to have had neither transepts nor nave."* On the
shore of Loch Fyne, about half-way between Ardrishaig
and Tarbert, is a block of stone, locally styled Clach-an-
Easbuig — i.e., the Stone of the Bishop — but there is no
tradition as to the bishop indicated by the name.^ In
Dunoon parish is a hill, 165 1 feet above the sea, known as
Bishop's Seat. Kilchrenan parish on Loch Awe, as in-
dicated in chap, v., is believed to signify the Church of
the Dean.
^ Vol. vii. pp. 327, 328.
' Scottish Abbeys and Cathedrals, p. 78.
' White's Archaeological Sketches in Scotland, Knapdale, p. 84.
THE DIOCESE. 23 1
While the Norsemen ruled the Hebrides, the see of the
Isles, styled in a twelfth-century document " Episcopatus
Sudreiensis alias Manensis/' was created, — a name still
recognisable in the bishopric of Sodor and Man. In 1154
the Bishop of the Isles was made a suffragan of the Arch-
bishop of Trondhjem. The see (except for forty years —
from 1 170 to 12 10) remained in subjection to that Nor-
wegian archdiocese till about the middle of the fourteenth
century,. though in 1266, during the reign of Alexander III.,
the Western Isles had become, in civil matters, part of the
Scottish realm. Between 1492 and 1498, John, Abbot of
the Benedictine monastery of lona, which succeeded the
Columban foundation, was appointed Bishop of the Isles ;
and in 1506 the church of the abbey became the cathedral
church of the diocese. In 1561 Bemera, and certain other
islands lying to the south of Barray, were held by the
bishop, and were consequently styled the Bishop's Isles.
They bore the same name when Martin visited the Hebrides
towards the end of the seventeenth century ; and till even
a later date the name of Bishop Island seems to have clung
to Bernera.^ In lona is a half-drained lake called Lochan-
Mor, whence flows the stream anciently employed to turn
the mill of the Columban monastery. On one side of the
lake is an embankment styled the Bishop's Walk.
In conclusion we may glance at the see of Orkney, which
comprehended the island groups of Orkney and Shetland,
and was created, according to Mr Gilbert Goudie, probably
about 1102.^ These islands then, and for more than three
hundred and sixty years after, belonged to Norway, both
civilly and ecclesiastically, and were transferred to the
Scottish Crown only in 1468, when they were given to
James III. as a security for the dowry of his wife, Margaret
of Norway. About the same time they passed from the
see of Trondhjem to that of St Andrews. The Celtic Church
had planted settlements in these northern islands, but
Christianity was practically obliterated there by the forays
of the Norsemen, beginning towards the end of the eighth
century and culminating, in 875, in the conquests of Harold
^ O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 366. ^ P. S. A. Scot, vol. xix. p. 214.
232 THE DIOCESE.
Haarfager, King of Norway. The Christian faith was re-
introduced early in the eleventh century by St Olaf the
Holy, King of Norway. Dr Joseph Anderson remarks:
"When the Norsemen became Christians, Earl Thorfinn
selected Birsay as the site of the first church erected by
the Northmen in Orkney. Earl Thorfinn's church was
simply known as Christ's Kirk in Birsay. It was erected
before 1064, the date of Thorfinn's death ; and it became
the church of William the Old, the first bishop of the
Norse Church in the Orkneys."^ The church at Birsay
was selected as the resting-place of the body of Earl
Magnus, devotion to whose memory strongly influenced
the later fortunes of the bishopric. The earl, known later
as St Magnus, was treacherously slain by his cousin, Earl
Hdk6n, in 11 15, on the island of Egilshay. According to
an Orcadian tradition, the spot where he fell, which was
mossy and stony, was afterwards miraculously turned into
"a green field fair and smooth." Commenting on this,
the writer of the Life of St Magnus says : " God showed
by this token that Earl Magnus was slain for righteousness'
sake, and gained the fairness and greenness of Paradise in
the land of the living." *
The cultus of the martyred earl rapidly spread throughout
the Scandinavian world. As Dr Joseph Robertson remarks,
" Pilgrimages were made to his shrine at Birsa, vows paid
in his honour, prayers offered for his intercession from all
parts of the northern archipelago, firom Scotland, from
Sweden, from Denmark, firom Norway."^ One result of
all this was that Earl Ronald, son of Earl Magnus's sister,
when deprived of his possessions in the Orkneys, vowed
that if he recovered them he would build a splendid church
and dedicate it to the memory of his murdered uncle.
Accordingly, after success came to him, he began in 1137
to build what is now the cathedral of St Magnus at Kirk-
wall.^ Thither the relics of its patron saint were in due
«
' Scotland in Early Christian Times, First Series, p. 171.
^ Metcalfe's Lives of the Scottish Saints, p. 351-
' Scottish Abbeys and Cathedrals, p. 59.
* For an account of the architectural features of the building, vide
Neale's ' Ecclesiological Notes,' pp. 93-107.
THE DIOCESE. 233
time brought with much ceremony, Kirkwall thereafter
superseding Birsay as the seat of the bishopric.
Near the cathedral are the remains of the bishop's palace,
in form a parallelogram, 112 feet by 27 feet. The building
has still some Romanesque features, but has been so much
altered that but little of the original work remains. King
Hakon sought refuge in the palace after his defeat at the
battle of Largs in 1263, and subsequently died within its
walls. Opposite the market-cross in Broad Street is an old
mansion. Over the archway leading into its courtyard is a
sculptured stone bearing the date 1574. The house was
originally the residence of some of the cathedral dignitaries,
including the dean, treasurer, sub-chanter, and chancellor.^
It is curious to find in Dumbartonshire a reminiscence of
an occupant of the see of Orkney. One of its bishops,
thought by Mr Joseph Irving to have been Robert of Caith-
ness, whose brother Matthew, Earl of Lennox, was head of
the collegiate church of Dumbarton, constructed a dyke
beside the Leven to keep its waters within their channel.
This dyke was in consequence known as the Bishop's Cast,
and, according to Mr Irving, was so named in a charter
granted to the burgh in 1609 by James VI.*
^ Guide to the Scottish Archaeological Tour of the Royal Society of Anti-
quaries of Ireland, June 1899, p. no.
' History of Dumt>artonshire, p. 170, note.
CHAPTER XVIII.
THE MONASTERY.
Origin of moruuticism — /// spread to the West — The Twelve Apostles of
Ireland — lona — Early Celtic monastery — Port^na^Muintir — Port^na^
Marhh — Torr Abb — Dun Ni Manich — Eilean na m* Ban — Nuns' Cave
— Nuns' Hill — Nuntown — Baillvanich — lollen ^na^ Moinoch — St
Columba's foundations — Mugstot^ i^c, — Chtdh - Mhanaich — Monks*
Field — BalTtmoney — BaHinaby — Unganab — Carmunnock — Inch-ta* Van^
noch — Inch-Cailleach — Monastic influence in south-tvest — Knockmanister^
iffc. — Abthen — Appin — Abden — Ab(^ — Me^Rsvcd abbots — Feuda&sm
— Monastic orders of Rome — English models. Influence on topography
of medieval monasteries — Paisley Abbey — Crossraguel Abbey — Lindores
Abbey — Selkirk Abbey — Kelso Abbey — yedburgh Abbey — Franc'ucan
Conventy Jedburgh — Canonbie Priory — Greyfriars' Monastery, Roxburgh
and Dumfries — Sweetheart Abbey — Dundrennan Abbey — Tongueland
Abbey — Kirkchrist Nunnery,
Egypt was the birthplace of monasticism. Anthony the
Hermit, who died in 356 at the age, it is said, of 106, was
the first to popularise such a mode of life. For many years
(as we saw in chap, iii.) he himself led a solitary life in the
desert, and became so famous for his austerities that disciples
flocked to him to seek advice. As Montalembert says, he
'^ became the father and head of all the anchorites of the
Thebaid, whom he thus transformed into cenobites."
Anthony's instructions were simply oral ; but Racome, who
lived from 292 to 348, supplied the recently made monks
with a written rule for their guidance. He founded, at
Tabenne on the Nile, in the higher Thebaid, the first regu-
larly organised monastic settlement, or rather a collection of
eight such settlements, containing several thousand monks.
Ammon established on the mount of Nitria, on the borders
of Libya, a species of religious republic consisting of 5000
THE MONASTERY. 235
monks, "where they might live in labour and liberty." Such
is Montalembert's account of the origin of monasticism in
the East.^
St Athanasius of Alexandria, a friend of Anthony, intro-
duced the new ideal to the West, particularly to Italy and
Gaul. In both countries it was eagerly adopted. In Gaul,
St Martin became its chief exponent. He founded the
monastery of Ligug6, in 361, at the gates of Poitiers ; and
after his appointment to the bishopric of Tours, in 372, he
founded another near his episcopal seat known as " Majus
Monasterium," and later as " Marmoutier." Dr Skene has
pointed out that monasticism reached Ireland from Gaul by
two channels. The first was the intercourse between St
Martin and St Ninian, who visited the former in Tours
before building his Candida Casa at Whithorn, where the
monastery of Rosnat — known as Magnum Monasterium —
was founded. This monastery became a school of secular
and religious teaching to various saints from the north of
Ireland, who carried back with them the principles of a
monastic life
The second channel was the spread of monasticism from
Tours through Bretagne into Wales, whence it passed into
the central and southern districts of Ireland. This was
accomplished through the instrumentality of St Finan or
Finnian, an Irish Pict who spent thirty years in Wales in
St David's monastery at Kilmuine and elsewhere ; and, after
returning to Ireland, founded a monastic settlement at
Clonard in Meath, which is said to have contained 3000
monks. As a result, there was, as Dr Skene points out, " a
great revival and spread of Christianity through a new and
living organisation based upon the monastic institution."
This work was carried out by twelve of St Finan's chief
disciples who were known as the Twelve Apostles of Ireland,
and included such men as Kieran, Brendan, Kenneth, and —
greatest of all — Columba. The monastic Church was
speedily introduced into Scotland, where it was planted
in lona, which long continued the principal centre of
religious activity in our land.
^ Monks of the West, pp. J03-312.
236 THE MONASTERY.
The early Celtic monastery was a collection of humble
structures comprising the cells of the monks, the abbot's
house, the church, the refectory, the kitchen, the kiln, the
hospitium for the reception of strangers, the barn, and, when
there was a stream suitable for the purpose, a mill for grind-
ing the corn of the monastery. The whole settlement was
surrounded by a vallum, consisting of earth or mixed earth
and stones, termed a rath or lios; or of earth faced with
stones; or a rampart formed entirely of stones known as
a caiseal or casheL All the dwellers in a monastery were
styled its muintir or familia. This term was applied in a
narrower sense to the inmates of a particular monastery,
and, in a wider sense, to all the monks, wherever situated,
who were under the jurisdiction of its abbot, — for daughter-
monasteries were ruled by the head of the parent-monastery.
The term muintir is represented in the topography of
lona, where we find Port-na-Muintir, regarding which Dr
Skene remarks: "The small creek now called Port-na-
Muintir, or the Harbour of the Community, is, from its
situation opposite a similar harbour on the coast of Mull,
probably the partus insula or landing-place of the island,
mentioned by Adamnan."* Another creek on the same
side of the island received the name of Port-na-Marbh —
i.e,y the Port of the Dead, because bodies meant for inter-
ment were landed there. They were borne to St Oran's
burying-ground along a paved path known as Straid-na-
Marbh — f.^., the Road of the Dead.* A rocky eminence
on the west of the cathedral is called Torr Abb — 1.«., the
Abbot's Hill. Bishop Reeves thinks that it is the site of
a structure alluded to by Martin, who, after describing St
Martin's Cross, says : " At a little further distance is Dun
Ni Manich — f.e.. Monk's Fort — built of Stone and Lime, in
form of a Bastion, pretty high. From this Eminence the
Monks had a view of all the Families in the Isle, and at
the same time enjoy'd the free Air." ' Bishop Reeves men-
tions that the artificial part of the structure no longer
exists.^ Other names on the map of lona connected with
the monastic life of the island are Port a Mhuilinn and
^ Celt. Scot., vol. ii. pp. 45-126. ^ O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 297.
' Western Isles, p. 359. ^ Adamnan, Introd., p. cxlii.
THE MONASTERY. 237
Sruth a Mhuilinn, signifying respectively the Haven and
the Stream of the Mill; Lochan-a-Mhanaich, the Monk's
Lakelet; Blar nam Manach, Maol nam Manach, and Tra
ban nam Manach^ the Field, the Hill-brow, and the White
Strand of the Monks respectively.^ In the Sound of Mull
is an island called Eilean na m' Ban — i.e., Island of Women
— viz.f nuns. Till recent times traces of a building known
as the Nunnery were visible on the island.^
At Carsaig, on the south coast of Mull, is the Nuns* Cave,
with several rudely incised crosses on its walls; but there
is no tradition as to when or under what circumstances
the cave received its name. On the south side of the islet
of Inch -ma-home, in the Lake of Menteith, is a romantic
height called Nuns' Hill. The Augustinian priory on the
islet, founded in 1238, is recalled, according to Mr Johnston,
by Arnprior in Kippen parish, denoting the Height of the
Prior.' In Benbecula is the farm of Nuntown, where a
nunnery once stood; but according to the writer of the
parish article in the 'N. S. A.'* it was taken down, and
the stones were used to supply building materials for Clan-
ranald's mansion and offices. When Muir visited the place
about the middle of last century, he found in an enclosed
burying-ground " the almost perfect shell of a chapel," with
a broken cross inside.'^ Two miles north of Nuntown is
Baillvanich — j.^., Monks'-town — ^where, on an elevation in
some swampy ground, once the bed of a lake, '' are remains
said to be those of a monastery, but probably the remains
of a chapel belonging to the monks of lona." ^ Ten miles
to the south-west of North Uist is Helsker or Husker,
formerly known as loUen-na-Moinoch — f.^.. Island of the
Monks — ^where there is believed to have been a chapel.
St Columba was fitly described as " monasteriorum pater
et fundator," because of the many monasteries founded
either by himself or his disciples, the number being given
by one author at 300, — "an amount which," as Bishop
Reeves remarks, "even after the most liberal allowances
* Adamnan, pp. 329-333. ■ Ibid., pp. 144, 329-333.
' Scottish Place-Names, s,v, "Arnprior."
* Inverness, p. 188. " Eccles. Notes, p. 49.
* O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 370.
238 THE MONASTERY.
for poetry, round numbers, and paneg3n:ic, will leave a very
considerable residuum." Warren mentions that of the
monasteries thus founded in Scotland among the Picts and
Scots, the names of fifty-three in addition to that of lona
have been preserved.^ It is sometimes difficult to dis-
tinguish the traces of Columban foundations to be met with
in topography from those belonging to a later period, when
the Celtic Church was superseded by the Roman. On what
was once an island in the now drained Loch Columkille,
in Kilmuir parish, Skye, are the foundations of a monastery
dedicated to St Columba; and in its neighbourhood is
Mugstot, which, like Mangarista in Lewis, and Mangaster
occurring twice in Shetland, Captain Thomas interprets
as Munku-stadr — ue., the Monks' Stead or Abode.* There
was a chapel to St Columba on the left of Fladda-Chuain
(also in Kilmuir parish), on whose altar lay a blue stone
which, as Martin tells us, was believed to work miracles.
There are three burying -grounds in the island. One of
these, probably that of the chapel, is known as Cladh-
Mhanaich — i.e., the Burying-place of the Monks.*
On the island of Borreray, off the coast of North Uist,
is a graveyard called, as Martin tells us, ** the Monks' Field,
for all the monks that died in the Islands that lie North-
ward from Egg were bury'd in this little Plot." Martin
adds : " There are big Stones without the Burial-place even
with the Ground. Several of them have little Vacuities in
them as if made by Art; the Tradition is that these
Vacuities were dug for receiving the Monk's Knees when
they pray'd upon 'em."* Ballimoney in Islay^^Baile
Mhanaich, is the Dwelling or Townland of the Monks;
and Ballinaby, also in Islay, corresponding to Baile-an-
Abba, points to an abbot as having had a dwelling there.
Professor Mackinnon remarks : " The system of land
measure which took root in the Western Isles, and fi'om
thence extended to the mainland of Argyll, is not Irish or
Pictish, but Norse. The unit is the ounce-land — that is,
^ Adamnan, Introd., p. xlix, and Liturgy and Ritual of the Celtic Church,
P- 15-
'^ P. S. A, vol. xi. p. 493. ' N. S. A., Inverness, p. 265.
^ Western Isles, p. 68.
THE MONASTERY. 239
the extent of land which paid to the Earl in money or
produce an ounce of silver." Professor Mackinnon notes
that ounce appears in topography as unga, borrowed from
Latin uncia, and that we have an example in Unganab in
North Uist — i.e., the Ounce of the Abbot, which he reminds
us was included in the rental of the bishopric of the Isles.^
Carmunnocky in Lanarkshire, seems to have had some
early monastic associations, if we accept Mr Johnston's
interpretation that as the name was written Cormannoc
circa 1177, it probably represents Coire-Manaich, the Glen
or Corrie of the Monk.* Certainly about the date just
mentioned the Paisley monks became owners of property
in the parish. Cosmo Innes observes: ''About the year
1 180, Henry, the son of Anselm, gave to the monks of
Paisley the church of Cormannoc, with a half plough of
land in the manor, and right of common pasture, bequeath-
ing a third part of his substance to the church of Saint
Mirinus of Paisley, and the bodies of himself and his wife
Johanna to be interred there. A condition was added that
if the monks granted the parsonage to any one, he should
do fealty to the lord of the manor. The grant was con-
firmed by King William the Lion ; and Bishop Jocelin
likewise confirmed it, and allowed the monks to hold the
church to their own use and for their support."^ As we
shall see in chap, xxii., Inch-ta-Vannoch and Inch-
Gailleach, in Loch Lomond, signify the Island, respectively,
of the Monk's House and of the Nun, the latter reference
being to St Kentigema, mother of St Fillan, who retired
thither some years before her death in 734.
Sir Herbert Maxwell indicates several examples of place-
names in the south-west of Scotland showing traces of
monastic influence.^ His examples include the following —
viz., Knockmanister in south Ayrshire, and Auchenmanister,
near Glenluce Abbey, in Wigtownshire, meaning respectively
the Hill and the Field of the Monastery ; Milmannock, near
Ayr, the Monk's Hill (mil being Gaelic tneall, a lump);
Drummanister in Balmaclellan parish, Drummanoch in
^ Scotsman, Article No. xiii.
' Scottish Place-Names, s,v. ** Carmunnock."
' O. P. S., vol. i. p. 64. ^ Gall. Top. and Land-Names.
240 THE MONASTERY.
Buittle parish, and Drumanoghan, Wigtown parish, are
interpreted as the Ridge of the Monastery and of the Monks,
respectively, — Drumanoghan being for Druim-Manachan, a
diminutive form. Sir Herbert explains Kirminnoch, in
Inch parish and in Kirkinner parish, as the Monk's Quarter-
land; and Kermanachan, in Kirkholm parish, as the
Quarter-land of the Monks. Arnmannoch, in Kirkgunzeon
parish, and Ironmannach near Parton, he equates with
Ard-na-manach — i.e., the Height of the Monks. It may
be remarked in passing that the castle and lands of Red-
castle in Ross -shire were anciently called Ardmanach.
Lane-mannoch, in Kells parish, is thought to be the Stream
of the Monks — a hybrid word, the first syllable being lane,
Scots for a sluggish stream. Castlemannoch, in Kelton
parish, is the Castle of the Monks, and Portbriar at the
Isle of Whithorn, the Haven of the Friars ; while Porten-
calzie, in Kirkholm parish, is the Haven of the Nuns.
Balnab, the Abbot's Dwelling, was near Glenluce Abbey,
founded in 1190 for Cistercian monks from Melrose. There
is another Balnab in the parish of Whithorn. Regarding
it Sir Herbert remarks: ''This name seems to be of a
high antiquity, dating from the days when there were
abbots of Whithorn, which was not later, at all events,
than the close of the succession of Saxon prelates, about
the year 800 a.d. When the see was restored in the twelfth
century, Whithorn became a priory."^ In Sorn parish,
Ayrshire, is the estate of Auchmannoch, giving name to
the neighbouring Auchmannoch Muir. This, Sir Herbert
remarks, is the same as Monkscroft near Auchterarder ; but
Bishop Forbes connects it with St Monachus or St Monk,
who was patron of the church of Stevenston in Ayrshire,
and whose fair is held there on the 30th of October, locally
known as Sam-Maneuke's Day.^
The Gaelic term abaid, an abbey, gave rise to the name
abihen, applied originally to lands belonging to Columban
foundations. Cosmo Innes remarks : '' In many cases
where the ancient monastery had disappeared before the
period of our records, traces of its former possessions are
» GalL Top. « Kal.
THE MONASTERY. 241
found in the lands named Abthania or Abthane, so frequent
in Angus and the neighbouring districts. Among the early
gifts to the Abbey of Arbroath, King William granted the
church of St Mary of Old Munros, with the land of that
church which in Scotch is called 'Abthen.' That Scotch
word is translated in another charter terra abbacie de
Munros^''^ In a charter of 1220 reference is made to the
land of the Abthetn of Munifeth, now Monifieth, near
Dundee. At Edzell there was an ancient Columban
foundation, with lands belonging to it, which afterwards
passed to a lay abbot, who seems in consequence to have
adopted the surname of Abbe.* At Dull, in Perthshire, a
monastery was founded by St Adamnan towards the end
of the seventh century. Its abthanrie is still remembered
in the local name of Appin. It had extensive possessions
in Strath Tay and Glen Lyon. Mr D. P. Menzies states
that the district extending from near the mouth of Glen
Lyon on the west to about a mile beyond Aberfeldy
on the east used to be known in Gaelic as Appin -na-
Meinerich — uc, Appin of the Menzies, because it formed
part of the possessions of the Menzies '* as far back as
charters go."*
Appin in Argyll was so called from its connection with
the ancient monastery on the opposite island of Lismore.
The district contains Appin Bay, Port Appin, and the Airds
of Appin on the peninsula between Loch Linnhe and Loch
Creran. There is an Appin Hill in Tynron parish, Dum-
friesshire. The church-lands in the parish belonged to the
Abbey of Holywood, and were probably the possessions
of Celtic foundation at an earlier date. Appin near Dun-
fermline, and Abden near Kinghorn, point in all probability
to some early Celtic monastery, even though one or both
may have belonged to Dunfermline Abbey at a later period.
In the * Exchequer Rolls of Scotland,'* under date 1358,
reference is made to "Abthania de Kyngome," evidently
the same as Abden just mentioned. Kettins, in Forfarshire,
is believed to have been the site of a Columban foundation.
Jervise observes : ** This belief seems to be confirmed in a
1 Early Scotch History, p. 7. * Celt. Scot., vol. ii. pp. 394, 395.
' Red and White Book of Menzies. ^ Vol. i. p. 564.
Q
242 THE MONASTERY.
charter of about 1292-93, by which Hugh of Over, lord of
Ketenes, granted 'his well in his lands and Abthanage of
Ketenes, called Bradwell, with its aqueduct/ to the Abbey
of Cupar." ^ In ancient times the lands belonging to the
Columban monks of Abemethy extended several miles to
the east of the monastery. We find a trace of them in the
name of the parish of Abdie, formerly Ebedyn, which, as
the Rev. D. Butler indicates, is a corruption of Abthen or
Abden.* Mr Johnston and Mr Liddall connect Abdie
with the monastery of Lindores; but it is to be remem-
bered that Abthen points to a Columban rather than
to a mediaeval foundation, Lindores, as we shall see, being
an example of the latter class. The parish of Newburgh,
it is true, now divides Abemethy from Abdie; but it
dates only from modern times, having been created in the
seventeenth century from portions of these two parishes.
There is some force in the late E. A. Freeman's jest
that "in Scotland abbots were clearly greater birds than
bishops." There is no doubt that the abbots in the Middle
Ages, particularly the mitred abbots, were very important
personages. During the process of introducing feudalism
into our land in the twelfth century from across the Border,
a great change was made in the condition of the old
Columban monasteries. A marked feature of the policy
then so popular was, as Dr Skene indicates, that of intro-
ducing the monastic orders of the Church of Rome and
of " establishing monasteries which should form centres of
influence for the spread of the new system. Upon these
monasteries the remains of the old Columban foundations
were to a large extent conferred; and in this policy the
monarchs were very generally seconded by the great earls
and barons of Scotland." * When referring to the influences
from south of the Tweed in the creation of Scottish
monasteries, Dr Joseph Robertson observes: "Canterbury
was the mother of Dunfermline, Durham of Coldingham;
St Oswald's, at Nosthill near Pontefract, was the parent
of Scone, and through that house of St Andrews and Holy-
^ Epitaphs, &c., vol. ii. p. 99. ' History of Abemethy, p. 236.
' Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 592.
THE MONASTERY. 243
rood. Melrose and Dundrennan were daughters of Rievaux
in the North Riding; Dryburgh was the offspring of Aln-
wick; Paisley of Wenlock."^
It may be interesting to glance at the traces left on topog-
raphy by some of our larger monastic establishments. In
certain cases these establishments gave rise to the burghs,
where their remains are still to be seen. Thus Paisley is
the daughter of the Cluniac monastery founded there about
1 160 by Walter Fitz-Alan, High Steward of Scotland,
and dedicated to St James, St Mirren, and St Milburga of
Wenlock. The monastery was at first a priory, but in
1245 was definitely raised to the dignity of an abbey, a
privilege provisionally granted some time earlier, and,
as the editor of the 'Reg. de Passelet'* mentions, **a
century later (probably in the year 1334), Pope Benedict
XII. granted to the abbot the privilege of using a mitre
and ring, the insignia of a bishop, and of exercising the
episcopal functions in all churches and other places subject
to the monastery." The burgh of Paisley has still its Abbey
parish.
So extensive were the possessions of Paisley Abbey that
in 1265 thirty churches belonged to it, eleven of these being
in Renfrewshire. Before settling at Paisley the monks
found a resting-place near Renfrew, where Abbot's Inch*
and Monk-Dyke are still to be found, recalling grants of
land made to the monastery. Among its other grants was
the district now included in the united parish of Monktoun
and Prestwick in Ayrshire. Chalmers says : ** The united
parish of Monktoun and Prestwick comprehends the whole
of the old parish of Prestwick that was anciently called
Prestwick-borough. The monks of Paisley having obtained
from Walter not only the church of Prestwic, with the
glebe and pertinents, but the property of the lands forming
the manor of Prestwic, this place was called *the Monks
Prestwic,' and afterwards Monktoun. This last superseded
the original name, which was dropt; and the village,
^ Scottish Abbeys and Cathedrals, p. 27. ^ Introduction, p. v.
' The name seems to have been g-iven after the removal of the monastery
to Paisley and its elevation to the dignity of an abbey.
244 'I^K MONASTERY.
the church, and the parish have since been called
Monktoun/' ^
In 1244 Crossragnel Abbey, in Maybole parish, was
founded by Duncan, Earl of Carrick, for Clnniac monks
from Paisley* The new foundation was to be independent
of the mother-house except for an annual visitation by the
head of the latter to correct any irregularities that might be
found at CrossragueL* The ruins of the monastery stand
on a piece of ground of eight acres in extent, called the
AbbotVYard or precincts of Crossraguel. They comprise
the roofless church, 160 feet by 25 feet (the apsidal choir
containing an aumbry, sedilia, and an altar tomb), a square
chapter-house, formed in the fifteenth century to take the
place of the south transept, and some remains of domestic
buildings on the south side.' The estate of Monkwood, in
the same parish, was probably so named from its connection
with the monks of Crossragnel. The regality of the abbey
included, among other lands, those of AbbotshiU.**
The Tyronensian abbey of Lindores in Fife was founded
towards the end of the twelfth century.* Its erection was
the result of a vow made by David, Earl of Huntingdon,
grandson of David I., when in peril of shipwreck on his
return from the Crusades. The site selected was a gentle
rising-ground overlooking the Tay, where the ruins of the
abbey may still be seen. The monastery was dedicated to
St Mary and St Andrew, and was noted for its orchards.
Sibbald says: ''Anciently within Earn's-side-wood are the
ruins and seat of the abbacy of Lundoris, a right sweet
situation, and of a most rich soil, witness the vastly big old
' Caledonia, vol. iii. pp. 505, 506. " In 1225 Maldoven, Earl of Lennox,
confirmed to the monks of Paisley a piece of land called in his charter
Dallenlenrath, thoug^ht to be Dalmonach in Bonhill parish, Dumbartonshire
— f.#., Monksfield." — ' Keg. de Passelet,' p. 212.
* Crossragnel Charters, vol. i., Introd., p. xxiv.
* Vide Walcott's Scoti-Monasticon, p. 294.
^ Crossraguel Charters, Introd., p. Iviii.
' Bishop Dowden is of opinion that Guido, the first abbot of Lindores,
was appointed in 11 91. He shows that without doubt Guido was abbot in
1 195. — ' Chartulary of Lindores,' Introd., p. xvi. For notes on Seals con-
nected with Lindores Abbey, by William Rae Macdonald, F.S.A. Scot.,
vide the same work, pp. 327-331.
THE MONASTERY. 245
pear-trees there." * The neighbouring town of Newburgh
sprang up under the fostering care of the abbey. In 1266
it was erected into a burgh of barony by Alexander III. in
favour of the abbot; and in the charter of erection it is
described as ^' novus burgus juxta monasterium de Lindores."
A spring at Newburgh is known as the Abbot's Well, and
another as the Monks' Well ; while in CoUessie parish are
Monkstown and Monksmoss, the district there having been
granted to the monastery to supply it with heather and moss
for fuel.* When Edward III. of England was in Perth in
1335, he ordered the fortifications of the city to be renewed
at the expense of certain monasteries — one of them being
Lindores. Accordingly its abbot built the Spey-gate, and
a tower which, from its monastic associations, received the
name of the Monk Tower.* The church-lands of Monkegie,
in Aberdeenshire, were for a time the property of the mon-
astery of Lindores. An eminence east of the old burying-
ground of the parish is still known as the Monks' Hill.'*
The monks settled at Lindores came from Kelso, where
an abbey was founded by David I. circa 1126 as the suc-
cessor of one founded at Selkirk by him some years earlier,
when he was Earl of Cumbria, but removed, as his charter
indicates, because Selkirk was not suitable for an abbey
(" non conveniens abbathiae "). In connection with David's
desire to plant a monastery at Selkirk, Mr T. Craig-Brown
remarks : " He applied to St Bernard, founder of the Bene-
dictine establishment at Tiron, who spared him a draft of
thirteen of his followers, men not only of Christian faith
but of skill in many branches of industry. To provide for
this valuable band of colonisers, whom he located near his
own strong castle of Selkirk, Earl David endowed them with
wide possessions and valuable privileges." The monastery
thus founded gave rise to the name Selkirk -Abbatis, in
contrast to that of Selkirk-Regis, a distinction kept up in
ecclesiastical documents for a century or two. Mr Craig-
Brown says : " We are inclined to think that the property
now and in past memory known as The Batts, lying in * the
^ History of Fife and Kinross, p. 403. ^ N. S. A., Fife, p. 30.
' Fittis's Ecclesiastical Annals of Perth, p. 28.
* Jervise's Epitaphs, vol. ii. p. 301.
246 THE MONASTERY.
land of Selkirk/ as we interpret the charter, has something
to do with the old designation." ^
Among the extensive possessions of Kelso Abbey was
some land in Carluke parish, Lanarkshire. In a rental of
the abbey, of date 1567, the vicarage of Carluke is rated at
nine pounds six shillings and eightpence, and its kirkland
at four pounds.^ The ancient church of Carluke, known as
the Forest-Kirk, stood near the Clyde, where the farmhouse
of Mauldslie-Mains is situated. Some ground close to its
site long went by the name of the Abbey- steads.* In a
charter undated, but granted probably circa 1160 by Hugh
Riddell, Lord of Cranston in Mid-Lothian, in favour of the
monks of Kelso, confirming their right to some property at
Preston on his manor of Nether Cranston, reference is
made to a piece of ground styled Abbotismedue (Abbot's
meadow).*
Kelso Abbey also owned land in Lesmahagow parish,
where a priory subject to its rule was founded by David I.
in 1 144. John of Eltham, brother of Edward III., when
invading Scotland in 1335, burned the priory and killed
several people who had sought refuge within its sanctuary
ground. On reaching Perth he met Edward, who slew
him with his own hand on account of the cruelties com-
mitted by him on his march. Wyntoun, who narrates the
incident, says : —
" There wes the wcngeawnce tane perfay
Off the brynnyng off that Abbay."*^
Strictly speaking, the Lesmahagow foundation was a priory,
not an abbey, though Wyntoun calls it such. The latter
name has been used in Abbey-green, applied to the town
of Lesmahagow. We find another trace of monastic in-
fluence in the parish in the name of the place known as
Monks' Stables.
About the year 11 18 Earl David founded a monastery at
Jedworth, now Jedburgh, by settling there some canons
' History of Selkirkshire, vol. ii. pp. 2-6.
^ Liber de Calchou, pp. 492, 494. ' O. S. A., vol. viii. p. 121, note.
* Liber de Calchou, p. 199.
^ The Orygynale Cronykil of Scotland, vol. ii. p. 419.
THE MONASTERY. 247
regular of the Order of St Augustine, whom he brought
from the Abbey of St Quentin at Beauvais in France. The
monastery was originally a priory, but about 1147 was raised
to the dignity of an abbey. The burgh has a Canongate,
and it once had a structure known as the Abbot's Tower,
whose ruins were removed in the eighteenth century.^
There is a Monklaw in the parish. Abbotrule, styled Rule
Abbatis in a charter of 1220, was an ancient Roxburghshire
parish, divided in 1777 equally between the parishes of
Hobkirk and Southdean. It was called Rule Hervey in the
middle of the twelfth century, and received its later name
from the fact that it was then granted to the monastery of
Jedburgh, which appears to have retained it till the Reforma-
tion.* There is reason to believe that the lands of Abbot-
syke and Abbotshawes in Castletown parish were so called
from their connection with the Jedburgh monastery. A
convent of Franciscans or Grey Friars was planted at Jed-
burgh in 1513; and though the building has perished, we
find a trace of its occupants in the Friars'-gate, running
from the Burnwynd port to the east end of the town, and
containing a house known as Friars on the site of the
convent. There are also the Friars' -gardens, still noted
in modern times for the excellence of the crops produced
by an ancient Longueville pear-tree.*
Canonbie, in Dumfriesshire, means the Dwelling of the
Canons. It derived its name from a priory of Augustinian
canons founded in, or probably before, 1165, between the
Liddel and the Esk. It was a cell of Jedburgh Abbey, and
continued such till the Reformation. Grose says: "This
monastery was frequently plundered and burned by the
English, and the prior and canons thereof obliged to abandon
their dwelling during the heat of the war.* Vestiges of the
priory buildings remain, and in local topography we find
Priorholm, Priorliden, and Priorhill. The Franciscans or
Grey Friars came into Scotland in 1231, and soon afterwards
founded a monastery on the banks of the Teviot, under the
walls of Roxburgh. The Rev. James Morton says : " Their
^ N. S. A., Roxburgh, p. 11. ' O. P. S., vol. i. pp. 549, 350.
^ Jeffrey's History of Roxburghshire, vol. ii. p. 107.
^ Antiquities of Scotland, vol. i. p. 134.
248 THE MONASTERY.
church, an arch of which was standing in the memory of
persons yet alive, was dedicated in honour of St Peter ; and
their cemetery was dedicated on the 4th of May 1235 ^Y
William de Bondington, Bishop of Glasgow." ^ When re-
ferring to the later fortunes of the friary, Mr A. Jefifrey
remarks: "About 1297 the friars appear to have been
pensioners of the town, and had right to a part of the
fishings in the Tweed. The site of the convent is now
occupied by a farmhouse which still retains the name of
Friars. Several years ago the occupant of the farm came
upon the burying -ground of the Order. A few of the
coffins were in a good state of preservation and ornamented
with rude plates of iron." ^ Some ground in the neighbour-
hood is still known as the Friars' Haugh. The brethren
of the Greyfriars' Monastery in Dumfries, within whose
church Robert Bruce stabbed the Red Comyn in 1306,
continue to be remembered in the neighbouring Friars'
Vennel.
The Kirkcudbrightshire parish of New Abbey recalls
Sweetheart Abbey — a Cistercian monastery founded there in
1275 by Devorgilla, mother of John Baliol, to receive the
heart of her husband, John de Baliol, who had died six
years before, — the sweet heart (dulce cor) being placed in
an ivory casket within its walls. The parish contains the
lands of Friars' Yard and a stream known as New Abbey
Pow. Sweetheart Abbey was called New Abbey to dis-
tinguish it from Dundrennan Abbey, founded 133 years
earlier by Fergus, Lord of Galloway, and known in con-
sequence as Old Abbey. The alternative name given to
Rerwick parish, where the ruins of the latter are still to be
seen, was Monkton in the seventeenth century, according
to Symson,' and Monkland in the following century, accord-
ing to Heron.^ The stream flowing past the ruins is called
Abbey Burn. Another foundation by Fergus in the same
district was the Praemonstratensian abbey of Tongueland,
little of which now remains ; but we still have a trace of
its influence in Priory Doach and Lairdmannoch, on the
^ Monastic Annals of Teviotdale, p. 319.
^ History of Roxburghshire, vol. ii. p. 75.
' Description of Galloway, p. 14. ^ Journey, vol. ii. p. 199.
THE MONASTERY. 249
Dee and the Tarff respectively. The former Sir Herbert
Maxwell interprets as the Priory Weir or Cruive, and the
latter conjecturally as the Garden of the Monks — the first
syllable being perhaps Gaelic lubhghort, a garden (pronounced
" lort *') ; 1 but the etymology is doubtful. In the adjoining
parish of Kirkchrist, now united to Twynholm, a nunnery
is believed to have existed. Its presence would account
for the names of the two farms of High and Low Nunton
in the south of the parish. Close to them is Nunmill.^
1 Gall. Top. 2 N. s, A., Kirkcudbright, p. 40.
CHAPTER XIX.
THE MONASTERY — continued.
Dryburgb Abbey — Melrote Abbey — Friars^ Cane — St BathaxCs Nunnery —
Eccles Nunnery — Lincluden Nunnery — St Martha* s Hospital^ Aberdour
— Crawford Nunnery — Abbey Nunnery — Emmanuel Nunnery — Craii
Priory — Bervie Monastery — DunfermTtne Abbey — Urqubart Priory —
Grey friars* and Blackfriars* Monasteries^ Elgin — IVhitefriars* Mon^
astery^ LinRthgo^w — Redfriars* Monastery^ Dunbar — St Andrews
Priory — Carthusian Monastery ^ Perth — Balmerino Abbey — Wlntefriars*
Monastery^ Aberdeen — Arbroath Abbey — Fyvie Priory — Scone Abbey.
The lovely ruins of Dryburgh Abbey take our thoughts back
to the middle of the twelfth century, when a Praemonstra-
tensian monastery was founded there either by David I. or
by his High Constable, Hugo de Morville — for there is some
doubt as to the real founder. In the ' Chronica de Mailros '
we read, "Anno 1150, Ordo Praemonstratensis venit ad Drue-
burch, ad festiuitatem Sancti Martini " (November 10) ; and
again, "Anno 1152, Conventus venit ad Driburgh die
Sancte Lucie " (December 13) " et Rogerus factus est abbas
primus."^ These statements evidently imply that though
the monks, who came from Alnwick, were brought to Dry-
burgh in 1 150, the monastic community was not organised
till two years later. Sir William Dugdale remarks : " Dry-
burgh was burnt and plundered by the English in 1323.
King James VI. gave this abbey, with its revenue, to the
Earl of Mar, who erected it into a temporal lordship, to-
gether with Inchmahomac in Perthshire, in favour of Henry
Erskine, the earl's third son by the Lady Mary Stewart." *
In a charter of David, Commendator of Dryburgh, of date
^ Pp. 74, 75. ' Mon. Anglic.
THE MONASTERY. 25 1
1580, reference is made to Monkfurde (Monksford) in con-
nection with fishings in the Tweed ; and in a " Rentall of
the Lordship of Dryburght," circa 1620, there is mention of
Nunland in Foulden parish, where some nuns are believed
to have been settled.^ The canons of Dryburgh had prop-
erty at Heytoun, in Roxburgh parish, including Prior's
Land, mentioned in a seventeenth century Retour.*
The parish of Melrose has many monastic associations.
At Old Melrose (anciently Melros), about two miles from
the town of Melrose, on a peninsula formed by a bend of
the Tweed, a monastery was founded by St Aidan of Lindis-
farne towards the middle of the seventh century. Its first
abbot was Eata, who had Boisil under him as prior. The
latter was succeeded by his pupil Cuthbert. The place was
burned in 839 by Kenneth, King of the Scots, when invading
the territory of the Angles, but seems to have been rebuilt
some years later. Before the end of the eleventh century
the monastery appears to have been ruined and deserted
except for a short time between 1073 and 1075, when it
was occupied by a few monks, including Turgot, afterwards
Bishop of St Andrews and confessor to Queen Margaret.
The monastery was succeeded by a chapel, dedicated to
St Cuthbert.* Pilgrimages were made to the chapel in
later times, and leading to it was a road called the Girth-
gate — i.e., the Sanctuary Way.
A new site was selected on the plain between the Eildons
and the Tweed, when, in 1136, the foundations were laid
of King David's Cistercian abbey of St Mary of Melrose.
The building was consecrated ten years later, but was
destroyed during the wars of succession, after the death of
Alexander IIL in 1286. The rebuilding of the monastery,
whose ruins still form such an attraction to Melrose, was
largely due to the efforts of Robert Bruce, whose heart,
after having been brought back from Spain, was buried
within its walls. The extent of the abbey's possessions are
thus indicated by Professor Innes : '' The monks had lands
upon their own river, and round their monastery, and at
Berwick, Peebles, Roxburgh, besides great districts in
^ Liber de Dryburg^h, pp. 313, 368. ^ O. P. S., vol. i. p. 494.
' O. P. S., vol. i. pp. 279, 280.
252 THE MONASTERY.
Teviotdale* They had, too, immense grants of pastures in
Eskdale, Kyle and Carrick, Haddington, and the Lammer-
moors, and were the growers of the finest wool shipped firom
Scotland. In their chartulary we find everywhere strict
rules for the protection of agricultufe, and evidence of the
good husbandry of the abbey." ^
In the topography of Melrose parish we have such signifi-
cant names as Cloister Close, Abbotsford, Priorswood, the
Prior's Well, Monksford, the Monks' Well, and the Haly
Wheel, — the last being a rapid in the Tweed. There is a
tradition that, between the decline of the Old Melrose
monastery and the building of King David's abbey, there
was another monastic foundation planted mid-way between
their respective sites, which gave the name of Red Abbey
Stead to a field near the village of Newstead.* At the
Reformation the abbey lands in the parish included, among
others, Friercroft (Friarcroft) and Freirshaw (Friarwood).
Among the possessions of the abbey elsewhere than at
Melrose may be mentioned Monks' Tower and Monks'
Croft at Hassendean, and the Munkland (Monkland) in
Maybole parish, described by Abercrummie as "ane loo
merkland of old extent which is an appendage of the Abbacy
of Melrose."^ In Linton parish, Roxburghshire, are Prior
Row and Priory -meadow, but it is not certain to what
monastery the names point.
The estate of Friars' Carse, in Dunscore parish, Dum-
friesshire, was also among the possessions of Melrose Abbey,
and had a cell dependent upon it. When referring to the
building, Grose remarks : *' The old refectory had walls
8 feet thick, and the chimney was 12 feet wide. This old
building, having become ruinous, was pulled down in 1773
to make way for the present house. Near the house is the
Lough, which was the fish-pond of the friary, in the middle
of which is a very curious artificial island, founded upon
large piles and planks of oak, where the monks lodged their
valuable effects when the English made an inroad into
Strathnith." * Some antique stone figures placed in the
* Legal Antiquities, pp. 167, 168. ' N. S. A., Roxburgh, p. 58.
' Description of Carrick in Pitcaim's * History of the Kennedys,* p. 167.
* Antiquities of Scotland, vol. i. p. Z49.
THE MONASTERY. 253
avenue leading to the mansion-house are thought to have
adorned the mediaeval building.
In the Lammermoor district of Berwickshire were the
two pre - Reformation parishes of Strafontane and St
Bathans, the latter called after Baithene, St Columba's
cousin and successor as Abbot of lona. After the Refor-
mation they were united under the name of Abbey St
Bathans, the first part of the name referring to a convent
founded towards the end of the twelfth century by Ada,
daughter of William the Lion and wife of the Earl of
March, for Cistercian nuns from Berwick. The convent
stood between the church and the Whitadder, but the
buildings were removed many years ago. The convent
gardens, which lay to the south and east of the church,
were known as the Precincts -yards. Also to the east of
the church is St Bathan's Well, formerly frequented for its
supposed miraculous powers of healing, and locally believed
never to freeze.^ The writer of the parish sketch in the
*N. S. A.** observes: "It is a favourite article of belief
in this quarter that a subterranean passage exists leading
from the nunnery of St Bathans below the Whitadder to
the church of Strafontane, by which the nuns went, unseen,
to be confessed by the clergy there." The convent, besides
giving name to the parish, is still remembered in the emi-
nence known as Abbey Hill.
A Cistercian nunnery dedicated to the Virgin was founded
by Cospatrick, Earl of Dunbar, in or about 1155, at Eccles,
in the same shire. It originated the names of Nunbank and
Nunmoss in Fawside, and of Nunmyre in the lands of Tod-
rig, as well as of certain Nuncrofts in the same district.' In
1545 the nunnery, like the town, was burned by the Earl
of Hertford during his invasion of Scotland, and was not
rebuilt.
About the same time as the foundation of the nunnery at
Eccles, a colony of Benedictine nuns was settled at Lin-
cluden, near Dumfries, by Uchtred, second son of Fergus,
Lord of Galloway. The nuns remained in possession till
towards the end of the fourteenth century, when, on ac-
count of certain irregularities, they were expelled by
^ N. S. A., Berwick, p. 109. * Ibid., p. no. ' R. M. S.
254 THE MONASTERY.
Archibald the Grim, Earl of Douglas, and the establish-
ment was converted into a collegiate church for a provost
and twelve canons. The ivy-clad ruins of the college are
picturesquely situated close to the junction of the Cluden
and the Nith. The earlier occupants of the place are re-
called by such names as Nuniield and Nun wood in the
neighbourhood of Lincluden, and by Nunland in Lochrutton
parish, where the church belonged to the nunnery.^ Nun-
land and Nunholme, Mr Macdowall informs us, are men-
tioned in " The Register Buik of the Fewis maid be the
College Kirk of Lincluden, 1547-64."*
At Aberdour, in Fife, was a spring, styled in 1479 "le
pilgramys well," resorted to, as the name implies, by many
a pilgrim anxious for the restoration of health. To accom-
modate these, a charitable institution, dedicated to St Martha,
was founded by James, Earl of Morton, and in i486 was
placed under the charge of four claresses or nuns of St
Francis. Regarding these nuns Cardonnell remarks: "The
Nuns who followed the rule of St Francis were established
by St Clare, from whom they took their name. St Clare
was born at Assist in Italy, and was by St Francis him-
self admitted into the Order in 12 12. A number of
ladies followed her example, for whom St Francis wrote
a particular Rule, full of rigour and great austerities."*
Eight acres near Aberdour were bestowed on St Martha's
Hospital, and were in consequence known as the Sister-
Lands. In 1560 the establishment came to an end ; and
the Sister-Lands, with the nunnery and its garden, passed
into lay hands.* The name Sisterlands survived, and was
applied in modern times to the field adjacent to the manse
garden.*
A place on the east bank of the Daer, in Crawford parish,
Lanarkshire, is called the Nunnery; but there is no tradition
regarding the origin of the name.* We know more about
Abbey, a village on the Tyne near Haddington. A Cistercian
' Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 359. ^ Chroiucles of Lincluden, p. 106.
' Picturesque Antiquities of Scotland, p. 22.
* Vide notice of the Hospital of St Martha at Aberdour, Fife, by the Rev.
W. Ross, in 'P. S. A Scot.,' vol. iii. pp. 214-220.
• O. S. A., vol. iv. p. 334. • O. P. S., vol. t. p. 166.
THE MONASTERY. 255
nunnery was founded there in 1178 by Ada, mother of Mal-
colm IV. and William the Lion. Major, who was bom near
Haddington, and must have known the convent well,
describes it as " fair and well-endowed.**^ Fordun mentions
a tradition that during a great flood in the river in the year
1358, when the buildings seemed likely to be swept away, the
Virgin, to whom the convent was dedicated, intervened in its
behalf. There are now no remains of the structure, but the
name of the village keeps its memory alive. In 1471 the
prioress and her nuns took legal proceedings against the
lairds of Yester and Mackerston, who had seized their lands
of Nunhopes, with the result that restitution was made to
the convent.* The estate of Huntingdon, near Haddington,
was formerly called Nunside ; and there is still Nungate, a
suburb of the town, lying to the east of the river — i,e,, the
gate or way taken by the nuns when going to and from
their convent.
The nunnery had lands in Garvald parish, where, about
the middle of the fifteenth century, a] fortalice known as
Nunraw was erected. Mr D. Croal remarks: " It was a stout
fabric, built not so much for ornament as for protection to
the nuns and their valuables. The massive height and
breadth of the main walls, with their narrow slits of windows,
were relieved by the graceful towers that rose at intervals,
and by the bold masonry of the corbels and gargoyles that
ornamented the battlements."' Though altered in later
times, the house, which stands on the edge of a deep glen,
where flows the Nunraw Burn, still retains many mediaeval
features. Some structural alterations, carried out about the
middle of last century, brought to light the painted ceiling
of the refectory, bearing, along with allegorical figures, the
arms of the Kings of Scotland, England, Navarre, Arra-
gon, Egypt, &c. Chalmers says : " In February 1547-48
Elizabeth Hepburn, the prioress, appeared before the regent
and his council, and engaged to keep the fortlet of Nunraw
from their old enemies, or to cause it to be razed." *
In Muiravonside parish, Stirlingshire, is Manuel Junction,
on the North British Railway, so called from Emmanuel
^ History of Greater Britain, p. 165. * Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 504.
* Sketches of East Lothian, p. 45. * Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 504.
256 THE MONASTERY.
Priory — a Cistercian nunnery built beside the Avon by
Malcolm IV. about 1156. Regarding this nunnery Grose
remarks : " Besides the endowments bestowed by the royal
founder, it received considerable donations from others at
different periods. King William, surnamed the Lion, made
a grant of the tenth of all his revenues in the shire and
borough of Linlithgow, both money and victuals. Alex-
ander IL made a donation of the mills of Linlithgow with
all their sequels and appurtenances ; and Roger de Avenel
bestowed on the holy sisters a chalder of wheat, to be paid
by him and his heirs, out of his barns of Abercorn, at
Christmas yearly. Of this nunnery little remains except the
west end of the church. This fragment contains an arched
door or gateway, with three small Gothic windows over it,
and over these a circular one. Part of the south wall of the
church was standing till the beginning of the year 1788,
when, the river having risen to an unusual height, it was
swept away by the violence of the waters with part of the
bank used as a cemetery."^
Crail, in Fife, had a priory dedicated to St Rufus, who is
probably to be identified with St Maelrubha. Nothing is
known regarding the date of its foundation; but what is
described as a ruinous gable with Gothic windows was visible
till about one hundred years ago, when it was thrown down
by the sea. The ruin was known as the Prior Walls. Close
to its site are a field and a spring, still known respectively as
the Prior's Croft and the Briery (or Priory) Well.* We are
told that charters connected with feus in the burgh of Bervie,
in Kincardineshire, contain names such as Friars Dubbs, in-
dicating former monastic associations. Near Friars Dubbs
an ancient cemetery was discovered many years ago.* Such
names point to a Carmelite or White Friars' monastery,
known to have once stood close to Bervie. We get a
glimpse of the monastery in an Act of the Scottish Parlia-
ment of date 1587, in which reference is made to certain
possessions ''qlkis pertenit to the freris carmelitane sum-
tyme situat beside the bur'- of Inuerbervie." *
^ Antiquities of Scotland, vol. ii. pp. 67, 68.
* N. S. A., Fife, p. 964. ^ N. S. A., Kincardine, p. 7.
* Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, vol. iii. p. 489.
THE MONASTERY. 257
The Benedictine abbey of Dunfermline was established by
David I. in 1128 on the basis of a religious foundation by
Queen Margaret dedicated to the Holy Trinity.^ It has left
its impress on topography in Abbey Parks, an estate in the
neighbourhood of the burgh, and Abbot's Hall, a parish on
the coast. The name of the latter is thus explained in the
* O. S. A.' : * "It is said that an abbot of Dunfermline built
a summer-house near the place where the church of Abbot's
Hall now stands, and called it the Hall of the Abbot."
The Rev. J. W. Taylor says : " The site of the Hall of the
Abbot is known to have been where the Raith gardens are
now, and these gardens were wont to be generally called
the Abbotshall gardens."^ An ancient yew is believed to
mark the spot where the mansion stood. Little Monkton,
and Monkton Hall at Musselburgh, were also connected with
Dunfermline Abbey. Urquhart Priory, in Elginshire, —
another of David's foundations, — was a cell of Dunfermline.
Its ruins were removed about the middle of the seventeenth
century, but it is still remembered in the name of Abbey
Well, close to the site of the building.
The Franciscan or Greyfriars' monastery at Elgin, whose
church was restored in 1898 by the late Marquess of Bute,
was founded by Alexander II., and gave name to the
property known as the Greyfriars. Writing towards the end
of the eighteenth century, Cordiner says : " The dwellings,
belonging to a convent of Franciscan friars in Elgin, are
many of them still habitable, and afford spacious apartments ;
and the remains of the adjoining church are highly orna-
mental, in a noble Gothic stile." ^ Alexander II. also estab-
lished a colony of Dominican or Black Friars at Elgin. Their
house stood on the low ground between Lady Hill and the
Lossie ; and although the building has entirely disappeared,
its site continues to be known as the Black Friars' Haugh.
Friars Brae at Linlithgow is a rising-ground where once
stood a Carmelite or Whitefriars' monastery, dating from
1290. Not far off is a spring known as the Friars' Well.
The church of Irvine, in Ayrshire, belonged to the abbey
^ Keg. de Dunfermeiyn, Pref., p. xi. ' Vol. iv. p. 185.
' Historical Antiquities of Fife, vol. ii. p. 54.
^ Remarkable Ruins, &c.y vol. i.
R
2S8 THE MONASTERY.
of Kilwinning; but Friars' Ford, mentioned in an Irvine
charter of date 1477, points rather to the White Friars,
who were settled in the burgh probably in the fourteenth
century.^ Friar's Croft at Dunbar, in East Lothian, repre-
sents the site of a Trinity or Redfriars' monastery, founded
there by Patrick, fifth Earl of Dunbar. Regarding this
monastery Chalmers remarks: **In 1218, Patrick, Earl of
Dunbar, founded a house of Red or Trinity Friars at Dun-
bar; and the lands, which piety or zeal had given them,
were transferred, after the Reformation, to George Home
of Friarsland." * The priory of St Andrews was founded in
1144 for Augustinian canons. It ''soon took its place as
the first in rank of the religious houses of Scotland ; and
its prior, with the ring and mitre of a bishop, had rank
and place in Parliament above the abbots and all other
prelates of the regular Church."* The influence of the
priory on topography is to be traced in the name of
"freremedev" (friar-meadow), mentioned in an indenture,
dated 1405, of certain lands feued to Thomas, Archdeacon of
St Andrews.* Friarton, in Forgan parish, seems also to have
been connected with the priory of St Andrews. The ancient
church of the parish was among the possessions of the latter.
The lands of Friarton at Perth belonged to the Carthusian
monastery founded in the Fair City by James I. in 1429.
They have given name to the hamlet of Friarton, close to
which, at a rapid bend of the Tay, is a deep pool known as
the Friarton Hole,^ where, according to tradition, a large
bell, which was being landed at the pier in pre-Reformation
times, fell into the water and was never recovered. The
Dominican or Blackfriars' monastery, founded at Perth in
1 23 1, was represented in local topography by the Black-
friars' Wynd and the Blackfriars' Croft. The latter lay
to the south of the lands of Balhousie, and was at one
time a farm, with fields of grass and corn, but is now
covered with houses.®
' Irvine Charters, vol. i. p. 151. ^ Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 508,
' Cosmo Innes's Scotch Leg'al Antiquities, pp. 163, 164.
^ Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 422.
^ Fittis's Eccles. Annals of Perth, pp. 42, 249.
* The Blackfriars of Perth, Introd., pp. xxiii, xxix.
THE MONASTERY. 259
In a charter of 147 1 we read of the lands of Freretoune,
at Balmerino in Fife.^ These were connected with the
Cistercian abbey of St Mary and St Edward the Confessor,
founded in 1227 by Ermengarda, widow of William the
Lion, who had previously visited the place on more than
one occasion, and had derived benefit to her health from
her residence there. Though the erection of the monastery
was due to her^ its foundation charter runs in the name
of her son, Alexander II. The abbey was burned by the
English under Admiral Wyndham on Christmas night i547.
The parish has both a Prior's Well and a Monk's Well.
Beyond the parish we find a trace of the influence of the
monastery — ^viz., at Barry in Forfarshire. The Rev. Dr
Campbell remarks : " In 1552 a feu-charter of certain lands
at Barry was given to Robert Forrester, and the reddendo
included the furnishing a house to the abbot and his factors
when they went thither to keep their courts. There was
there also a piece of ground called the Abbots' Horse-
ward." * In the *Taxt Roll of the Abbacye of Balmerinoch,*
of date 1617, we find a Friermylne among the possessions
of the monastery.
Aberdeen had a farm of Friartoun at Rubislaw, mentioned
in a charter of 1438-39. It was probably connected either
with the Blackfriars' or the Whitefriars' monastery. The
former, founded by Alexander II. in 1222, is believed to
have stood mid-way between the School-hill and Gordon's
Hospital. It was demolished in 1560, and various houses
were built out of its ruins ; but its memory survives in the
name of Blackfriars' Street. The Whitefriars* monastery,
established in 1350, occupied a site on the south side of
the Green, near what is now Carmelite Street.^ The mon-
astery owned the Friar's Glen in Fordoun parish, Kincar-
dineshire. Regarding it Jervise says: *'In 1402 Eraser of
Frendraught granted the property to the Carmelite or
White Friars of Aberdeen, who continued to draw the
revenues of it down to the Reformation. Then the glen
passed to the Earl Marischal, who granted it to the
Marischal College of Aberdeen, from which it passed by
^ Reg. Mag. Sig. ^ Balmerino and Its Abbey, p. 94, note.
' The Book of Bon Accord, pp. 26, 27, 125.
260 THE MONASTERY.
purchase more than half a century ago to the proprietor of
Drumtochty." *
Forty -nine years before Ermengarda's foundation at
Balmerino, referred to above, her husband had founded the
great Abbey of Arbroath, dedicated to the Virgin and St
Thomas i Becket. When speaking of the First Pointed
period of architecture in Scotland, Dr Joseph Robertson
observes: **Of the conventual churches of this age the
grandest undoubtedly was that which the fears or the
devotion of the King of Scots reared on the shore of Angus
in honour of St Thomas k Becket. It was founded in 1178,
—within seven years of the martyrdom of the heroic primate,
— ^was so far built in 1214 as to receive the tomb of its
royal founder, and was consecrated in presence of his son
m 1233. It now exists only in ghastly fragments, which,
seen from sea, have an imposing look, but viewed closely
serve for little more than to denote the style and great size
of the fabric." 2 The monastery has left a trace of itself
in the names of Abbot's Harbour, Abbey-green, and Abbey
parish. Other traces in local topography are indicated by
Mr David Miller,* including such names as Abbey Path;
Lordburn (thought to be the Lord Abbot's Burn); Ward-
dykes, from the ward or enclosure belonging to the abbot ;
Barn -green, where the thrashing barns of the monastery
stood; Fisher Acre, belonging to the person who supplied
the convent with fish; and Punderlaw, the hill of the
Punder or Poinder, who had charge of the woods of the
monastery, and derived his name from having to poind or
impound strayed cattle. Mr Miller also mentions Almorj'
Street and Almory Close, connected with the alms given
to the poor, as well as the Cellarer's Croft, Granitor's Croft,
and Smithy Croft, the last two recalling respectively the
Granitor, who had charge of the grain and the granaries,
and the smith or master of works {MagisUr Fabrice) who had
to attend to the repair of the monastery buildings.
Among the fishings belonging to Arbroath Abbey was a
net fishing in the North Esk called St Thomas, in honour
^ Memorials, vol. i. p. 145.
" Scottish Abbeys and Cathedrals, p. 43.
• Arbroath and Its Abbey, pp. 58, 163, 173-177.
THE MONASTERY. 261
of its patron saint. In an abbey charter of 1466 reference
is made to some land in the district of Futtie, at Aberdeen,
belonging to the monastery, and then styled Abbatis Hal
(Abbot's Hall).^ On the other side of the Dee, in Nigg
parish, is the farm of Abbots- Walls, formerly styled Abbot's
Hall. Regarding it Jervise remarks: ''It is said that the
abbots of Arbroath had a residence upon the haugh on the
south side of the Dee. All trace of the old building is
gone; but Abbots' Walls is still the name of a farm near
Kincorth. It is called 'Abbots' hall' in old titles; and in
1592, when Duncan Forbes of Monymusk had a feu of lands
in and around Torry, 'the yairdis of the maner place' of
Abbots-hall are specially mentioned." * " Marjory, Countess
of Buchan, bestowed the church of Turriff on the abbey of
Arbroath about 12 14, but she seems to have revoked her
gift soon after, for her son. Earl William, in 1273 gave the
church-lands of Turriff to the almshouse which he founded
there. In the foundation charter the boundary of these
lands is said to run 'vsque ad uiam monachorum ' — i.e.,
the monks' gate or way, a place which, Jervise tells us, is
still j>ointed out at Turriff." * The monks in this case were
probably those connected with a Celtic monastery at Turriff,
which survived till the twelfth century, but seems to have
come to an end before the date of Earl William's charter.
According to the 'N. S. A.,'* some houses at Turriff are
known as Abbey- Land. St Mary's Priory, founded in 1179
at F5rvie, in the same shire, by Fergus, Earl of Buchan,
was a dependency of Arbroath. The memory of its Tyron-
ensian monks survives in the name of Monkshill, an estate
in the parish mentioned in an Arbroath Abbey charter of
1508.^
The monastery of Scone, which stood on the site of the
present palace of Scone, owed its erection in 11 14 to
^ In the year mentioned, Malcolm, Abbot of Arbroath, feued to William
Lutar, burgess of Aberdeen, and Marjory his wife, '* illam vastam terram
suam vulgariter nuncupatam ly Abbatis Hal jacentem in fotino infra burgtim
de Abirden." — * Liber S. Thome de Aberbrothoc,' vol. ii. p. 151.
^ Epitaphs, vol. ii. p. 18.
' Ibid., vol. ii. p. 219, and Collect. Aberdeen and Banff, p. 467.
* Aberdeen, p. 998.
^ Liber S. Thome de Aberbrothoc, vol. ii. p. 373.
262 THE MONASTERY.
Alexander L, who settled there a band of Augustinian canons
brought by him from St Oswald's Priory, near Pontefract in
Yorkshire. Scone was at first a priory, but was raised to
the dignity of an abbey when Robert, Prior of Restennet,
became its head in 1162. Alexander's monastery succeeded
a Culdee foundation whose church was dedicated to the
Holy Trinity, The new foundation was placed under the
patronage of the Virgin, St Michael, St John, St Lawrence,
and St Augustine. The last of these was remembered in
the name of Sanct Augustenis-Land (St Augustine's land),
mentioned in a charter of 1585.^ Among other possessions
of the monastery were lands known as Abbotiscroft and
Friertoun respectively.* The church of Echt, in Aberdeen-
shire, was granted to Scone Abbey about 1220 ; and in the
parish is Monecht, anciently Monksecht.^ It is interesting
to find a monastery on the banks of the Tay possessing a
link with the far North. The abbot of Scone was, ex officio,
one of the prebendaries of Dornoch Cathedral in Suther-
land ; and his prebend was the church of Kildonan, in the
same county. The writer of the article on Kildonan parish
in the* N. S. A.'* says: "The abbots of Scone continued
in charge of this church until the Reformation; and the
foundation of Tea'n Abb, or the Abbot's House, is still seen
to the west of the manse, while the figure of a human head,
rudely carved in stone, and called the Abbot's Head, is
preserved in the garden wall of the manse."
1 R. M. S., 1580-93, p. 309.
* Liber Ecclesie de Scon, Pref., pp. ix, x ; and pp. 227, 229.
' Jervise's Epitaphs, vol. i. pp. 65, 66. * Sutherland, p. 148.
CHAPTER XX.
THE MONASTERY — COntiflTied.
Coupar" Angus Abbey — Cambuskameth Abbey — Inchaffray Abbey — Deer
Abbey — Closters — Kilmifuter — Kinloss Abbey — Grange — Newbnttle
Abhey — Priories of Pluscarden^ Beauly^ and Ardchattan — St Catherine's
Nunnery y EeRnburgh — Holyrood Abbey,
St Mary's Cistercian abbey of Coupar-Angus was founded
by Malcolm IV. in 1164. Dr Rogers remarks: " The abbey
occupied the centre of a military intrenchment — most prob-
ably of a Roman camp, — but its original form and extent
cannot be traced. The only portion which remains is an
archway at the south-west corner, which is supposed to
have formed part of the porter's lodge." ^ Among the
large possessions of the abbey was almost the whole of
Bendochy parish, where we find Cupar-Grange, Abbey Mill,
Monk Mire, and Monk Cally, telling of monastic ownership ;
while a track, leading to the abbey from the wood of
Campsie, in Cargill parish, came to be known as the Abbey
Road, for along it was carried fuel for the monastery.^
The Cistercian monastery of Cambuskenneth, otherwise
styled St Mary's Abbey of Stirling, had David I. as its
founder in 1147. Little more than its detached tower of
four stories now remains to tell of the splendid monastic
pile; but topography keeps alive its memory in the name
of the neighbouring picturesque height of Abbey Craig,
where stands the Wallace Monument as a memorial of the
hero who won for Scotland the battle of Stirling Bridge on
I2th September 1297. In 1531 the abbot of Cambuskenneth
^ Register of Cupar Abbey, vol. i., Pref., p. xxi.
' N. S. A., Perth, p. 1143, and Jervise's Memorials, vol. ii. pp. J03, 204.
264 THE MONASTERY.
and some of his tenants who had fishings on the Forth sued
certain baillies of Stirling for alleged " wrangus spoilatioun
of cobillis and nettis/* In the summons issued, mention
is made of the " convent lands of Abbotishude, liand within
the schirefdome of Clakmannane." ^
The abbey of Inchaffray, in Madderty parish, was founded
before 1198 by Gilbert, Earl of Stratheam, and his wife
Matildis, and was dedicated to the Virgin and St John the
Evangelist. Mauritius, its abbot, was present at the battle
of Bannockburn, and sought to stir the patriotic zeal of the
Scottish army. Its abbots used to take refuge in troublous
times on a small island in Loch Etive, still known in
consequence as Elinanabb (anglicised Abbot's Isle).^ In a
Taxed Roll of the Lordship of Inchaifray, of date 1630, we
read of " the croft of Gorthie callit the Abbotis croft, and
the croft of Arbeny callit Abbottis Croft " ; and in another
Inchaffray charter, of date 1558, we find a " priouris medo "
(Prior's Meadow); while in a third (undated) is "Abbottis
Mos of Southertoun." ' The monastery had some land in
Crieff parish, where we find Milnab, which Sir Herbert
Maxwell interprets as the Abbot's Hill, the prefix being
Gaelic tneall, a hill or lump; but the name, written in a
charter of 1595-96 Mylneab, is more probably the Abbot's
Mill. The writer of the parish article in the 'N. S. A.'*
remarks in 1838 : ** Milnab, or Mill of the Abbot, is now
greatly reduced both in size and consequence from what
it was in former days. In the year 1677 mention is made
of the lands and barony which contained the town, mill,
and mill-lands of Milnab. There was a religious house
connected with Inchaffray near the mill, and the last
generation but one remembered the ruins of it."
Deer, in Buchan, had monastic associations from an early
date. About the year 580 a Columban monastery, with
St Drostan at its head, was founded there, and retained its
Celtic character till the twelfth century. According to a
story in the * Book of Deer,' Columba along with Drostan
and other clerics came to a certain town belonging to the
Mormaer of Buchan, which the latter refused to give to
^ Cambuskenneth Chartulary, p. 291. ' N. S. A., Argyll, p- 512.
^ Liber Insule Missarum, pp. 96, 105, 122. * Perth, p. 499, note.
THE MONASTERY. 265
them for their religious establishment. The Mormaer's
son was seized with illness, but was restored to health by
the prayers of the clerics, with the result that the town was
handed over to them, and there the monastery was founded.
Before Columba Idft the district he invested Drostan with
full authority over the newly founded settlement. "After
that Columcille gave to Drostan that town and blessed it,
and left as his word that * whosoever should come against
it, let him not be many-yeared, or victorious.' Drostan's
tears came on parting with Columcille. Said Columcille,
' Let Dear be its name henceforward.' "
Regarding the etymology of Deer, Dr John Stuart
observes : " It seems in every way probable that the Deer
of Buchan took its name from the surrounding oak-woods.
The parish is believed to have been at one time covered
with wood, and the names of such places as Aikiehill and
Aikiebrae still preserve the recollection of the oaks which
once grew there." Oak is darach in Gaelic and dair in
Irish. Tear is deur or diar in Gaelic and diar or deor in
Irish. The successor of St Drostan's monastery — the
Cistercian abbey of Deer — was founded in 1219 by William,
Earl of Buchan, on a site about two miles to the west of
the spot where the earlier establishment is believed to have
stood.^ There is still an Abbey Well at Deer. In Udny
parish are Cloisterseat and Monkshill. These, the Rev.
Dr Temple thinks, point to a local religious establishment
once connected with the Abbey at Deer.*
On the lands of Murkle, in Olrick parish, Caithness, is
the burn of Closters, believed to have derived its name from
a neighbouring nunnery, whose site continued to be known
as the Glosters. In connection with his visit to the north
of Scotland in 1769, Pennant says : " I was told by the late
Earl of Cathness that there was a nunnery in antient times
near his seat at Murkil. The country people call the place
the Glosters ; but no vestige of the building is extant ex-
cepting the remains of the garden wall, which enclosed a
rich spot of ground." * Kilminster, giving name to a loch
and a moss in Wick parish, was the property of the Bishops
^ The Book of Deer, pp. 5, 10, 48.
* Thanage of Fcrmartyn, p. 476. ' Tour, vol. i. p. 330.
266 THE MONASTERY.
of Caithness. In the middle of Kilminster Moss are the
ruins of St Duthac's chapel, popularly known as the Kirk
of Moss. Kilminster, otherwise written Kilminister and
Kilmister and locally pronounced Kilmster, suggests at
first sight some connection with a monastery; but its
etymology is uncertain.^
When the Earl of Buchan's monastery was founded at
Deer, as indicated above, it was colonised from the abbey
of Kinloss in Elginshire, whose monks had come, some
seventy years earlier, from Melrose. Kinloss Abbey was
founded by David I. in 1151, and dedicated to the Virgin,
who, according to one legend, appeared to the king in a
dream when asleep, and told him to build a church in her
honour, on the spot where he was then sleeping. According
to another legend, the site of the monastery was chosen
on account of a miraculous blossoming of flowers on the
tomb of King Duffus. Cordiner says that the place was in
consequence originally styled Templum florum.* An attempt
— but not a successful one — has been made to extract Kin-
floss out of Kinloss. Camden says that Kinloss ''was called
by some Kill-floss, from the flowers that sprung up there
miraculously on the discovery of the body of King Duff,
murdered and concealed there."* In connection with his
visit to the place. Pennant says: "The prior's chamber,
two semicircular arches, the pillars, the couples of several
of the roofs, afford specimens of the most beautiful Gothic
architecture in all the elegance of simplicity, without any
of its fantastic ornaments. Near the abby is an orchard
of apple- and pear-trees, at least coeval with the last
monks; numbers lie prostrate; their venerable branches
seem to have taken fresh roots, and were loaden with fruit,
beyond what could be expected from their antique look."*
The monastery had large possessions, and its abbots were
mitred. The buildings suffered much in the middle of the
seventeenth century, quantities of stones having been then
removed to Inverness to aid in the construction of Crom-
well's citadel.
' O. p. S., vol. ii. p. 773.
' Antiquities and Scenery of the North of Scotland, p. 60.
' Britannia, vol. iv. p. 174. * Tour, vol. i. pp. 14S, 149.
THE MONASTERY. 267
Among the lands owned by Kinloss Abbey was the barony
of Glenisla in BanfiFshire, extending from the Knock to the
Balloch, granted by King William the Lion, who reigned
from 1165 to 1214. I^r William Cramond mentions that
the original charter is still in the possession of the Duke
of Fife. This barony was used by the monks as a grange
or farm. Their farmhouse is believed to have stood on a
rising ground overlooking the haughs of the Isla. The
memory of the ancient barony is still kept alive in the name
of the parish of Grange. After referring to the localities
mentioned in King William's charter, Dr Cramond remarks :
''In passing these places and seeing the ploughman at
work, I often wonder if he reflects that these fields have
been in cultivation since the inhabitants of this parish
spoke only Gaelic, and that for 700 years at least they have
been constantly ploughed and sown and reaped." ^ It may
be remarked in passing that the Grange at Edinburgh was
connected not with a monastery but with the collegiate
church of St Giles.* The Grange bum in Stirlingshire,
which gives name to the port of Grangemouth, recalls a
Grange belonging to the monks of Newbattle. In its
neighbourhood are Abbotsgrange and Abbotshaugh, both
pointing to the head of that monastery. Writing in 1817,
Nimmo, in reference to the former, says : " Adam de Morham
granted to the same Monastery (Newbattle) a tract of land
called the Grange of Hereford, lying upon the south side of
the Carron. It is now known as Abbot's Grange, and is
included in the newly erected parish of Polmont. Here the
abbot had a country seat, some remains of which, together
with those of the garden, are still to be seen." • Mention
should also be made of the Abbotslands of Kerse in the same
district, named in the 'Exchequer Rolls of Scotland,'* in
connection with the annual rent paid from their fermes in
the year 1524-25, " de terris vocatis Abbatislandis de Kers
cum suis pertinentiis jacentibus infra vicecomitatum de
Striveling."
Preston -Grange, in East Lothian, was another of the
farms belonging to the same monastery. Chalmers re-
1 The Parish of Grange, pp. 4, 5. " Vide Appendix, C.
8 History of Stirlingshire, p. 157. * Vol. xv. p. 627.
268 THE MONASTERY.
marks : " Robert de Quincey granted to the monks of New-
botle, about the year 1184, the lands of Preston, where they
settled an agricultural establishment, which was afterward
called Preston -Grange, with common of pasture, in the
manor of Tranent, for ten sheep, and for oxen sufficient to
cultivate their grange; he also gave them six acres of
meadow in his manor of Tranent, and twenty cart-loads
of peats from the peatary of his lordship, with the liberty of
taking wood for fuel for the use of their grange, where the
men of his manor could take the same." ^
The monastery in question — ^viz., the Cistercian abbey of
Newbattle, on the South Esk in Mid-Lothian — ^was founded
by David I. in 1140 or 1141. Its topographical features are
thus described by Cosmo Innes : '* The situation of New-
battle is of that kind which the Cistercians most of all
affected. The South Esk, escaped from the green hills of
Temple and the woody ravines of Dalhousie, widens its
valley a little to give room for a long range of fair, level
haughs. At the very head of these meadows, and close to
the brook, the abbey stands. Behind, to the north, are the
remains of the ancient monkish village, once occupied by
the hinds and shepherds of the convent, but separated from
the abbey gardens by a massive stone wall, ascribed to the
time and the personal care of William the Lion, which still
forms the boundary of the park on that side." * Newbattle,
or Newbottle as it was formerly called, means New Build-
ing ; but, like Newburgh already mentioned, it has a name
not now in harmony with its age. It appears to have been
called Newbottle to distinguish it from Elbottle — i.e., Old
Building — in Dirleton parish, East Lothian, where there
was anciently a convent forming a cell of the Cistercian
nunnery at Berwick -on -Tweed. Newbottle is found also
in England. Northamptonshire has a parish of Newbottle,
and the county of Durham a township of the same name.
The monks of Newbattle have a place in the annals of
coal-mining in Scotland, as they were probably the first to
dig coal from surface pits before deep shafts began to be
sunk.^ Mark Ker, the last abbot and first commendator
^ Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 486. * Cosmo Innes's Legal Antiquities, p. 168.
' Reg. de Neubotle, Pref., p. xiii.
THE MONASTERY. 269
of Newbattle, was the ancestor of the present Marquess of
Lothian, whose mansion occupies the site of the abbey, and
includes some portions of the mediaeval building. In
Newbattle parish is a spring appropriately styled Monks'
Well.
The monastery possessed lands in the district of Mount
Lothian, in Penicuik parish, which came to be known in
consequence as Monk's Lothian or Monk-Lowden.^ Its
church belonged to Holyrood Abbey, but the name of
Monk's Lothian was probably due to its Newbattle owner-
ship. In the same district we find Monks'-burn, Monks*-
haugh, and Monks'-ridge. The last is beside an old track
over the Pentland Hills known as the Monks' Road.* In a
Newbattle charter of 1500 reference is made to certain lands
at West Binning in Linlithgowshire, then known as Abbotis-
land.^
Regarding Monkland in Lanarkshire, Mr Robert Ren-
wick remarks: ''The name Munkland appears so early as
1323 as a designation for a familiar portion of the country-
side east of Glasgow, which then and for long afterwards
belonged to the monks of Newbattle Abbey."* This dis-
trict is represented by the parishes of Old and New Monk-
land. The abbey had property in Crawford parish, and
part of the parish came in consequence to be called Friar
Moor. In old charters the name commonly appears as
Fremure, a contraction for Freremure.
The monks of Vallis-caulium, who had been settled in
1 193 between Dijon and Autun in Burgundy, were intro-
duced into Scotland in 1230 by William Malvoisin, Bishop
of St Andrews. They had here three priories — ^viz., Plus-
carden in Moray, Beaulieu in Inverness -shire, and Ard-
chattan in Argyll, — all founded in or about the year just
mentioned. Pluscarden, dedicated to St Andrew conjointly
with the Virgin and St John, was styled Vallis Sti. Andreae ;
and connected with it was Grangehill, where the monks
had a cell.^ The appearance of the priory towards the end
of the eighteenth century is thus described by Cordiner:
^ Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 811. ^ O. S. A., vol. x. p. 420, note.
* Reg*, de Neubotle, p. 281. * Glasg'ow Protocols, vol. ii.
' Pennant's Tour, vol. i. p. 284.
270 THE MONASTERY.
" The stately remains of the numerous buildings adjoining
to the church stretch down a declivity at the opening of
the valley, with a fine exposure to the sun, and protected
from the north by a lofty hill. The walls, inclosing a very
fertile field and forming an ample square, still mark, with
the hoary solemnity of moss-grown ruins, those boundaries,
without which none but the dignified clergy had a right to
go."^ Beaulieu, otherwise styled Prioratus de Bello-loco,
is still remembered in the name of Beauly, and Ardchattan
priory survives in the estate of the same name.*
In conclusion, two monasteries should be mentioned which
have left their impress on the topography of Edinburgh —
viz., the Dominican nunnery of St Catherine of Sienna, and
the abbey of Holyrood. Regarding the former. Stark, in
his * Picture of Edinburgh,' remarks : " The monastery
founded by Lady St Clair of Roslin, and dedicated to St
Catherine of Sienna, stood a little to the south of the east
end of the Meadows. A fragment of the wall still remains.
At the Reformation the magistrates seized upon the revenue
of this convent, and it was with some difficulty that they
were compelled to allow the unprotected inmates some part
of their own funds for their future maintenance. The
narrow lane which led to this religious establishment still
retains the name of Sciennes or Sheens." ^ Stark wrote in
1819; since then the name Sciennes has been applied to
an area wider than the narrow lane referred to.
We have a reminder of the dedication of the nunnery in
the names of St Catherine's Place and St Catherine's Gar-
dens. Spottiswood attributes the foundation of the nunnery
to Lady Roslin, and some later writers, including Stark, as
quoted above, have evidently followed him ; but the editor
of * Liber Conventus S. Katherine Senensis prope Edin-
burgum' holds that ''the charter and papal bull, now
printed, show that the convent in question owed its founda-
tion to the piety of certain religiously disposed persons in
the year 1517, by which time, it may be presumed, her
ladyship was in her grave."* Sir Daniel Wilson ascribes
^ Remarkable Ruins, vol. i. ^ Keith's Bishops, pp. 427, 428.
• P. 96. * Prcf.f p. iii.
THE MONASTERY. 27 1
the foundation of the nunnery to Lady Seytoun, widow of
George, third Earl of Seytoun, who fell at Flodden, and
quotes in confirmation of his view a passage from the
' History of the House of Seytoun * ending thus : " Sche
gydit hir sonnis leving quhill he was cumit of age; and
thairefter sche passit and remainit in the place of Senis,
on the Borrow Mure, besyd Edinburgh, the rest of her
lyvetyme. Quhilk place sche helpit to fund and big as
maist principale." ^
The abbey of Holyrood— the tradition regarding whose
origin is referred to in chap. xiii. — was founded by
David I. in 1128 for canons regular of the Order of St
Augustine. The canons appear to have been settled, first
within the castle of Edinburgh, but in the year mentioned
the building of. their abbey on its present site was begun.
The editor of * Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis ' * remarks :
** From this time forward the monastery was styled the
Abbey of the Holy Cross or Holyrood near Edinburgh,
and sometimes the Abbey of Edinburgh ; and by Fordun,
Monasterium Sanctae Crucis de Crag, from its situation at
the foot of Salisbury Crags." In addition to its structural
remains, it has left a trace of itself in the name of the
adjacent suburbs of Abbeyhill, in Canonmills on the Water
of Leith, and in Canongate, a separate burgh till 1856.
Regarding the last. Chambers writes : ** The Canongate,
which takes its name from the Augustine Canons of Holy-
rood (who were permitted to build it by the charter of
David L in 1128, and afterwards ruled it as a burgh of
regality), was formerly the court end of the town. As the
main avenue from the palace into the city, it has borne
upon its pavement the burden of all that was beautiful,
ail that was gallant, all that has become historically
interesting in Scotland for the last six or seven hundred
years." *
We find a trace of the Holyrood monks beyond Edin-
burgh — ^viz., in the ancient parish of Bara in East Lothian,
now united to Garvald, where the church and its pertinents
^ Memorials of Edinburgh in the Olden Time, p. 417.
' Pref., p. xviii. ' Traditions of Edinburg^h, p. 326.
274 THE PARISH.
duction of the feudal system into Scotland, when the
English settlers, who followed in the wake of Queen
Margaret, became possessors of manors, to be held by them
as vassals of the Crown. Regarding the new settlers.
Professor Innes remarks: "They had found churches on
their manors, or, if not already there, had erected them.
To each of these manorial churches the lord of the manor
now made a grant of the tithes of his estate ; and forthwith
the manor tithed to its church became what we now call
a parish." 1 When a large manor was subdivided into
several lordships, it was often found advisable that each
should have a church of its own. In the twelfth century,
Wice gave to the monks of Kelso the church of his manor
of Wicestun (Wiston), along with its two chapels — viz., the
chapel of the town of Robert, brother of Lambin, and that
of the town of John, stepson of Baldwin. A third chapel
was afterwards built within the limits of Wice's manor, on
the lands of Simon Loccard. In the following century all
these chapels attained to an independent status, and from
them sprang the present parishes of Roberton, Crawford-
john, and Symington.*
The liberality of kings and nobles to the monasteries
founded or revived about this time led to a change in the
lately -introduced parochial system by subordinating to a
large extent the secular to the regular clergy. The lands
forming the present parish of Melrose were granted to King
David's abbey there, and the cure of souls was exclusively
under monastic control. The church of the abbey served
as the church of the parish. There were. Professor Innes
remarks, "no rector and vicar, at first no landlord and
tenant ; and, more remarkable still, no tithes. The monks
were proprietors and cultivators, parishioner and parson." *
But this was exceptional. When a church was granted to
a monastery, the usual arrangement was either that one of
the brethren should serve the cure, or that a secular clergy-
man should do so at a stipend paid by the monastery to
which the church and its tithes had been granted. Tithes
* O. p. S., vol. i., Pref., p. ii.
* Innes's Sketches of Early Scotch History, p. 13.
' Ibid.
THE PARISH. 275
were of two kinds — rectorial and vicarial, known otherwise
as great and small. When a benefice had been transferred
to an abbey or a cathedral, its tithes were apportioned in
the following way, as described by Professor Innes : ** Where
the canon law had its course — I mean, where there was no
special covenant — the tithes of the parish were simply
divided into great and small ; the great tithes, dedma bladiy
tithes of all corn going to the rector or to the monastery or
cathedral, which was in law the rector; the small tithes,
decima fcmi^ that is, of hay, of garden produce, and of all
other produce — subject to tithe falling to the vicar, to whom
also belonged the altar and personal offerings." ^
When a parish church had an inde{)endent status, the
tithes, both great and small, went to its incumbent, who
was known as the rector or parson {persona eccksia). We
find the latter name represented in topography. Thus in
Kilmelfort and Kilninver parish, about a mile from the head
of Loch Melfort, is a sheet of water styled the Parson's
Lake, containing a wooded island, with a ruin on it said
to have been the residence of the parson.* Parson's-pool
is in Drumblade parish, Aberdeenshire. Regarding it Mr
James Macdonald observes : " Probably Parson's-pool in-
dicates that the church had claims on the land in the
neighbourhood, though the explanation given in the district
is that once on a time a * parson ' lost his life in one of the
pools, which were numerous in the marshes, then extending
over a large part of the country around."* Parsonsgreen
is a suburb of Edinburgh near Abbeyhill. The parson of
Glasgow had, in 1573, lands "near the Stabill-greene "
known as the '* Personis-Croft," and other lands ** near
Stobcors " (Stobcross) styled the ** Personis-hauch." *
In various parishes we find a piece of ground called
Vicar's Croft or Vicar's Acre. The kirklands of Strath-
blane parish included Vicarland, a one-merkland near the
church. Vicarland is also mentioned in connection with
the parish of Cambuslang. Vicar's Lands in Stonehouse
parish lay between Stonehouse and the Avon, and were
^ Legal Antiquities, pp. 194, 195. ^ N. S. A., Argyll, p. 65.
' Place-Names in Strathbogie, p. 66.
* Glasgow Protocols, vol. tv. p. 20, note.
276 THE PARISH.
known in modern times as " The Vicars." Hobkirk parish
had anciently " Viccarislandis, Viccarishall, and Clerks-
bankis," all belonging to the canons of Jedburgh.^ In
Strathendrick is the Vicar's Bogend, — '^a name which, as
Mr Guthrie-Smith observes, does not convey the idea that
the poor churchman had a fruitful soil to cultivate."^ In
Leuchars parish is Vicarsford farm; and spanning the
Devon, some two miles east of Dollar, is the Vicar's Bridge,
recalling Thomas Forrest, vicar of Dollar, who, along with
four others, suffered death at the stake on the Castle Hill
of Edinburgh in 1538, for having espoused the principles
of the Reformation.
The church of St John — the parish church of Perth — ^was
under the charge of a vicar appointed by the chapter of
Dunfermline Abbey. We find a reminiscence of the fact
in the name of Vicar Knoll, in the grounds of Friartown,
Among Gaelic forms are Balvicar in Seil island, and Bailie-
Vicar in Kildalton parish, Islay, both signifying the Dwell-
ing of the Vicar. Curates were not so common in pre-
Reformation as in post- Reformation times ; and such names
as Curate's Neuk in Kirkcolm parish; Curate's Well, a
spring in Dunsyre parish ; and Curate's Steps, a small pass
beside the river Ayr, in Sorn parish, — are in all probability
to be attributed to the days of seventeenth - century
Prelacy.*
After the zeal for monasticism had largely abated in
Scotland, particularly during the century and a half before
the Reformation, considerable interest was shown in the
formation of collegiate churches, which were in reality, as
Professor Cosmo Innes points out, "little cathedrals, for
they imitated the service and constitution of cathedrals, only
on a smaller scale."* Dr David Laing remarks: "These
collegiate churches, called Praepositurse, were instituted for
secular priests or canons, and for choristers, and were under
the jurisdiction of a dean or provost. Each of these churches
consisted of a certain number of prebendaries or canons
where they had their several stalls, and with their dean or
provost made up the chapter. Most of these establishments,
* O. P. S., vol. i. p. 352. • Strathendrick, p. 22.
' N. S. A., Ayr, p. 144. * Legal Antiquities, p. 201.
THE PARISH. 277
there is reason to believe, had existed as chapels or parish
churches long before they were thus enlarged and endowed
by the great landed proprietors in the neighbourhood." * At
the Reformation there were about thirty-eight of these col-
legiate churches, eight of them being in Mid-Lothian. The
parish church of Methven, in Perthshire, which had been
dedicated in 1247 by Bishop David de Bernham, was made
collegiate in 1433 by Walter Stewart, Earl of AthoU, for a
provost and five prebendaries. Even in post- Reformation
times the ministers of Methven were called provosts, and re-
tained the name till the Revolution in 1688.^ About the
year 1450 the priory of Abernethy, in the same county, was
erected into a collegiate church by George Douglas, fourth
Earl of Angus, for a provost and six prebendaries. The
former is remembered in the name of his home farm, which
is still known as Provost-Mains, forming part of the lands of
Cordon.^ Provost-Haugh, at Glasgow, named in a statute
by the Town Council of 19th April 1589,* might suggest the
Provost of the Collegiate Church of St Mary and St Anne,
known as Our Lady College ; ^ but there is reason to believe
that it recalls not an ecclesiastical provost, but a provost of
the burgh. At Brechin are gardens known as the College
Yards, containing a spring of excellent water styled the
College Well. A College Wynd is also found in the burgh.
There was no collegiate church at Brechin, and these names
are said to point to the Culdee monastery which, according
to local tradition, once stood in the College Yards, and was
supplied with water from the College Well.®
In connection with the rearrangement of parishes after the
Reformation, certain changes were made in their names in-
volving the loss of ecclesiastical associations. Thus the two
ancient Kintyre parishes of Kilcholmkill and Kilblane, and
the four of Kilkivan, Kilmichael, Kilkerran, and Kilchous-
land, — all bearing witness to early Christian dedications, —
^ Charters of Collegiate Churches in Mid-Lothian, Pref., p. iii.
^ Morris's The Provostry of Methven, pp. 1, 2.
' Rev. D. Butler's History of Abernethy, p. 275.
* Glasgow Protocols, vol. x., No. 3276, note.
' MacGeorge's Old Glasgow, p. 137.
* Black's History of Brechin, p. 2.
2/8 THE PARISH.
are now known as Southend and Campbeltown respectively.
In like manner the ancient Forfarshire parishes of St Skeoch
or Dunninald, and Inchbrayock or Craig, have been known,
since their union in 1618, simply as Craig. The Dumfries-
shire parish of St Mungo is an exception to this rule. Prior
to the Reformation it was known first as Abermelc and later
as Castlemelc. Though its church was then dedicated to St
Mungo, his name did not dominate the parish till post-
Reformation times.^
Prestwick, in Ayrshire, as indicated in chap, xxix.,
signifies the Priest's Dwelling. In connection with the
history of the name Chalmers remarks: "The old parishes
of Monktown and Prestwick existed in the twelfth century,
and were then called Prestwic and Prestwicburgh. The
church of Prestwic was dedicated to the Saxon saint, Cuth-
bert, and the church of Prestwicburgh to St Nicholas. Both
those parishes and the patronage of the churches belonged
to Walter, the son of Alan, the first of the Stewarts, who
was lord of all the northern half of Kyle. In the beginning
of the reign of William the Lion, Walter granted to the
monastery which he had founded at Paisley the church of
Prestwic, with the lands which formed the manor of Prest-
wic ; and he also granted to the same monastery the church
of Prestwicburgh, with its pertinents. In 1227 Walter, the
Bishop of Glasgow, made an ordinance respecting all the
churches belonging to the monks of Paisley within his
diocese, whereby it was settled that the vicar of the church
of St Cuthbert of Prestwic should have, in the name of
vicarage, six chalders of meal, yearly, with the altarages;
and the monks were allowed to hold the church of St
Nicholas of Prestwicburgh solely to their own use — they
finding a chaplain to serve the cure." In virtue of the
monks* ownership of Prestwick, the name, as we saw in
chap, xviii., was changed to Monktown. What followed
is thus described by Chalmers : ** After this change of the
name of Prestwic to Monktoun, the other parish of Prestwic-
burgh was called simply Prestwic, the adjunct being no
longer necessary to distinguish it from the adjoining parish.
^ Caledonia, vol. iii. pp. 187, 188.
THE PARISH. 279
The monks of Paisley continued to hold the two parishes of
Monktoun and Prestwic till the Reformation." ^
Preston — i.e., the Priest's Town or Dwelling — is repre-
sented in England by some thirty-six examples, one of the
most suggestive of these being Preston-upon-the- Wild-Moors,
a Shropshire parish. Though Scotland has not nearly so
many, its Lowland districts furnish several instances. Thus
we have the parish of Prestonpans in East Lothian, com-
prising the two ancient baronies of Preston and Preston-
Grange, known at one time as the East and West baronies.
Preston-Grange, as we have seen, was a farm belonging to
the monks of Newbattle, who busied themselves with the
manufacture of salt at the pans beside the sea. The lands
of Preston in Cranston parish, Mid-Lothian, were, along
with the church of Cranston, granted by the Riddels to the
abbey of Kelso, which continued to be rector of the church
till 1317.^ The ancient name survives in the village of
Preston and in the estate of Prestonhall, through whose
park flows the Tyne, still only a small stream. There is
another Prestonhall in Cupar parish, Fife. Colvend parish,
Kirkcudbrightshire, has a Preston ; and we must not forget
the ancient Berwickshire parish of Preston, now united to
Bunkle, whose church seems to have been unattached to
any monastery, and whose priest would therefore enjoy full
parochial rights.^ On the farm of Garnaburn, in Colmonell
parish, are the lands of Prieston, where a stone resembling
a font was found in 1875, but was removed two years later to
the grounds of Bargany House. Jervise remarks : *' Prieston,
a farm about a mile west from Tealing church, is probably
Priest's Croft, which was granted, along with the kirk of
Tealing, to St Andrews Priory by Hugh Gifford and his
son, then lords of Tealing — a grant confirmed by William
the Lion." * Preston in Kilbarchan parish was evidently the
Home of the Priest, connected with " Our Lady Chapel in
Ranfurlye," not far off.* In Linlithgow parish is the estate
of Preston, about a mile to the south of the burgh. The
church of Linlithgow and its possessions, both within and
^ Caledonia, vol. iit. pp. 505, 506. ' Ibid., vol. ii. p. 817.
' Ibid., vol. ii. p. 374. ^ Epitaphs, vol. ii. pp. 371, 372.
' Mackenzie's Kilbarchan, p. 260.
28o THE PARISH.
without the burgh, were granted by David I. to the priory
of St Andrews,^ which thereafter became the rector of the
parish, the cure being served by a vicar. It is not, however,
clear whether it was the vicar or the priest officiating in
St Ninian's chapel at the Westport that had his dwelling
at Preston.
In Kirkbean parish, Kirkcudbrightshire, is a decayed
hamlet known as Preston or Preston-Mill. It was once a
burgh of regality, with four annual fairs ; but its cross is
now the sole reminder of its former privileges.^ The lands
of Prestonfield, now in Duddingston parish, were till 1630
in the Edinburgh parish of St Cuthbert's. A piece of ground
at CuUen in Banffshire, known as Priest's-field, is mentioned
in a charter of 1583.* The parish church of CuUen was
made collegiate in 1543 by Sir Alexander Ogilvie of Desk-
ford, whose effigy is still to be seen in a recess within the
building. The lands of Priestfield, in the barony of Bowden
in Roxburghshire, were held of the abbey of Kelso, and in
1327 were "bound to provide a man-at-arms, who should
be the captain of thirty archers found by the barony."*
Holnty a meadow by a river, appears in Preistisholme
(Priest's-holm) in Lesmahagow parish, mentioned in a
charter of 1593, and in Preston-Holm, a village in Cockpen
parish close to the South Esk. Till 1296 the church of
Cockpen was a rectory, but some time after it appears to
have been handed over to the monks of Newbattle, to whom
the lands of the parish were granted by the Ramsays of
Dalhousie.^ Priest's Meadow is the name of a piece of
ground about three miles from the village of Tarves in
Aberdeenshire.® The Haddingtonshire parish, now known
as Prestonkirk, was before the Reformation styled Linton
or Hauch, — the latter referring to the flat land beside the
Tyne, — and after the Reformation Preston-haugh, and later
Prestonkirk. The living was a rectory ; and Gavin Douglas,
who translated Virgil's *iEneid,' was parson before his
appointment to be Bishop of Dunkeld in 1515. In 1229
^ Liber Cartanim Prioratus Sti. Andree, p. 57.
' Lewis's Scotland, vol. ii. p. 392. ' R. M. S.
* Liber de Calchou, Pref., p. xl. ' Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 815.
' Epitaphs, vol. ii. p. 355.
THE PARISH. 281
Alexander II. granted to the recently- founded abbey of
Balmerino the whole of what is now the parish of Barry in
Forfarshire, with the exception of its church and thirteen
acres previously conveyed to the monks of Arbroath by
William the Lion. In 1532 John Auchinleck obtained
from Balmerino Abbey a charter of certain lands at Barry,
including Priest-meadow.^ In a charter of 1588 Preistis
medow (Priest's Meadow) is named as situated near Tor-
wood in Stirlingshire; and in another, two years earlier,
we read of a Prestis-medo (Priest's Meadow) on the banks
of the Tay in the barony of Dunkeld.*
Priesthope — i.e., the Valley of the Priest — ^is a glen run-
ning into the south face of Windlestrae Law in Innerleithen
parish, Peeblesshire. Priestlaw — ue., the Hill of the Priest
— in Whittinghame parish, East Lothian, is an eminence
showing traces of ancient fortifications. The same may
be said of Priestinch Hill in Abercorn parish, West Lothian,
which is, or was, "surrounded on three sides by a green
bog called the Priestinch."* In a charter of 1512 a Priest-
hope is mentioned in the lordship of Ettrick Forest; and
in another charter, four years earlier, reference is made to
the lands of Priest's-Gill — i.e., the Ravine of the Priest —
in the barony of Avondale in Lanarkshire.^ Priest's-Hill —
in Gaelic, Cnoc-an-tagairt — in Kilmuir - Easter parish,
Ross-shire, is close to the site of a chapel dedicated to the
Virgin, removed towards the end of the eighteenth century ;
and in Muirkirk parish, Ayrshire, is Priesthill, a farm well
known in Covenanting annals in connection with the tragic
death of its occupier, John Brown. The district in Liddes-
dale of which Castletown is the centre had at one time three
churches and three chapels. It is not surprising, therefore,
to find there a Priestheugh — i.e., the Height of the Priest.
In Glenesk, in Forfarshire, is a precipitous hill known as
Priest's Craig — i.e.y the Rock of the Priest. In Eckford
parish, Roxburghshire, some land belonging to the vicar
of the parish at the time of the Reformation was styled
Priest's Crown. The name continued in modern times to
be given to a field on the farm of Eastmains, where in
^ Campbell's Balmerino Abbey, pp. 117, 613. ' R. M. S.
' N. S. A., Linlithgow, p. 18. * R. M. S. (1424*1513), pp. 697, 808.
282 THE PARISH.
1831 a stone coffin was dug up ''containing a few decayed
bones in one comer, and a small jar with some black dust in
it in the other." ^ At Caverton, in the same parish, once
stood a chapel, whose cemetery was in use till the end of
the eighteenth century. In its immediate neighbourhood
was a spring known as Holy Well or Priest's Well.* Priest's
Den and Priest's Well, in Cargill parish, Perthshire, though
not close to the present church, are near the spot where
probably stood the original church which, at an early date,
was granted to the abbey of Cupar.* In Cummertrees
parish, Dumfries, is Priestside. Connected with it is a
local tradition regarding Bruce, which is thus narrated in
the * N. S. A.' : * " When Bruce was on the shore, at a place
called Priestside, being weary and exhausted by hunger and
fatigue, a farmer's wife fed him with bread and eggs, but
without salt. On learning that the people along the Priest-
side were not allowed to make salt, Bruce, with his usual
generosity, immediately granted to the people in that
quarter a charter to make salt, duty free. Several years
before the salt duty was removed, the Excise tried the
validity of the Priestside, or rather Annandale, Salt Charter
at Edinburgh, when, after much litigation, it was found to
be good and sufficient; but that it was granted according
to the circumstances handed down by tradition, cannot be
clearly proved." Priestside was formerly known as Priest-
woodside. There, according to a report long current, the
sculptured cross, now at Ruthwell, was anciently set up
until it was removed either by angels, according to one
tradition, or, according to a more probable story, by a team
of oxen.*
The stream flowing into the Loch of Lindores, in Fife,
is named the Priest's-burn. It rises in a moss about half
a mile from the loch, and is said never to freeze, and never
to become dry even in the hottest weather.® Priest's Water,
in Gartly parish, Aberdeenshire, which, after its union with
Lag Bum, flows into the Bogie, is believed to have derived
its name from the priest who officiated in the pre-Reforma-
* N. S. A., Roxburg-h, p. 227. ' O. P. S., vol. i. p. J97.
' Jervise's Memorials, vol. ii. p. no. ^ Dumfries, p. 248.
' P. S. A. Scot., vol. xxi. p. 196. * N. S. A., Fife, p. 49.
THE PARISH. 283
tion chapel at Tillythrowie in the same parish. The chapel
was probably dedicated to St Finan, as there is a well in
its neighbourhood named after him.^ Presgarth, in Shetland,
means the Enclosure of the Priest ; and Persebus, in Islay,
according to Captain Thomas, is a metathesis for Presabus,
the fuller form being Prestabolstadr — uc, the Homestead
of the Priest, reminding one of Presthus in Iceland.* Tliere
is, or was, a Prestrebrig (Prestrebridge) in Sprouston parish.
Near it were two bovates of land granted in 11 59 by
Malcolm IV. to the monks of Kelso in exchange for other
two bovates connected with the church of St Laurence at
Berwick, conveyed by them to the king.^ Near the ruined
church of the ancient parish of Kirkbride in Ayrshire, now
united to Maybole, is a field styled the Priest's Land.
Darvel, in Loudon parish, had another Priestland. The
church of Loudon was granted at an early date to Kil-
winning Abbey, probably by its founder, Hugh de Morville,
and the cure was served by a chaplain appointed by the
monastery.* In Troqueer parish, Kirkcudbrightshire, the
living was a vicarage, the church having been granted to
the abbey of Tongueland. The priest who served the cure
is still remembered in the name of Priestlands in the
parish.
Clerk (Lat. clericus) formerly signified a clergyman or
priest. In this sense we find it in such names as Clarkis-
bume (Clerk's-burn) in Oxnam parish, Roxburghshire;
Clerksburn in Glasserton parish, Wigtownshire; Clerks-
bankis (Clerk's-banks) in Hobkirk parish, Roxburghshire;
and probably Clarkston or Clerkston, in Cathcart parish,
Renfrewshire; and Clarkston in New Monkland parish,
Lanarkshire. We find Clerkington, an estate in Had-
dington parish, and Clerkington, an ancient parish in Mid-
Lothian now forming part of Temple. Chalmers says :
** During the twelfth century the name of Clerkington in
Mid-Lothian, as well as Clerkington in East Lothian, was
written Clerchetun, which is obviously the Anglo-Saxon
cUrc, a clerk, a churchman with the annex tun, a habita-
^ Macdonald's Place-Names in Strathbogie, pp. 97-99.
' P. S. A. Scot., vol. xvi. p. 257. ' Lib. de Calchou, p. 299.
^ Caledonia, vol. iti. p. 554.
284 THE PARISH.
tion." Regarding Clerkington in Mid- Lothian, Chalmers
adds : *' David 11. granted the manor of Clerkington to
Walter Bisset; and he transferred the church, with its
tithes and pertinents, to the monks of Newbotle ; granting
them, at the same time, an annual rent of five marks from
the manor. The monks enjoyed the parsonage, while the
cure was served by a vicar ; and this regimen continued till
the Reformation annulled it. At that event, the patronage
of the church, with the annual rent of five marks firom the
mill of Clerkington, were enjoyed by Mark Ker, the com-
mendator of Newbotle, who transmitted the whole to his
descendants, and, acquiring the temporal estate, they
changed the name of Clerkington to New-Ancrum." ^
The Latin clericus was adopted by the Gael, with the
result that our topography shows names like Ballancleroch
in Stirlingshire, and Balclerache near Aberdour, in Fife,
the Dwelling of the Cleric, Mollenaclerich, in Balfiron
parish, the Mill of the Cleric; and Dhalachlirich, in
Strathdon parish, the Field of the Cleric. Sir Herbert
Maxwell gives the following examples: " Barneycleary,
barr-na'clerech, hill of the clergy, Cliry, and Portacleirys in
Wigtownshire, LeffinclesLry in South A)n:shire — leth pheighinn
(ley flinn) cUreich, parson's halfpenny-land, and Auchencleiry,
the parson's field."* Sir Herbert also mentions Clary Park,
a field on the farm of Prestrie — ue,, Priestery — in Whithorn
parish.* Dr Alexander Macbain gives two Gaelic forms
borrowed from Latin — viz., cfetV, the clergy, from cliruSy
and cleireach, a cleric, from clericus. Clary and Portaclearys
just mentioned are evidently connected with the former.*
The ancient parish of Rossie in the Carse of Gowrie, now
united to Inchture, was at one time known as Rossinclerach.
The place was an ancient Columban abbacy, whose tradi-
tions were kept alive in the dedication of its church to St
Coman conjointly with St Laurence.^
Knocklearoch, in Islay, stands for Cnoc-Cleireach — ue.f
the Hill of the Clerics. The following tradition regarding
1 Caledonia, vol. ii. pp. 8ii, 812. ^ Scottish Land-Names, p. 177.
» Gall. Top., s.v. "Claiy Park.»'
* Gaelic Dictionary, s.v. "Cleirand Cleireach."
' Reg. Prior. S. Andree, p. 348.
THE PARISH. 285
the locality, as told by Mr Hector MacLean of Ballygranti
Islay, is cited by Captain Thomas : ** There is a tradition
that two clerics were hanged, and that the day on which
they were hanged was remarkably stormy. So it has been
a byword in Islay ever since I remember, when a cold
stormy day came on, * This day is worse than the day on
which the clerics were hanged.' At Knocklearoch are two
monoliths called Na Cleirich, ' The Clerics,' and under these,
tradition relates, the two clerics were buried." ^
The Latin sacerdos, a priest, was also adopted by the Gael.
It appears in Gaelic as sagart. In topography, however, the
word has assumed different forms. Thus Balsaggart in
Kirkmichael parish, Ayrshire, and Balhagarty in Garvock
parish, Kincardineshire, are both the Dwelling of the Priest.
Cairnhaggard in Stoneykirk parish, Wigtownshire, and
Carntaggart in Aberdeenshire, signify the Priests' Cairn;
and Knocktaggart in Kirkmabreck parish, and Cnoc-t-
sagairt in Kirkmaiden parish, are the Priests' Hill. Re-
garding the two latter. Sir Herbert Maxwell remarks : " In
each case this name occurs close to the site of an old
church — viz.. Old Kirkmabreck and Chapelrossan respec-
tively." ^ Altaggart in New Luce parish, and Auld Taggart
in Inch parish, denote the Stream or Glen of the Priest,
the Gaelic allt having both meanings. In Douglas parish
are the lands of Glentaggart — i.e., the Priest's Glen, where,
in connection with a building believed to have been a chapel,
a stone font was discovered many years ago.^
Multaggart in Kirkmabreck parish, and Mulan an-'t-sagairt
in Buchanan parish, are each the Hill of the Priest, — both
embodying Gaelic meall, a lump or hill. Drumsargart,
where the r seems intrusive, is probably the Ridge of the
Priest, from Gaelic druim, a back or ridge. It was at one
time the alternative name of Cambuslang parish, Lanark-
shire, the parish having been formed from the ancient
barony of Drumsargart. The church was a free parsonage,
and the lord of the manor was its patron. William, parson
of Drumsirgar, witnessed two charters of Bishop Joceline
of Glasgow at the end of the twelfth century. In 1429
^ P. S. A. Scot, vol. xvi. p. 267.
^ GaU. Top. ' N. S. A, Lanark, p. 494.
286 THE PARISH.
Bishop Cameron of Glasgow erected the parsonage into a
prebend of his cathedral.^ The land belonging to the parish
church of Migvie, in Aberdeenshire, was known as Petten-
tagart C' terra ecclesise de Migvaeth vocat. pettengart).^
The name signifies Portion of the Priest. Pit (Old Gaelic
pet, pett) is found in Pictish districts, and, as occurring in
topography, is interpreted by Dr Macbain as farm or por-
tion.' In Modem GaeUc pit denotes a hollow. Loch-an-
tagart, in Applecross parish, is the Priest's Loch, and
Eilean-'n-tagart, in Loch Awe, is the Priest's Isle, with
some remains of a house believed to have been the residence
of the priest.'* On the neighbouring Inisherrich are the
ruins of the chapel where the priest doubtless officiated.
Its cemetery was in use long after the building was deserted.
A chapel once stood at Kirkboll or KirkiboU in Tongue
parish, Sutheriand, about half a mile from where the parish
church of Tongue was built in 1680. A portion of the glebe
is known as Eilean-tigh-an-t-sagairt — i.^., the Island of the
Priest's House. At Skail, in the neighbouring parish of
Farr, on some level ground between the river Naver and
the hill known as Cnoc-an-t-sagairt, or the Priest's Hill,
once stood a chapel with a cemetery. Close to it is a piece
of ground believed to have been the glebe land of the chapel,
and locally known as Dalacsary, which, Cosmo Innes sug-
gests, is perhaps an altered form of Dal-an-t-sagairt — t.^.,
the Priest's Field. At the east end of the cemetery stands
a cross-marked stone said to indicate the grave of the last
pre-Reformation incumbent of Farr, or of Durness, the ad-
joining parish, who was known as the red priest, and was
credited with the power of working miracles. At Balnakiel,
in Durness parish, is a hollow stone known as Clach-an-
sagart-ruadh — t.^., the Stone of the Red Priest.*
On the north bank of the Tay, about two miles above
Dunkeld, is a large stone called in the district Clach-an-t-
sagairt. There appears to be no tradition about the iden-
tity of the priest; but one is not inclined to agree with
Colonel Robertson when he says, regarding the name, " It
^ O. P. S., vol. i. pp. 60, 61. * Reg-. Prior. S. Andree, Pref., p. xxt.
» Gaelic Diet., f.w. " Pit." * O. S. A, vol. vi. p. 267.
' O. P. S., vol. it. pp. 702, 708.
THE PARISH. 287
clearly belongs to heathen times." ^ At Dunfallandy is an
ancient cross slab bearing various symbols, and known as
the Priest's Stone. When Dr John Stuart described the
slab in 1856 it stood in a ruined chapel '* near Killiecrankie,
in a wood on the west bank of the river Garry, and has
since been erected behind Dunfallandy Cottage, about 100
yards from the road which runs along the west bank of the
river Tummel below Pitlochry.*'* In Kirkmichael parish,
Banffshire, is a block of stone styled Clach-ant-shagairt,
which is said to have been connected with a sixteenth-
century tragedy. The tradition regarding it is thus nar-
rated by the writer of the parish article in the ' O. S. A.' : *
" In the year 1575 a priest who had refused to marry the
uncle to the niece was seized by the ruffian and his party,
laid upon a faggot, bound to a stone, and in this manner
burnt to death. The remembrance of this atrocious deed
is still preserved in the stone." At Balquhidder, in Perth-
shire, is a hollow block of stone locally styled Hasan an
sagairt, or the Priest's Basin. Mr J. Mackintosh Gow
gives its dimensions as about eight feet long by five feet
broad at the broadest part, and about two feet above
ground. It lies just inside the road dyke; and Mr Gow
thinks that when the present road and dyke were made,
the name of the stone must have saved it from destruction.*
^ Gaelic Top. of Scotland, p. 270.
' Early Sculptured Monuments of Scotland, Part III., pp. 286, 287.
* Vol. xii. p. 442. * P. S. A. Scot., vol. xxi. p. 84.
CHAPTER XXII.
LANDSCAPE FEATURES.
Early musionariei — Elachnave — Island^na^Nuagh — Eilean^na^Naomh —
Holy Island — Slnant and Flannan Isles — Enhallow — Barray — Taransay
— Colonsay — Oransay — Inchcolm^ isfc — lona — Damsay — Elanmunde —
Eilean Donan — Elan Finan — Eilean Afore — Rona — St Niman's Isle —
Ronaldshay—St OMs Isle— St KUda—Inms-Maree—St Mary's
Isle — St Serf's Island — St Margaret's Inch — Meanings of Inch- —
Inchmichael — Incbmartin — Inchaffray — St Macbar's Inch — Inchhrayock
— Inchinnan — Inch Kenneth — Tnchmamock — Inchmahome — Inch^Aidan
— Inchmurrin — InchccaUeach — Inch^ta^Vannoch*
As we have already seen, most of our early missionaries
came from Ireland ; and the Western Isles formed tempting
halting- places where a hermit's cell could be built or a
church founded as the centre of a monastic community. In
the channel between Mull and the coast of Lome is the
Garveloch group. One of these is Elachnave/ where St
Columba founded a monastery and placed his uncle, St
Ernan, at its head. There are still to be seen the ruined
buildings of the monastic establishment, consisting of oratory,
beehive cells, kiln, &c., all of stone without lime. Elach-
nave is called by Fordun " insula sanctorum '* — i.e., the
Isle of Saints, and, according to Bishop Reeves, is now
known to the Gaelic-speaking people of the neighbourhood
as Eileann-na-Naoimh, with the same meaning. Professor
Mackinnon explains the name diiferently. He holds that
Elach is not eilean, an island, but aileach, a stone structure,
and thinks that the reference is to the cells of the saints
^ Bishop Reeves visited the island in 1852 along- with Cosmo Innes and
W. F. Skene, and gives an account of its remains in Adamnan's 'Vita
Sancti Columbae,' pp. 323, 324.
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 289
who dwelt on the island.^ Island Nave, otherwise Eilean
Nave, lying about a mile to the west of Islay, with a ruined
church and an ancient burying - ground, is regarded by
Captain Thomas as equivalent to Eilean-na-Naoimh — ue,,
the Isle of Saints.^ The same meaning attaches to Island-
na-Nuagh, near Applecross, and to Eilean-na-Naomh, off
the Kyle of Tongue, in Sutherland, — the latter being also
known as Ealan-na-Coomb (St Columba's Island). It has
traces of a chapel and burying-ground.* Holy Island, close
to Lamlash in Arran, derived its sacred character from its
connection with St Molios, and was hence styled by the
Norsemen Melansay — f.^., St Molios's Island. Dean Monro,
circa 1594, speaks of ane little ile callit the yle of Molass,
quherin there was foundit by Johne, Lord of the iles, ane
monastry of friars, which is decayit."*
In the Minch, between Skye and Lewis, are the Shiant —
ue.y Holy — Isles, the group having derived their name from
Eilean Mhuire, where, in Martin's time, stood a chapel to
the Virgin. Some fifteen miles to the west of Lewis is a
group of seven islands known as the Flannan or Holy Isles.
On the largest of them are the remains of a chapel to St
Flannan, patron of Killaloe in Ireland. Martin mentions
that this chapel was held in much reverence by fowlers in
the Lewis, who went once a-year to catch the sea-birds on
the island.*^ Enhallow, in Orkney, is Eyin-helga — t.e,, the
Holy Isle. Miinch says that it was so called "rather from
the general traditions respecting the sanctity of the soil
than from any particular building or institution of a sacred
character." He adds : ** Rats and mice, it is asserted, will
not live there ; and if corn is cut after sunset, blood flows
from the straw."*
Coming to particular saints, we find the name of St Barr
or Finbar, patron of Cork, represented in Barray in the
Outer Hebrides — i.e., St Barr's Island — the last syllable
being the Norse -ey or -ay, an island. The saint is much
venerated in Barray. His festival — the 25th of September
^ Scotsman, Article No. ix. ' P. S. A Scot., vol. xvi. p. 264.
' O. S. A., vol. ill. p. 521. ^ Description of Western Isles, p. 15.
' Western Isles, pp. 16, 17.
' Mdmoires de la Soc. Roy. des Antiq. du Nord (1845-49), p. 243.
T
290 LANDSCAPE FEATURES.
— was kept as a holiday, being devoted to horse-racing,
with feasting in the evening.^ In Martin's time a wooden
image of the saint, clothed in a linen shirt, stood on
the altar of the church at Kilbar. Martin says: "I
came very early in the Morning with an intention to see
this Image, but was disappointed ; for the Natives pre-
vented me, by carrying it away, lest I might take
occasion to ridicule their Superstition; and when I was
gone, it was again expos*d on the Altar." ^ The island
at the mouth of Campbeltown Bay, Argyllshire, now
known as Davar or Devar, was anciently called St Barr's
Island.^
Taransay, off Harris, is regarded by Forbes as the island
either of Ethernan, a bishop in Buchan, who is believed to
have died about 669, or of Talaricanus, who was patron of
Fordyce, where he left his name in St Tarkin's Well.*
With more probability, however, Taransay recalls Ternan,
otherwise Terrananus, a disciple of Palladius in the fifth cen-
tury. Regarding the island Martin says : *' It has two
chapels, one dedicated to St Tarran, the other to St Keith.
There is an antient Tradition among the Natives here, that
a Man must not be bury'd in St Tarran's, nor a Woman
in St Keith's, because otherwise the Corps would be found
above-ground the day after it is interred."^ Colonsay,
anciently Colosus, and Oransay, anciently Orisoi, have, as
Reeves points out, etymologically nothing to do with St
Columba and St Oran respectively. These two saints seem
at first sight to be at cross purposes, for there is a Killoran
in Colonsay; and in Oransay stood a priory believed to
have been founded by Columba.® The etymology of Colon-
say is uncertain ; but Captain Thomas is probably correct
when he equates Oransay with Orfiris-ey, the Island with
the Ebbing. He says: ''There are at least four islands in
the Outer Hebrides, and two in Skye, bearing the name
Oransay, Ornsay. In every case that I know of, they are
^ O. S. A., vol. xiii. p. 326. ' Western Isles, p. 92.
' O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 12. Barr, in Ayrshire, has probably nothing to do
with the saint, being evidently the Gaelic barr, top or ridge. Dunbar is
the Fort on the Ridge.
^ Kal. ' Western Isles, p. 49. * O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 281.
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 29 1
connected at low water by a reef to another island. The
real name is Orfirisey; from Or-fjara (Icelandic), an out-
going, ebbing. Or-firis-ey is the proper name for islands
which at low water are joined to the mainland by a reef
which is covered at high water." ^
One naturally expects to iind St Columba's name associ-
ated with islands, and one is not disappointed. Dr Joseph
Anderson remarks : '' Inchcolm is the only island on the
east coast of Scotland which derives its distinctive designa-
tion from St Columba. But more than one island on our
western shores bears his name ; as, for example, St Colm's
Isle in Loch Erisort and St Colm's Isle in the Minch in
Lewis ; the island of Columcille, at the head of Loch Arkeg
in Inverness-shire ; Eilean Colum, in the parish of Tongue
in Sutherlandshire ; Eilan Columcille, in Portree Bay ; and
Inch Columcille, in Loch Columcille in Skye; and above
all, Icolumcille or lona itself. His presence in person at
each of these localities is not necessarily implied in these
commemorations, but in all the cases mentioned there were
ecclesiastical foundations dedicated to his memory.'** On
Inchcolm are the ruins of a monastery founded by King
Alexander I., who was storm-stayed on the Island for three
days in 1123, stnd spent the time with a hermit who devoted
himself to the service of St Columba, and lived in an
oratory, the remains of which are still visible. Sir J. Y.
Simpson, who gives a detailed account of this oratory, thinks
that it is of a considerably earlier date than Alexander's
reign.*
No island along our coasts has been so famous as lona,
the Lindisfame of Scotland. Inis-nan-Druineach, applied
to lona, is commonly supposed to mean the Isle of Druids ;
but Cosmo Innes interprets the name as "the isle of the
artizans or workmen, a term which seems well applied to
the monks of Columba." * An early form of its name was I,*
to which Choluimchille — i.^., Columba of the Church — was
^ p. S. A. Scot., vol. iv. p. 246.
^ Scotland in Early Christian Times, vol. i. p. 69, note.
' P. S. A. Scot., vol. ii. pp. 487-528. ^ O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 297, note.
• There are several variants of / — e.g"., Y, Hi, Hiiy Hy, la, lo, &c.
Reeves points out that Adamnan gave to the name of the island a feminine
292 LANDSCAPE FEATURES.
added. Bishop Reeves says that in "vernacular use Ee-
choluim-chille has, from time immemorial, been the only
recognised name of the island among the Gaelic popula-
tion." ^ Chambers remarks : " The inhabitants of lona
entertain a belief that the desolate shrine of St Columba
shall yet be restored to its primitive glory and sanctity;
and, in support of their belief, quote no less credible au-
thority than that of Columba himself: —
' In lona of my heart, lona of my love,
Instead of the voice of Monks shall be lowing of cattle ;
But ere the world come to an end
lona shall be as it was.'
Implying, says Paterson, author of the * Legend of lona,'
that the island, after ages of ruin and neglect, shall again
be the retreat of piety and learning." Chambers adds:
" Another prophecy, still more flattering to lona than the
above, affirms that * seven years before the end of the
world, the sea, at one tide, shall cover the Western Islands
and the green-headed Isla, while the island of Columba shall
swim,' or continue afloat." ^
Columba's biographer, St Adamnan, ninth Abbot of lona,
who died in 704, has his name preserved in Damsay, other-
wise Daminsey — i.e., Adamnan's Island — in the Bay of
Firth, Orkney. St Finten, otherwise Munna or Mund, was
reverenced in the West of Scotland. Elanmunde, in Loch
Leven, is called after him. It gave name to an ancient
parish, now included in Lismore and Appin. There are
still some remains of the church, and its burying-ground
continues to be used. It consists of "two knolls, one of
which is appropriated to Glencoe, and the other to
Lochaber." '
St Donan of Eigg, who suffered martyrdom in 617, was a
friend of Columba, and came from Ireland to settle among
the Western Isles. He has left his name in Eilean Donan,
adjectival termination, and made it loua, agreeing with Insula, and that,
by a mistake of n for u, made at a later date, loua became lona. — Adamnan,
Introd., pp. cxxviii-cxxx.
^ Adamnan, Introd., p. cxxx.
3 The Popular Rhymes of Scotland, pp. 88-90. '
' O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 171.
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 293
at the head of Lochalsh, where that loch forks into Lochs
Long and Duich. The island contains the picturesque
ruins of a once strong castle, famous in mediaeval history.
The ancient parish of Elan Finan, now part of Ardna-
murchan, was called after an island of the same name
dedicated to St Finan, an Irishman of Ard-Fionain in
Munster, who died circa 575. The remains of the old parish
churchy with its burying -ground, are on the island. St
Finan's bronze bell lies on one of the tombstones, and when
a funeral takes place the bell is rung before the procession
from the landing-place to the grave.^
Eilean More (t.^., the Great Island) in the Sound of Jura
was known also as St Cormac's Island, from a chapel on it
dedicated to that saint, a friend and fellow-countryman of
Columba, who was noted for his voyages among the Hebrides
and the Orkneys, and died about 640. An oblong building
on the island, a few paces from the chapel, is pointed out as
his tomb. According to the ' N. S. A.,^ the saint is said
to resent with the most summary vengeance any indignity
offered to this monument." The ancient chapel, consisting
of chancel and nave, is still in fair preservation, and contains
a stone coffin, which for centuries was the receptacle of
offerings by pilgrims to the island. Even till the beginning
of last century, ** not a stranger set foot on the island who
did not conciliate the favour of the saint, by dropping a small
coin into a chink between the lid of the coffin and its side." '
When Martin visited Islay, he found traces of the saint's
cultus there. He tells us that a poor woman, to whom he
had given an alms, prayed that the blessing of Mac Charmig,
the patron saint of the island, might follow him.
St Ronan, who died in 736, has left his name in Rona —
i.e., St Ronan's Isle. There are three examples — viz.,
Rona^ off Skye ; Rona, off North Uist ; and Rona, thirty-
eight miles north-east from the Butt of Lewis — the last
having the ruins of St Ronan's chapel. Dean Monro says :
'* Within this ile there is ane chapell, callit St Ronay's
chapell, unto quhilk chapell, as the ancients of the country
^ Scotland in Early Christian Times, p. 198, note. ^ Argyll, p. 263.
' N. S. A., Argyll, p. 262. For a description of the chapel, vide Muir's
' Eccles. Notes,' pp. 191 20.
294 LANDSCAPE FEATURES.
alledges, they leave an spaid and ane shuil, quhen any man
dies, and upon the morrow findes the place of the grave
markit with an spaid, as they alledge."^ According to a
local legend, St Ronan crossed from Lewis to Rona on the
back of a whale, and found the island occupied by strange
creatures like dogs, which, on the saint's approach, fled into
the sea and were drowned.^
Hibbert, in his work on Shetland, says that on "the
peninsulated eminence of St Ronan's, the foundations
appear of an old chapel dedicated to St Ninian, commonly
named Ronan, from the Irish appellation given to the
saint of Ringan."' Ronan, however, had no connection
with the place. The peninsula, which is sometimes sur-
rounded by the sea, is usually known as St Ninian's, other-
wise St Ringan's, Isle. Martin says : " To the North- West
of the Ness lies St Ninian's Isle ; it has a Chappel and an
Altar in it, upon which some of the Inhabitants retain the
antient superstitious Custom of burning Candle."* This
was about the year 1695. In Low's time — ^viz., in 1774 — ^the
lower storey of the ruined chapel was vaulted, and probably
served as a burying-place ; ^ but when Muir visited the spot,
about ninety years later, the chapel had disappeared.* In
1876 a stone about 2.% feet long and \o% inches broad,
bearing Ogham characters, was discovered near the site of
the chapel by Mr Gilbert Goudie, who presented it to the
Museum of National Antiquities at Edinburgh.'^ We do
not know whether St Ninian was ever in Shetland, but he
is said to have visited Orkney, where we find a trace of
him in North Ronaldshay styled in the sagas Rinansey — ucj
St Ringan's Isle. The name assumed its present form by
way of assimilation to South Ronaldshay, which is not
Ringan's Isle but Ronald's Isle, called after Earl Rognvald.
There is a St Ninian's Isle in the river Garnock, in the
Cunningham district of Ayrshire.
Another Orcadian island bears the name of St OUa,
^ Description of Western Isles, p. 153.
' MuiHs Eccles. Notes, p. 96.
' Description of the Shetland Isles, p. 456. ^ Western Isles, p. 379.
' Tour through Orkney and Schetland, p. 188.
* Eccles. Notes, p. 137. ' P. S. A. Scot., vol. xii. pp. ao-32.
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 295
otherwise Olave, the Norwegian king and martyr, who had
a church at Whiteness, in Shetland, dedicated to him under
the curious name of St OUa's Chair.^ The island of St
Kilda is called after no particular saint, though Buchan^
says that the name **is taken from one Kilder, who lived
here ; and from him the large well, Toubir- Kilda, has also
its name." Regarding St Kilda Sir Herbert Maxwell re-
marks : *• There never was a saint of that name, which
probably represents Oilean celi D6, Isle of the Servants of
God, or Holy Culdees."*
St Maelrubha, otherwise St Rufus or Ruffus, who founded
a monastery at Apurcrossan (Applecross) in Ross-shire in
673, is still remembered in St RufFus's Isle, some six miles
south of the site of his monastery, and in Innismaree, one
of the islands of Loch Maree, the name of island and loch
representing Maelrubha in an altered form. When describ-
ing the island. Pennant remarks : '' The shores are neat and
gravelly ; the whole surface covered thickly with a beautiful
grove of oak, ash, willow, wicken, birch, fir, hazel, and
enormous hollies. In the midst is a circular dike of stones,
with a regular narrow entrance : the inner part has been
used for ages as a burial-place, and is still in use. The
curiosity of the place is the well of the saint; of power
unspeakable in cases of lunacy. The patient is brought
into the sacred island, is made to kneel before the altar,
where his attendants leave an offering in money : he is then
brought to the well, and sips some of the holy water. A
second offering is made. That done, he is thrice dipped
in the lake, and the same operation is repeated every day
for some weeks; and it often happens, by natural causes,
the patient receives relief, of which the saint receives the
credit. I must add, that the visitants draw from the state
of the well an omen of the disposition of St Maree : if his
well is full they suppose he will be propitious ; if not, they
proceed in their operations with fears and doubts : but let
the event be what it will, he is held in high esteem. The
common oath of the country is by his name. If a traveller
passes by any of his resting-places they never neglect to
^ Hibbert's Shetland, p. 460. * Description of St Kilda, p. 5.
' Scottish Land-Names, p. 91.
296 LANDSCAPE FEATURES.
leave an offering; but the saint is so moderate as not to
put him to any expence, — a stone, a stick, a bit of rag
contents him."^
Carlyle says: ''Man is always venerable to man; great
men are sure to attract worship or reverence in all ages;
and in ancient times it is not wonderful that sometimes they
were accounted as gods." This happened in the case of
Maelrubha, for a vague tradition lingered in the district that
he was a god; and it was customary till the latter half of the
seventeenth century to sacrifice a bull to him in "ane
heathenish manner in the iland of St Ruffus, comonlie
called Elian Moury." * Innis-Maree is thus not Mary's Isle,
as some have supposed. To find St Mary's Isle we have to
travel south to the neighbourhood of Kirkcudbright, where
a priory once stood dedicated to the Virgin.
St Serfs Island, in Loch Leven, extends to about ninety
acres, and is fully a quarter of a mile distant from Portmoak.
A priory once stood on the island, and had Andrew de
Wyntoun, the chronicler, at its head, who says of himself,
'* I wes made Priowr off the Ynche within Lochlewyne."
We find a reference to the island in the ninth century, for
in 842 the Pictish king, Brude, bestowed it on St Serf and
the Culdee hermits who dwelt there. About a century later
it was handed over by the Culdees to the Bishop of St
Andrews. Some two hundred years thereafter the Culdees
themselves were suppressed, their place being taken by
Augustinian canons dependent on St Andrews.* After refer-
ring to- St Serfs connection with Culross, Wyntoun says : —
" Syne fra Culros he past ewyn
To the Inche of Lowchlci^yn
he duelt thare,
Till se^yn yhere oure-passyd ware." *
Queen Margaret, wife of Malcolm Canmore, has left her
name in St Margaret's Inch, now a peninsula on the north
shore of Forfar Loch. It is " partly artificial, a rampart of
^ Tour, vol. ti. p. 3J0.
^ Inverness and Ding^wall Presbytery Records, p. 3j8.
' Haddan and Stubbs, Ecclesiastical Councils, vol. ii., Part I., p. 227.
* Cronykil, book v., chap. xii.
■I^KMBBBB^HOBS
LANDSCAPE FEATURES, 297
stones and oak-piles still protecting it from the waves. On
it a castle is supposed at an early period to have stood ; but
whether or not this was so, there is no doubt that a religious
house was erected upon it by Alexander II." ^ The queen is
further recalled at Forfar by Queen Street, the Queen's Well,
and the Queen's Manor.
Inch is the form adapted to Lowland speech of the Gaelic
innisy defined by MacLeod and Dewar, inter alia^ as an
island, pasture, resting-place for cattle. What were once
islands in rivers sometimes become meadows, — "green
margins along the sides of long withdrawing valleys " ; and
consequently inch, pasture, commonly takes us back to inch,
island. Inchmichael and Inchmartin, in the Carse of
Gowrie, are not now islands, though they were probably
at one time surrounded by water. Canon Isaac Taylor
mentions that at the former a boat-hook was discovered
" at a depth of eight ;feet below the soil and twenty feet
above the present high-water mark."* Inchaffray, in
Madderty parish, is a ruined abbey on a rising ground
beside the Pow, the spot having doubtless been once a
swampy island. It means the Isle of Masses,' and in Latin
charters is styled " insula missarum."
We find St Machar's Inch near Aberdeen,* and Inch-
brayock, an island at the mouth of the South Esk, close to
Montrose, called after St Brioc, a disciple of St Germanus of
Auxerre, who flourished about a.d. 500, and gave name to St
Breock in Cornwall and St Brieux in Brittany. The island,
together with the adjacent part of the mainland, made up
the ancient parish of Inchbrayock, united to St Skeoch in
1618 to form the present parish of Craig. Its church stood
on the island, and its cemetery is still in use. In the time
of Robert the Bruce we find charter references to the parson
of the church, styled rector of the church of St Braoch.*
St Brioc had a chapel at Newbattle in Mid-Lothian, and
was joint-patron with the Virgin of the church of Dunrod in
* Warden's Angus, vol. i. p. 148. * Words and Places, p. 259.
' Gael, aifrionn^ Lat. offerendum. In Gilbert's charter of A.D. 1200, Inch-
affray appears as ''Incheafferen quod Latine dicitur Insula missarum." —
Vide 'Liber Insule Missarum.'
^ R. M. S.y 1 641. * Liber de Aberbrothoc, vol. i., Pref., p. xxviii.
298 LANDSCAPE FEATURES.
Kirkcudbrightshire. He had also a link with Rothesay, the
parish, as we saw in chap, viii., having been known in
Gaelic as Cilla'bhruic — i.e., St Brioc's Church. Inchinnan
parish, where the Cart joins the Clyde near Renfrew, may
bear St Finan's name, but more probably that of St Inan, a
confessor whose cultus was popular at Irvine and Beith.
Inch Kenneth, near Mull, shows the name of St Cainnech
or Canicus, well known as patron of Kilkenny in Ireland,
who, according to Bishop Reeves, was born in 517 and died
in 600. Dean Monro says of Inch Kenneth : " It is a fair
ile, fertile and fruitful, full of cunnings, about the shores of
it, with a paroch kirk, the maist parochin being upon the
main shoar of Mull, being onlie an half myle distant from
the said ile, and the haill parochin of it pertains to the
prioress of Colmkill."^ Inchmarnock, to the south-west
of Bute, had ecclesiastical associations from an early date,
and still possesses the ruins of a chapel. The island be-
longed to Saddell Abbey from about 1220 till the Reforma-
tion. Reeves derives its names from St Ernan of Rathnew,
in Wicklow, who died in 625, and is commemorated in
the 'Aberdeen Breviary' on 25th October, where he is
described as patron of Kilmarnock.^ There is an Inch-
marnock in the north — an island in the Dee three miles
below Ballater. Its ancient burying - ground was swept
away during the memorable flood in 1829, but there is still
a ruined chapel on the island.
The picturesque islet of Inchmahome in the Lake of
Menteith, with its ruined priory and fine old trees, and its
garden where Queen Mary wandered in her childhood,
recalls the name of St Colman, otherwise Mocholmog, of
the sixth century. According to the * Martyrology of
Donegal,' Colman and Mocholmog are the same; for
Mocolmog is the Irish devotional name compounded of Mo-
Columog— i.^., ** my little Colum," or " my beloved Colum."
^ Description of Western Isles, p. 34.
' Reeves says : " It may be well to observe that the word Memoc is a
contraction of Mo-Emin-occ, the prefix denoting* 'my,' and the suffix
Mittle,' so that the name thus altered conveyed the additional expressions
of affection and familiarity.*' — Adamnan, p. 251.
^ P. 148, note.
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 299
In 1296 Inchmahome appears as "Tlsle de St Colmoc."^
Inch-Aidan, the old name of Kenmore parish, Perthshire,
takes our thoughts back to the seventh century, when St
Aidan was called from lona to Northumbria by King
Oswald to preach the Christian faith to his pagan subjects.
Aidan died in 651, and Bede tells how St Cuthbert saw the
soul of Aidan carried to heaven by angels. The church and
churchyard of Inch- Aidan were situated at the junction of
Lyon and Tay, till the middle of the eighteenth century,
when both were removed and their site was planted with
trees.* Mr John Christie mentions the following curious
circumstance which happened prior to the obliteration of
the churchyard : " Inchadney was used all along as a general
place of burial irrespective of parishes. According to local
tradition, the last to be interred there were two persons,
one of whom had died at Bolfracks, and the other at
Fearnan ; and to relieve the spirit of either of the departed
from for ever undergoing the doom of the Faire-chlaoidh^^
the relatives arranged that the two burials should take
place on the same day and at the same hour, and this
was solemnly carried out.*'^ Eilean-Aidin was the name
formerly given to the small wooded island in Loch Tay
close to Kenmore, where are still to be seen the ruins of
the Augustinian priory founded in 1122 by Alexander I.
in memory of his wife Sibylla, who was buried on the
island.
Three islands in Loch Lomond fall to be noticed — ^viz.,
Inchmurrin, Inchcailleach, and Inch - ta - Vannoch. The
first, formerly known also as Inchmerin, bears the name of
St Merinus or Mirinus, a disciple of St Congal of Bangor,
who found his way to the West of Scotland, and is said
to have died at Paisley, where the abbey was dedicated to
1 Scottish Place-Names, s,v, *' Inchmahome."
' Campbell's Book of Garth and Forting^ll, p. 77.
* In explanation of Faire-chlaoidh, Mr Christie says : *' It was g:enerally
believed that the spirit of the last person buried hsul to keep watch at the
entrance to a graveyard until the next burial. The writer was told by an
eye-witness of a funeral at which the mourners ran with the coffin to be in
advance of another burial, which was to take place the same day." — *The
Lairds and Lands of Loch Tayside,' p. 17, note.
^ The Lairds and Lands of Loch Tayside, p. 17.
300 LANDSCAPE FEATURES.
him conjointly with St Milburga and St James. At the
south end of the island are still to be seen the remains of
a castle belonging to the ancient Earls of Lennox; and
near it were visible, in 1724, the ruins of St Mirren's Chapel,
but there is no longer any trace of the building. Inch-
murrin is beautifully wooded, and is now used as a park
for fallow-deer.^ Inchcailleach, in Buchanan parish, was
once itself a parish. It means the Island of the Nun — viz.,
St Kentigerna, sister of St Congan and mother of St Fillan
of Strathdochart, who made the island her retreat during
the later years of her life, and died there in 734-* Its
ancient church was dedicated to her.* Inch-ta-Vannoch
is a steep island in Luss parish, and means the Island of
the Monk's House. St Kessog, who flourished in the sixth
century, is said to have had a hermitage here, and in later
times the island seems to have been the site of a monastic
establishment. Its summit is called Tom-na-Clog — i.e., the
Knoll of the Bell.* Among the islands in Loch Awe is
Innis-Chonain, a little north of Fraoch Eilean, recalling
St Congan mentioned above. The island abounds in firs
and beeches, the successors probably of those under which
the saint used to wander.
^ Eraser's The Lennox, vol. i. pp. 44-48. ^ O. P. S., vol. i. p. 32.
' Vide note on the church of Saint Kentigfema Inchcailleach, Loch
Lomond, by the Rev. William H. MacLeod, B.A., B.D., in Trans. Glasgow
ArchsBol. Society, New Series, vol. iv. pp. 75-83.
* O. P. S., vol. i. p. 32.
CHAPTER XXIII.
LANDSCAPE FEATURES — continued.
Kilbride Lochy isfc. — Lock Connell — Loch IVhinyeon — Lochwinnoch — Loch
Fergus — St JohrCi Loch — St Helen s — St Germain* s — St TredweWs —
Loch Maree — Loch Ftnlagan — Cobimkille — Sianta — H(dy Loch — Loch-
nau'Ceall — Loch Duich — St Margaret* s Hope — Queemferry — Kessock
Ferry— St Magnuses Bay — St Catherine's Dub^-JcUchattan Bay^ isfc.
— Sanct Mofettis Bay — Portmabtag^ Isfc, — Portpatrick — Altpatrich —
St Mirren^s Bum^ isfc, — St Mamoch^s Ford^ iffc, — Amulree — Polman"
ture — Wallach Pot^ isfc. — Eas^Innian — Ecua^Pheallaidh — St PauPs
Linn — Aherfeldy — Cambusnethan — Cambusmichaei — Cambuskenneth.
Various lochs are associated with the names of saints,
usually in virtue of ancient dedications close to their shores.
There was once a chapel to St Bridget at Kilbride, now
Kirkbride, in Keir parish, Dumfriesshire, and near it is
Kilbride Loch. Loch Patrick is appropriately to be found
in the Kirkcudbrightshire parish of Kirkpatrick- Durham.
In Kirkcolm parish, Wigtownshire, is Loch Connell. Kirk-
colm bears St Columba's name, and Sir Herbert Maxwell
connects the loch with the saint, on the ground that the
latter was one of the "Cinel Connaill or Clan Connel."
Loch Whinyeon, in Girthon parish, is perhaps St Finan's
or Winnings Lake.^ Lochwinnoch, in Renfrewshire, written
in addition to a variety of other forms Lochynoc, Loch-
winnoc, and Lochwhinyeoch, probably also embodies St
Wynnin's name, the oc being, as Mr Johnston suggests, the
honorific diminutive. There is some uncertainty as to the
saint's identity, though he may be Saint Wynnin of Kil-
winning. The compiler of * The Parish of Lochwinnoch '
^ Gall. Top.
302 LANDSCAPE FEATURES.
remarks: "There can be little doubt that he belonged to
Ireland, and was one of those missionary monks who, after
the time of St Patrick, wandered over land and sea to
preach the Gospel. At what time he settled in Loch-
winnoch is unknown ; but there he seems to have settled,
and to have built his chapel on the west side of the loch,
and around it there afterwards grew up the kirk-town of
Lochwinnoch.^ The lake from which Lochwinnoch derives
its name is Castle-Semple Loch, so called from the residence
of the Lords Semple, demolished in 1735 to give place to the
present mansion. Near it was founded, in 1504, by John
Lord Sempill, a collegiate church for a provost, six chaplains,
two singing boys, and a sacristan to take the place of
an earlier foundation believed to have been situated at
Chapeltown, near the Castle park.^ Loch Fergus, near Kirk-
cudbright, cannot claim any connection with St Fergus, but
recalls Fergus, Lord of Galloway in the twelfth century, the
founder of several monasteries, after whom Loch Fergus,
four and a half miles south-east of Ayr, is probably also
named.^
To lochs named after the Virgin reference was made in
chap. XV. St John's Loch, in Dunnet parish, Caithness,
had anciently a chapel dedicated to St John at its east end.
Till well on in last century the lake was resorted to, par-
ticularly on the first Monday of February, May, August,
and November (O.S.), by invalids, who walked round it,
bathed, and threw a piece of money into the water.* Some
of the votive pennies have occasionally been picked up
within quite recent years.
St Helen, mother of Constantine the Great, was honoured
both north and south of the Tweed. The ruined St Helen's
Kirk in Cockburnspath parish, Berwickshire, is an interesting
example of her Scottish dedications. A lake at Selkirk was
called after her. Indeed there must have been more than
one lake there bearing her name ; for, in the Latin charter
(of date 1507-8) mentioning the fact, the phrase "Lacus
1 Archaeolog-ical and Historical Collections of the County of Renfrew, —
The Parish of Lochwinnoch, vol ii., Introd., p. xx.
a Ibid., p. xxi. ' Gall. Top., s.v. " Loch Fergus."
* N. S. A., Caithness, p. 38.
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 303
S. Elene " is in the accusative plural, and not in the nom-
inative singular.^ Some lands in the same neighbourhood
were known in 1528 as Sanct Helenis-Schaw — i,e,, Wood.^
On Timothy Font's map we find a St Helen's Loch marked
a little to the south-west of Camelon in Stirlingshire. St
Germain's Loch, in New Kilpatrick parish, Dumbartonshire,
suggests the name of St Germanus of Auxerre, who flourished
in the century after St Helen. St Serfs Water is a small
loch in Monzievaird and Strowan parish, Perthshire. The
ancient church of Monzievaird was dedicated to St Serf.
St Tredwell's Loch, in the Orcadian island of Papa-West-
ray, has a special interest for the student of folklore, for
it was believed to turn red when anything striking was
about to happen to a member of the royal family. And it
was credited, moreover, with the power of curing disease,
like St John's Loch already referred to. The Rev. R. M.
Fergusson, who visited the spot some years ago, remarks :
" Within St Tredwell's Loch there once stood, upon a low
rock, an ancient chapel, known as St Tredwel's Chapel, and
famous for imparting medicinal properties to the waters
of the loch. In olden times the diseased and infirm people
of the North Isles were wont to flock to this place, and
get themselves cured by washing in its waters. Many of
them walked round the shores two or three times before
entering the loch itself, to perfect, by so doing, the ex-
pected cure. When a person was engaged in this peram-
bulation nothing would induce him to utter a word; for
if he spoke, the waters of this holy loch would lave his
diseased body in vain. After the necessary ablutions were
performed they never departed without leaving behind them
some piece of cloth or bread, as a gift to the presiding
genius of the place. In the beginning of the eighteenth
century popular belief in this water was as strong as ever." *
The chapel, now in ruins, is twenty-nine feet long and
twenty-two feet broad, and has walls averaging about four
feet in thickness. When the rubbish was cleared out several
years ago, thirty copper coins were discovered on the floor,
the majority belonging to the reign of Charles II.*
1 R. M. S., 1424-1513, p. 685. « Ibid., 1513.1546, p. 144.
° Rambles in the Far North, p. 213. ^ P. S. A. Scot., vol. xvii. p. 137.
304 LANDSCAPE FEATURES.
The saint to whom the chapel was dedicated has a variety
of names, but is best known as Triduana. The chief seat
of her cultus was Lestalrig, now Restalrig,^ near Edinburgh,
where, according to the * Martyrology of Aberdeen,' she was
honourably buried in a royal chapel ("honorifice apud
Capellam Regiam sepulta'*), and where her shrine was
distinguished by miracles. To this shrine persons suffering
from sore eyes, and particularly those who had lost their
sight, went for cure. Such sufferers, as Sir David Lyndsay
tells us, went "to Sanct Tredwell, to mend thair ene.*'
Like St Monenna, St Triduana is said to have plucked out
her eyes to get rid of the attentions of an obnoxious suitor,
who had been attracted by their beauty.
There is some confusion in the legend of St Triduana,
for she is represented as connected with the mission of both
St Regulus and St Boniface. The probability is that she
belonged to the mission of the latter; for we find a trace
of her in Forfarshire (where Boniface settled) — ^viz., in St
Triduane's Fair, otherwise St Trodline's, formerly held at
Rescobie, but long since transferred to Forfar.* We find
another trace of her in Sutherland, at Kintradwell in Loth
parish, where there was a chapel dedicated to her. In the
*Orkneyinga Saga'* she appears as TroUhaena; and we
are there told that John, Bishop of Caithness, who had
his eyes put out in 1201 by command of Earl Harold,
received his sight again at " the resting-place of the holy
TroUhaena."
As stated in the previous chapter, Loch Maree, in Ross-
shire, bears the name of St Maelrubha. The loch is about
thirteen miles in length, and is believed to have anciently
formed one sheet of water with Loch Ewe. It is significant
that the village near the head of Loch Maree is called
Kinlochewe — i.e., the head of Loch Ewe, the name being
derived from "an old farm which stretches out along the
head or upper end of Loch Maree."*
^ In the Exchequer Rolls of Scotland (vol. xv. p. a86) we read, " Ca|>-
ellano celebrant! in ecclesia parrochialt de Lestalrigf ad altare Sancte
Triduane."
* N. S. A., Forfar, p. 610. • P. 197.
* Hu^h Miller's My Schools and Schoolmasters, p. 257.
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 305
In Islay is Loch Finlagan, so called from a chapel to
St Finlagan on an island in the loch. Martin says: ''This
Lake lies in the Center of the Isle. The Isle Finlagan,
from which this Lake hath its Name, is in it. It's famous
for being once the Court in which the great Mack-Donald,
King of the Isles, had his Residence ; his Houses, Chapel,
&c. are now ruinous."^ St Finloga, who gives name to
the chapel and loch, was of Irish birth. He was brother
of St Fintana of Dunblesque, in Limerick, and crossed the
sea with him to Alban, where he died. He seems to have
been a contemporary of St Columba.* The latter is repre-
sented in the name of Loch Columkille,^ in Kilmuir parish,
Skye, partially drained in 1763, the work being completed
in 1829. Towards the northern end of what was once
the bed of this lake is some elevated ground, about
three acres in extent, formerly called St Columkille's
Island, and still showing traces of an early ecclesiastical
settlement.*
In the same parish is the small lake called Loch Sianta
or Seunta — i.e., the Sacred Loch ; but it is uncertain
whether the name has pagan or Christian associations.
The writer of the parish article in the * N. S. A.* ^ observes :
" The hallowed appearance of the situation did not escape
the fancy of the ancient Highlanders, whose veneration for
such places was carried to a ridiculous excess. Owing to
the crystalline purity of the water, its copiousness, and the
sequestered situation of this little Hebridean Silvan, they
conceived it to be favoured with its divinity, to whom, in
the early ages of darkness and ignorance, they were ex-
tremely punctual in making offerings of various kinds.
Invalids always resorted thither, and imagined that they
were benefited by drinking of its water, and by thoroughly
washing themselves in a bath erected for the purpose."
Martin says that the trout in the lake were, for superstitious
reasons, never caught, and that not far off was a small
* Western Isles, p. 240. ^ Reeves' Adamnan, p. 275.
' Part of Portree Bay, Skye, is called Loch Columkille ; and Martin
describes Loch Erisort, Lewis, as ''within the Bay call'd Loch Colmkill."
— 'Western Isles,' p. 4.
^ Adamnan, p. 275. ^ Inverness, p. 245.
U
306 LANDSCAPE FEATURES.
copse of which " none of the Natives dare venture to cut
the least Branch, for fear of some signal Judgment to follow
upon it." *
Holy Loch, in the Firth of Clyde, was so called from its
proximity to St Munna's religious foundation at Kilmun;
and Loch-nan-ceall, in Mull, derived its name from the
churches along its shores, the name signifying the Loch
of the Churches. Loch Duich, in Ross-shire, an arm of
the sea extending from the head of Lochalsh, five and a
half miles south-eastward, bears the name of St Duthac, a
Scottish bishop who was trained in Ireland, and died in
1065. His church at Lochalsh stood at Kilduich, at the
head of the loch.
About the time of Duthac's death, Margaret, grand-niece
of Edward the Confessor, fled from Northumbria with her
brother, Edgar Atheling, her mother and her sister, and
landed on the Fife coast at a bay near Inverkeithing, called
afterwards, in honour of her, St Margaret's Hope. There
is another St Margaret's Hope in the Orcadian island of
South Ronaldshay, with a village of the same name at the
head of the Hope, thirteen miles south of Kirkwall. Re-
garding the Fife example just mentioned. Major remarks:
** Edgar Atheling, king of the English, having at heart the
misfortunes of his country, took ship with his mother, his
sister, and his whole household, desiring to return to the
land of his birth. Tossed by contrary winds, he was driven
on the Scottish shores at a place which, for that reason,
is called by the inhabitants St Margaret's Bay. But king
Malcolm, learning they were English people, went down
to the ships ; for he spoke the English tongue like his own,
which at that time was a rare thing for a Scot. After long
converse with her, and the performance of many kind offices,
the daughter of the king of England, Margaret by name, by
reason of her gifts at once of mind and her outward charm,
won such favour with Malcolm that he took her to wife." *
Queensferry North and South, known in charter Latin as
" Passagium Sancte Margarite regine," bears witness to the
frequent crossings made by the Queen between Dunfermline,
^ Western Isles, p. 141. * Greater Britain, pp. 125, 126.
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 307
where her husband held his court, and Edinburgh, which,
though an important stronghold, was not then the capital
of Scotland, and did not become so till some four centuries
later.^ A small sheet of water near Arthur's Seat is known
as St Margaret's Loch, and not far off is St Margaret's
Well, covered by an elaborate stone structure believed
to date from the twelfth century. This structure stood
formerly at Restalrig, but was removed to its present site
last century.* Kessock Ferry, near Inverness, bears witness
to St Kessock, otherwise MacKessock, who was patron of
Luss in the Lennox, and of whom there are traces at
Callander and Comrie.
In 1115 Earl Magnus of Orkney, as we saw in chap,
xvii., was treacherously slain by his cousin Hak6n at an
interview on the island of Egilshay. He was buried first in
Egilshay, and then in Birsay, where, according to the belief
of the people, miracles were wrought at his tomb. His last
resting-place was at Kirkwall, where St Magnus's Cathedral
was built for the reception of his relics. In the time of
Boece there was a tradition that, on the day when Ban-
nockburn was won, St Magnus rode into Aberdeen, clad in
shining armour, to announce the Scottish victory. Accord-
ing to a later tradition, he reappeared on the day of fatal
Flodden, landing from Orkney at Auchmedden at an inlet
called afterwards St Magnus's Haven, which he is said to
have blessed so that no boat belonging to it should be lost
at sea.' Better known is St Magnus's Bay, a spacious
inlet on the west coast of Shetland, running nearly fourteen
miles into the land, and having at the south of its broad
entrance the island of Papa-Stour. In one of the creeks
near the parish manse of Slains, Aberdeenshire, is a pool
styled by the fishermen St Catherine's Dub, from a tradi-
tion that the Saint Catharine — one of the vessels of the
Spanish Armada — ^was wrecked there in 1588.*
Certain bays are called after ancient dedications to be
found on their shores. Thus the Bays of Kilchattan, Bute ;
' Perth was the capital till 1483.
* P. S. A. Scot., vol. xvii. pp. 177-182.
' Collections, Aberdeen and BanfF, p. 446 and note.
* Pratt's Buchan, p. 32.
308 LANDSCAPE FEATURES.
Kilmaluag, Skye; Kilfinan, Lochfyne; Kilchoan, Ardna-
murchan ; and Kilpatrick or Drumidoon, Arran, have or
had chapels named after Chattan, Luag» Finan, Congan,
and Patrick respectively. St John's Haven, Tarbat parish,
Ross-shire ; St Lawrence's Bay, Greenock ; and St Ninian's
Bay, Bute, are also believed to have had chapels in their
immediate neighbourhood dedicated to the saints from
whom they derived their names. The cultus of St Fiacre
or Fittock, an Irishman of the eighth century who settled
in France, was popular at Nigg in Kincardineshire, where
there are still a burying-ground and a well bearing his name.
Nigg Bay was formerly known variously as St Ficker's Bay,
Sandy Fittick Bay, San Fittick's Bay, and " Sanct Mofettis-
bey," the last form having the honorific ma or mo prefixed
to the saint's name.
We find the Gaelic port, a port or harbour, in such
names as Portmaluag, Lismore — St Luag's Harbour ; Port-
maholmack, Tarbat — St Colman's Harbour; Port Ronan,
lona — St Ronan's Harbour ; and Port-a-Churaich in the same
island, the Harbour of the Currach, where St Columba is
said to have landed from his currach or hide-bound boat.
At Port-a-Churaich is an artificial mound, about fifty feet
in length, shaped like a boat, with the keel up, said by
tradition to represent the size of Columba's boat.^ New-
haven, so called to distinguish it firom Leith, was made the
site of a dock for shipbuilding by James IV. ; and there,
in I5ii> was built the Michael, *^ ane varie monstrous great
schipe." A chapel was founded for the accommodation
of the sailors and workmen connected with the dock. It
was dedicated to Our Lady and St James, and gave to the
place the alternative name of Port of Our Lady of Grace.*
Portmoak, in Kinross-shire, recalls St Moan or Moach,
about whom little is known beyond the fact that he was
associated with St Brendan, whom he advised to make a
missionary voyage among the Northern Isles. In 1243
Bishop David de Bernham consecrated the church of
Portmoak, and dedicated it to St Moan in conjunction with
^ O. S. A., vol. xiv. p. 203.
^ Stotherd's Parochial and Collegiate Antiquities of Edinburgh, Last
Series, p. 129.
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 309
St Stephen the Martyr.^ St Brendan gave name to a
haven at Boyndie, near Banff, styled in a charter of 1527
" Sanct Brandan's Hawyn." ' Portpatrick, in Wigtownshire,
is identified with the name of Ireland's patron saint. In a
quarry there, whence stone was procured for the harbour
works, once flowed a spring dedicated to St Patrick, and
on or near the site of the old parish church stood an earlier
building known as Chapel Patrick. There are two local
traditions relating to the famous apostle of Ireland. One
is that he stepped across the Channel at a single stride and
left the mark of his foot on a rock, removed, however, when
the harbour was being made. The other is that the saint,
having been beheaded somewhere about Glen App in Ayr-
shire, walked to Portpatrick with his head under his arm,
but, not finding a boat to take him to Ireland, he grasped
his head in his teeth and swam across.
Streams are sometimes associated with the names of
saints. Altpatrick, in Paisley parish, means St Patrick's
stream, the prefix being Gaelic allt, a stream. Near Fort
William is Aultkieran, recalling St Kieran. In Paisley
parish we find St Mirren's Bum and St Martin's Burn.
St Bride's Burn, in Kilbarchan parish, derived its name
from a chapel to St Bridget, whose site was long marked
by an ash-tree a little to the west of the entrance to St
Bride's Mill House.^ Polnar Burn, flowing into the Don
past the burying- ground of Polnar Chapel, in Inverurie
parish, recalls St ApoUinaris of Ravenna, to whom the
chapel was dedicated. At Luncarty is St Fillan's Bum.
St Fillan is also remembered in the river Fillan, flowing
through StrathfiUan in Killin parish. It rises on Benloy
at a height of 2980 feet, and, after a course of fully eleven
miles, enters Loch Dochart, whence it passes as the river
Dochart into Loch Tay. The Rev. J. G. Campbell gives
the following item of local folk-lore relative to the saint:
"An Urisk haunting Beinn Doohrain (a hill beloved of
the Celtic muse), on the confines of Argyllshire and Perth-
shire, stayed in summer time near the top of the hill, and
in winter came down to the straths. A waterfall near the
^ Kal., s,v. " Moanus." * ReST* ^^ Aberbrothoc, vol. ii. p. 467.
' Lochwinnoch, vol. i. p. 6^ note.
310 LANDSCAPE FEATURES.
village of Clifton and Tyndrum, where it stayed on these
occasions, is still called Eas na h-ilniisg, the U risk's
Cascade. It was encountered by St Fillan, who had his
abode in a neighbouring strath, and banished to Rome."^
In the parishes of Luss and Arrochar is Trostane rivulet, —
a reminiscence, perhaps, of St Drostan, Trostan being one
of the forms of the saint's name. In Glen Lyon is Alt-
Bhrachdain, a burn called after St Brachdaidh, whom Mr
Duncan Campbell identifies with St Brioc* In a fifteenth-
century charter, describing the boundaries of certain lands
at Ellon belonging to the Bishop of Aberdeen, "Saynt
Manynis Bum " is mentioned,^ recalling the saint who gives
name to St Monan's in Fife. St Mary's Burn, otherwise
Lady Burn, flows into the Eden at the eastern end of Cupar,
in the last- mentioned shire. Cupar had at one time a
Dominican monastery dedicated to the Virgin, and there
is still a Lady Wynd in the burgh, at the end of which was
the Lady Port. In Galston parish is Bum Ann, which may
possibly be St Ann's Burn ; but facts are wanting to settle
the point. The church of Galston was dedicated to St
Peter, and there was a chapel to St Mary in Galston
tower;* and one would not be surprised to find a trace
of St Ann in the same locality. In Houston parish is St
Peter's Burn, so named from the titular of the church.
Kevoch Burn, in Eaglesham parish in the same shire, is
thought by Bishop Forbes to reflect the name of the saint
commemorated in the Ayrshire parish of St Quivox.*
Colonel White is probably correct when he connects Kerran
Water in Kintyre, joining the Conieglen about a mile above
Kilblane, with the name of St Kieran.* In St Boswell's
parish, Roxburghshire, is St Boswell's Bum, a tributary
of the Tweed. In Neilston parish, Renfrewshire, is Kirkton
Stream, running into the Levern. Corsehill Burn separates
the parishes of Dunlop and Stewarton in Ayrshire. At
Salen, in Torosay parish, Mull, are the ruins of a building
said to have been connected with the monastery of lona.
^ Superstitions of the Highlands and Islands of Scotland, p. 196.
* Book of Garth and Fortingall, p. 61.
' Reg. Episc. Aberdeen, vol. i. p. 248. * Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 517.
* Kal., s.v. " Kevoca." • Archaeol. Sketches, Kintyre, p. 90.
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 31I
A rivulet running past it is called the Preacher's Burn, —
in Gaelic, Ald-an-tsearmaniche, — ^the preacher in this case
having been, according to local tradition, St Columba.^
Fords in rivers sometimes retain the names of saints.
St Mamoch left his name in a ford over the Deveron, close
to the old burying-ground in Marnoch parish, Banffshire;
and St John's Ford is found in the same parish about two
miles below the Bridge of Marnoch.* Tanglan's Ford, in
the Ythan in Tarves parish, Aberdeenshire, recalls St
Englat, a tenth-century saint, to whom the church of the
parish was dedicated.' Ath-Bhrannaidh in Glen Lyon, a
little to the east of Garth House, means the Ford of St
Brandan,^ ath being Gaelic for a ford. Lyon Bridge spans
another ford, locally known as Ath- Math- Grioma, from
St Griom or Grioma, a saint of uncertain date.^ Amulree,
in the Perthshire Highlands, about half-way between Crieff
and Aberfeldy, signifies the Ford of St Maelrubha. The
ford in question crosses the Bran, and traces of it may still
be seen close to the bridge which now spans the river.
When General Wade was in the Highlands constructing
roads and bridges (between 1720 and 1730) he considered
the Amulree ford so good that he thought a bridge there
unnecessary.
Polmanuire, in the Dee near Crathie, recalls the name
of St Miniar or Niniar, to whom the church of Crathie was
dedicated. He is described by Camerarius as bishop and
confessor, and is said to have died in 824.^ On Alt-Odhar,
at Fortingall in Perthshire, is a pool known as Linne-a-
Fhiachre, where St Fiacre, already referred to, is said to
have baptised his converts. Mr Charles Stewart remarks:
** Fortingall became a vicarage, and it has been supposed
— not altogether without probability— that the proper name
of the pool is the * Vicar's Pool.' This, however, is con-
tradicted by the pronunciation, which in this case would
* N. S. A., Argyll, p. 287. * Jervise's Epitaphs, vol. i. p. 234.
' Dr Temple's Thanage of Feniiartjm,.p. 370.
* An ancient buiying-- ground beside the Spey in Knockando parish is
called Pulvrenan, probably St Brandan or Brendan's Pool.
^ Campbell's Book of Garth and Fortingall, p. 67.
' Kal.fS.v. '*Maninis."
312 LANDSCAPE FEATURES.
be Linne-a-Bhiocar, and not Linne-a-Fhiachre, as it un-
doubtedly is." Mr Stewart adds: "To this I can testify,
being intimately acquainted since infancy with the pool and
its surroundings." ^ In the same neighbourhood are PoU-a-
Chiaran and Ath-a-Chiaran, respectively the Pool and the
Ford of St Ciaran. There were two saints called Ciaran,
but it is not clear to which of them these were dedicated.
At Foss, on the other side of the hill from Fortingall, is
PoU-Cheodan — i.e., the Pool of St Cedd, who preached
Christianity in Perthshire in the early part of the seventh
century prior to becoming a bishop among the East Saxons.
He was brother of St Chad and a friend of St Aidan of
Northumbria, all of whom are commemorated in Breadalbane.
Close to Walla Kirk in Glass parish, where a footbridge
crosses the Deveron, is a pool in the river, some fourteen
feet deep, locally known as Wallach Pot, so called from
St Wallach, the patron saint of the district, whose holy well
in the neighbourhood was formerly much resorted to in
the month of May. Near Tyndrum is the Holy Pool of
St Fillan, in the river Fillan referred to above. It used
to be much frequented for its supposed curative virtues,
particularly in cases of insanity. Patients of this class,
after being dipped in the water, were tied all night to a
certain stone at St Fillan's ruined priory, about half a mile
distant, under the belief that if in the morning the bonds
were found loose, recovery would ensue: but if not, the
case was hopeless, or at any rate doubtful. According to
a local tradition, the Holy Pool lost its efl&cacy through a
farmer having plunged his mad bull into the water in the
hope that the beast would be cured.* In the Tyne, hear
East Linton in Haddingtonshire, is a rapid called St
Baldred's Whirl, named after St Baldred of the Bass ; and
in the Tweed, near the site of the monastery of Old Melrose,
is an eddy known as the Haly Wheel — t.^.. Holy Whirlpool.
On the Burn of the Corrie of Flowers descending to the
Lyon is a series of waterfalls styled Eas-Innian — i.e., the
Cascade of St Ninian. One of these rapids used to be
known as Easa-Pheallaidh — i.^., the Waterfall of St Pal-
^ Gaelic Kingdom in ScoUand, pp. 58, 59.
' Vide Folk-Lore of Scottish Lochs and Springs, pp. 1 19-127.
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 3 13
ladius, who is believed to have inhabited a mountain-
sheiling in the same district, the place being still known
as Ruidhe Pheallaidh, the Sheiling of St Palladius. On
the Dunning Burn, which flows into the Earn, is a linn
known as St Paul's Linn, where St Serf, the patron of the
parish, is said to have baptised his converts. The pool
below the linn is called Pauley. The Rev. R. S. Clazy
of Dunning is probably correct when he connects the name
of the place with St Palladius, who, according to the
* Aberdeen Breviary,' ordained St Serf in the first half
of the fifth century. Aberfeldy, in Strath-Tay, signifies
in Gaelic the Confluence of Palladius, who gave name to
a rock in the neighbouring Den of Moness, known as
Castail Pheailaidh. Holy Linn, one of the picturesque
cascades of the Garple Burn, in Kirkcudbrightshire, is said
to have derived its name since the Reformation from the
fact that there the ejected minister of the parish, in per-
secuting times, occasionally baptised the children of his
flock.i
Cambusnethan parish, Lanarkshire, is probably the bend
of St Nechtan, otherwise Nathalan, from Gaelic camus^ a
bay or bend. Its old church was built "at the south-
western extremity of the parish beside a fine curving reach
or camtis of the Clyde." * The Nethan stream, flowing past
the ruins of Craignethan Castle, joins the Clyde, not, how-
ever, in Cambusnethan parish, but at Crossford, in Les-
mahagow parish. Cambusmichael, an ancient parish of
Perthshire, united to St Martin's towards the end of the
seventeenth century, was dedicated to St Michael the Arch-
angel. The ruins of its church are still be seen on level
ground close to a great bend of the Tay. Cambuskenneth,
across the Forth from Stirling, probably signifies the Bend
of St Kenneth, one of Columba's friends.* The place is
best known through its connection with the richly en-
^ N. S. A., Kirkcudbright, p. loo. ^ O. P. S., vol. i. p. 57.
' Kenneth the king has been connected with Cambuskenneth. His claims
are thus somewhat vaguely set forth in the ' N. S. A.' (Stirling, p. 425) :
'* The name signifies the Field of Kenneth, the adjacent grounds having
been, it would seem, the scene of some transaction in which one of the
princes of that name was concerned."
314 LANDSCAPE FEATURES.
dowed abbey of St Mary, founded by David I. in 1147. The
monastic buildings were wellnigh pulled down in I559, and
about eleven years later the stones of the church were taken
away by John, Earl of Mar, to build Mar's Work in Stirling ;
but the massive four-storied tower, seventy feet high, still
remains. " The site of this solitary tower," observes Mac-
kenzie Walcott, "is most beautiful, almost surrounded by
the windings of the Forth, and fine trees ; whilst the grand
elevation of Stirling on its commanding height, with many
spires, a castle, and the steeple of the Grey Friar's Church
on the south, and the wooded Abbey Crag on the east,
partly frame the view."^
^ Scoti-Monasticon, p. 300.
CHAPTER XXIV.
LANDSCAPE FEATURES — Continued.
Halyhiii—St Andrew^s — St JohtCs — St MtcbaeVs — Cnoc-an-Asngel—
Casrtt Cul^rt'Eirmn — Magdalene HiU — St Leonardos — St Alexander*!
—St Mungo*s, isTc Remy—St Eddran's Slack— Trusty' s HiU^ tsfc.
—St Catiferine\ is^c Barry— St Cobn's Hillock— Sacel-hiU—
Norrie's Law — St Serfs — Torr Beatban — Knockeman^ Isfc. — Knock
Mtdreesh — Knock Fergan — Tom~Eunan — Tom ^na^ Ckessaig — Ard"
fatrickf isfc. — Ardeonaig — Ernfillan^ isfc, — Ben Bhraggie — Bein
Domchf tsfc. — Ardkennetb — Dutiamy — Drumoak — St Nicholas Craig^
iSfc — Dunblane— Suidbe Cbatain^ iffc. — St Abb*s Head^ Isfc A/«--
bead—St Cutbherfs Holm^ £fff. — Magdalen Green — St Jobn*s Valley^
Isfc, — Logierait — Laggan — Bancbory — St Ninian's Den — Ringan's
Dean — HaUedean — St Martin's Den — ** Brannan How " — Glenfinnan
— St Catberine*s of tbe Hopes — Dragon's Den^ Dunning — St Sare's
Bankf Monkeigie.
In the two previous chapters some account was given of
islands, lakes, streams, fords, and pools, identified with our
early saints. In the present chapter it is proposed to notice
certain hills, headlands, fields, and hollows whose names
have a similar origin.
The Halyhill, overhanging the Water of May to the west
of the Perthshire village of Forteviot, takes our thoughts
back to the eighth century, when, at Forteviot, — then a
stronghold of the Pictish kings, — a church was founded by
the three sons of Angus, son of Fergus, and dedicated to St
Andrew. The same apostle was commemorated in St
Andrew's Hill, in Rayne parish, Aberdeenshire, where he
was patron of the church, and was also remembered in
Andersmas Fair, held at Kirktown. There is a St Andrew's
Hill, otherwise called Ander Hill, on the east side of the
island of Bressay in Shetland. Some land at Barras, in
3l6 LANDSCAPE FEATURES.
Kinneff parish, Kincardineshire, belonged to the Hos-
pitallers ; and a chape], dedicated to their patron St John,
stood at the foot of a hill called, from it, St John's Hill.^
The parish of St Michael-Tarvit, in Fife, united to Cupar
in 1618, had its ancient church on a conical eminence called
St Michael's Hill; but the building is now gone, and the
hill is planted with trees. In the 'R, M. S.,' under date
1606, we read of certain lands near Stirling called " Sanct-
Michaellis-Hill " ; and in the * Registrum de Panmure,* in
the year 1662, of the lands of St Michaelhill in the barony
of Brechin and Navaar. Ardmichael (St Michael's Height)
is in South Uist, and in Kells parish is Craig Michael (St
Michael's Rock).
The inhabitants of lona were accustomed, in Pennant's
time, to drive their horses on Michaelmas round a certain
hill to the west of the island.* This hill — a green eminence
measuring about 167 paces at the base — is known as the
Angel's Hill (in Gaelic, Cnoc-an-Aingel), having received
its name, according to tradition, from a throng of white-
robed angels that visited St Columba on its summit.^
Reeves says: "The name Cnoc-an-Aingel is locally pre-
served, and is marked on Graham's map of the island ; but
that by which it is more familiarly known is Sithean Mor,
or Great Fairy -hill, as distinguished from Sithean Beg,
Little Fairy- hill, which lies a short way north-west from
it." It at one time had a circle of stones on the top/
Another eminence in lona connected with St Columba is
Cairn Cul-ri-Eirinn, in the south of the island. It means
the Cairn of the Back turned towards Ireland, and was so
called from the circumstance that Columba could not catch
a glimpse from it of his native land. Bishop Reeves men-
tions that there is a Carn Cul-ri-Erin in Colonsay, and that
** in an old map of Mull the hill Cruachan Garv is marked
with a cross on the top, on the north side of which is
written * Kam Cul-ri-Albayn,' and on the south, * Kam Cul-
ri-Erin.' "
Magdalene Hill, near Perth, locally called Maidlen Hill,
^ Jervise's Land of the Lindsays, p. 399, note.
* Tour, vol. ii. p. 259. ' Adamnan, lib. iii. cap. xvii.
^ Ibid., p. 293.
LANDSCAPE FEATURES, 317
owes its name to a hospital anciently dedicated to St Mary
Magdalene^ and granted by James I. to the Carthusian mon-
astery founded by him at Perth in 1429.* St Leonard's Hill
at Dunfermline recalls a hospital dedicated to the saint of
that name. There is a St Leonard's Hill near Banff.* The
hill of St Alexander^ in Dunipace parish, is referred to in a
charter circa 1190; and in a Stirlingshire Retour of 1582
mention is made of the lands belonging to St Alexander's
chapel, and of a wood called Sanct Alexander's Cuthil, both
in the same district ; but we know little about the saint in
question. Camerarius mentions a St Alexander, son of a
Scottish king, who, along with his sister Mathildis, went to
France, where he entered a Cistercian monastery. There
are few traces of his cultus in Scotland. Forbes states that
a fair of St Alexander was held at Keith in Banffshire.^
We are on surer ground in connection with St Mungo's
Hill, near Huntly in Aberdeenshire, suggesting Mungo,
otherwise Kentigern, of Strathclyde, whose name it is in-
teresting to find so far north. Bridget of Kildare gives
name to St Bride's Hill in Wauchopdale, Dumfriesshire.
In Keir parish is the Ridge of Kilbride, called, like the loch
of the same name, from a chapel to St Bridget in its
neighbourhood. Rennyhill, otherwise Irnie Hill, is an
estate in Kilrenny parish, Fife, and is perhaps connected
with St Ethernan, whose name occurs in an altered form
in Saint Eddran's Slack, a den in Rathen parish, Buchan,
to the east of Mormond Hill, where the saint is said to
have had a hermitage.^
Trusty's Hill in Anwoth parish, like Bardrestan, Bar-
dristan, and Bartrostan in the parishes of Urr, Kirkmabreck,
and Penninghame respectively, embodies, according to Sir
Herbert Maxwell, St Drostan's name, the prefix in the last
three being Gaelic barr, a top.* There is reason to believe
that St Drostan also gives name to Trostan Hill in Straiton
parish, Ayrshire, at the foot of which once stood a chapel.
One of the three hills on which Aberdeen is built is called
St Catherine's Hill, from a chapel to St Catherine founded
^ Fittis*s Ecclesiastical Annals of Perth, p. 274.
* Pococke's Tours in Scotland, p. 195. ' Kal., s,v, <* Alexander."
^ Collections, Aberdeen and Banff, p. 133. ^ Gall. Top.
3l8 LANDSCAPE FEATURES.
in the thirteenth century by the Constable of Aberdeen.
Early last century the larger part of the hill was removed
to open up a communication between Union Street and
Castlegate.* Tillydrone, not far from the cathredral of Old
Aberdeen^ is otherwise known as St Thomas- ^-Becket's
Hill. According to one tradition it was formed of creelfuls
of earth brought thither by penitents. Another tradition is
given by Orem, who says : " The said hill of Tilliedron was
artificially built by King Robert's soldiers, as men acquainted
with antiquities relate ; which seems to have been designed
for a watch-guard, for the use of his army when they lay
here: and thereafter the clergy who lived in the chanonry
kept a watch or guard on it in troublesome times, that they
might not be surprised suddenly by their enemies."^
In the Forfarshire parish of Inverarity is Lawrence Hill,
probably so named from St Lawrence the Mart3rr. In Aljrth
parish are Chapel Hill and Barryhill, the latter recalling
St Berach, titular of Kilberry in Argyll, and founder of a
monastery at Cluain-Choirpthe in Ireland, now Kilbarry,
county Roscommon. Barryhill is probably the same as the
place called Dunbarre in Angus by Bellenden, where there
was a ''castell of quhilk nathing remains now bot the prent
of the wallis." Bellenden says that Guanora, wife of King
Arthur, after the death of her husband was brought to this
castle, and remained there for the rest of her life.' There is
a Berryhill farm in Auchtergaven parish, and on its boundary
a chapel once stood.
Near Stuartfield, in Old Deer parish, Aberdeenshire, is a
rising-ground now called the Chapel Hillock, but formerly
St Colm's Hillock. Tradition says that vestiges of buildings
were once to be seen on the spot.* According to the
*N. S. A.,**^ Sacel-hill, near Paisley, received its name ft-om
a pre-Reformation sacellum or chapel which stood at the
foot of the hill, and gave name to a small cluster of houses
known as " the chapel."
The Anglo-Saxon lawy a hill, is found in Norrie's Law, an
^ Kennedy's Annals of Aberdeen, vol. ii. pp. 57, 58.
* Description of the Chanonry of Old Aberdeen, p. 107.
' Chronicles of Scotland, vol. ii. p. 86.
* Pratt's History of Buchan, p. 128. * Renfrew, p. 159, note.
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 319
artificial mound in Largo parish, where quantities of silver
ornaments bearing curious patterns were discovered about
the year 1817.^ Forbes connects this Law with a saint
called Norie, who had a chapel at Little Leny, in Callander
parish, but regarding whom nothing is known.* We find St
Serfs Laws, otherwise St Servants Laws, in the barony of
Abercorn, West-Lothian, named in a charter of date 1546.*
The Gaelic torr, a conical hill, gives us Torr Beathan, or,
in its aspirated form, Torvean, near Inverness, named after
St Baitan, Columba's cousin, who succeeded him as Abbot
of lona in 597.* Cnoc, another Gaelic word for a hill, is
represented in Cnoc Odhrain — i.e., St Oran's Hill, in the
island just named. It appears also in Knockeman (in
Kirkcowan parish), St Ernan's Hill, and in Knockie
Fountain in Old Luce parish, perhaps St Fintan's Hill,
which Sir Herbert Maxwell compares with Challoch Munn
in the same parish — ue., Tulach Munna, the Hill of St
Munna, another name for Fintan. Sir Herbert thinks
that Knockmilauk in Whithorn parish is perhaps the Hill
of St Moluag, whose name apparently occurs in the Howe
Hill of Haggamalag, in the same parish.
Knock Mulreesh, in Islay, is believed to be the Hill of
St Maol-rise, another name for St Finlagan, whose ancient
chapel, called Cill Fheileagan, is in its neighbourhood. In
Coylton parish, Ayrshire, is Knock Mirren, the Hill of St
Mirren, whom we meet with in Glenmeran (Gaelic Gleann-
Meurain), in the district of Glen Lyon,^ where one is
interested to find a trace of Paisley's patron saint. Knock
Fergan, in Kirkmichael parish, Banffshire, recalls St
Fergus, who died at Glammis in the eighth century. On
the south-east side of the hill is Fergan Well. A local
legend, which says that the spring was once in Italy,
probably points in a confused way to the saint's visit to
Rome. With Knock Fergan may be compared TuUyfergus,
in Bendochy parish, Perthshire.
Tom-Eunan, close to Loch Insch in Inverness-shire, is a
^ Wilson's Prehistoric Annals of ScoUand, vol. ii. pp. 220, 250-263.
« Kal., s.v, " None." » R. M. S.
^ P. S. A. Scot., vol. xvi. p. 267.
' Campbell's Book of Garth and Forttngall, pp. 70, 71.
320 LANDSCAPE FEATURES.
wooded eminence on which stands the parish church of
Insch, and means the Knoll of Adamnan. The church is a
very old one, and contains a quadrangular Celtic bell
associated with the cultus of the saint. According to a
local tradition the bell was once removed, but kept calling
out " Tom-Eunan ! Tom-Eunan ! " till restored to its proper
resting-place.^ Tom-ma-Chessoig or Tom-na-Chessaig, at
Callander, the site of the old church, signifies the Knoll of
St Kessog. Tradition says that butts were formerly placed
there for the practice of archery.* A local market was held
annually in March under the name of Feill-ma-Chessaig —
i.e., St Kessog's festival. Comrie, too, had a St Kessack's
Fair, and still has a Tom-na-Chessaig.^
Ardpatrick, the Height of St Patrick, is a hamlet and a
headland at the south-west corner of Knapdale, Argyll.
Tradition says that the headland was the landing-place of
St Patrick when on his way from Ireland to lona. Craig-
phadrick, St Patrick's Rock, noted for the vitrified fort on
its summit, is near Inverness ; and Cairn Pat, St Patrick's
Cairn, is appropriately to be found in Portpatrick parish;
while in Dairy parish, Kirkcudbrightshire, is Stroanpatrick
(Gaelic Sron-Patraic), St Patrick's Promontory. Ardeonaig,
on the south shore of Loch Tay, means St Adamnan's
Height, — Eonaig being a variant of Eonan, and both cor-
ruptions of Adamnan. Barlenan, in Kirkcowan parish,
means the top of St Adamnan, if Reeves is correct in re-
garding Lennan as a strangely modified form of the saint's
name.*
Ernfillan, in Crossmichael parish, is thought by Sir
Herbert Maxwell to correspond to Ard-an-Fillain, St Fillan's
Height. It may be compared with Penfillan in Keir parish,
Dumfriesshire, where the prefix looks like the Cymric pen^
a head, cognate with Gaelic ceann. In Strathearn we have
Dunfillan, from Gaelic dun^ a hill. Ben Bhraggie (Gaelic
Beinn Bhrach daidh), near Golspie in Sutherland, means
the Hill of St Brachdaidh, whom Mr Duncan Campbell
identifies with Brioc, a disciple of Germanus of Auxerre,*
^ Scotland in Early Christian Times, pp. 195, 196.
*' O. S. A., vol. xi. p. 609. ' Chronicles of Strathearn, p. 37.
* Kal., 5.V. " Lennan." ^ Book of Garth and Fortingall, p. 65.
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 32 1
and whose name, he thinks, is to be found in Brachtie, part
of the lands of TuUiebole in Kinross-shire. According to
Mr Johnston, Ben Eunaich, near Dalmally, commemorates
St Adamnan. Bein Donich, in Lochgoilhead parish, recalls
St Donan of Eigg, and so does Cairndonnan in Kirkcolm
parish, as well as Slewdonnan in Kirkmaiden parish, where
the prefix is Gaelic sliabh, a moor, or moory hill. Ard-
michael, a headland in South Uist, marked by an old burying-
ground, signifies the Height of St Michael. There is a
reminiscence of St Kenneth in Ardkenneth, St Kenneth's
Height, also in South Uist. We find him likewise in
Galloway, for Cairn-Kennagh in New Luce parish, Cairn
Kenny in the same parish, with another in Inch parish, and
Cairn Kinna in Minigaff parish, all signify the Cairn of St
Kenneth. Arduthia, at Stonehaven, is thought by Bishop
Forbes to recall St Duthac of Tain.^ In Kilfinnan parish,
Argyll, not far from the sea, is a field known as Ardmarnock
— i.e., the Height of St Marnock — with a graveyard and
ruined chapel. Some 300 yards away are, or were, the
remains of a small ancient building, the reputed cell of the
saint, to which, according to tradition, he retired for
purposes of penance.*
Dunbarny in Perthshire, written Drumbernin circa 1150,
probably means the Hill of St Brendan,* though Mr John-
ston makes it the Hill with the Gap, from Gaelic beam, a
cleft. The saint had undoubtedly some connection with
the district, for in the adjoining parish of Abernethy is
Brendan's Well, popularly styled " Brendi Well."* Aber-
nethy had a link with the Nine Maidens, daughters of St
Donevald of the Den of Ogilvy, who dwelt by the Earn
after their father's death, and were buried there at the foot
of a large oak, much resorted to by pilgrims in pre-
Reformation times.* The cultus of St Mazota, otherwise
Mayot, said to be the eldest of the nine, found its way to
Deeside, — Drumoak, the Ridge of St Mayot (from Gaelic
druim, the back), having been named after her. Dalmaock,
the alternative name of Drumoak, means the Field of St
* Kal., s,v. " Duthac." * O. S. A., vol. xiv. p. 258.
» Kal., s.v, ** Brendan."
^ Rev. D. BuUer's Abernethy Parish, p. 102. ' Ibid., p. 147.
X
322 LANDSCAPE FEATURES.
Mayot, from Gaelic dail, a field. On a haugh near the Dee
is St Maik's Well.*
St Nicholas Craig, near Dundee, bears the name of
Nicholas, Bishop of Myra, who was patron -saint of
sailors, and whose festival was celebrated on 6th December.
Craig David, close to Bervie in Kincardineshire, recalls
not St David (David I.), but David II., who landed
there from France, along with his wife Johan, in May
Duncomb, in Old Kilpatrick parish, is St Columba's Hill ;
and Dunblane, with its ancient cathedral close to the mur-
muring Allan, is the Hill of St Blane, who is perhaps also
remembered in Strathblane. He was the nephew of St
Catan, whom we find at Ardchattan (St Catan's Height),
a parish lying on both sides of Loch Etive. Uncle and
nephew are represented in Kingarth parish, Bute, where we
find Suidhe Chatain and St Blane's Hill. Suidhe is Gaelic
for a seat (Latin sedes), and is found elsewhere in Suidhe
Ghuirmein (St Gorman's Seat) and Suidhe Mhercheird (St
Merchard's Seat), both in Urquhart and Glenmoriston
parish.^ Gorman is said to have been one of the first
missionaries to the Braes of Urquhart. Merchard, other-
wise Yarchardus (the m being honorific), was connected
with Kincardine O'Neil in Aberdeenshire, to which, as well
as to the other Kincardines throughout Scotland, he is
believed by Forbes to have given name; but such an
etymology is unlikely.*
Suidhe Chuimein (St Cumine's Seat) is near Fort Au-
gustus. Cumine, who died in 669, was a predecessor of
Adamnan as Abbot of lona. Adamnan's own name, con-
siderably altered, occurs in St Arnold's Seat in Tannadice
parish, Forfarshire, where the pre- Reformation church was
dedicated to him. The name was written in 1527 " Sanct
Eunandis Seit," and in 1535 " St Ennan's Seit." The hill
is cairn-crowned, and commands a view to the south as
far as the Lammermuirs. St Patrick's Seat, in Old Kil-
patrick parish, is mentioned in connection with a grant of
^ O. S. A., vol. ill. p. 315. ^ Jervise's Memorials, vol. ii. pp. 343, 344.
' Mackay's Urquhart and Glenmoriston, p. 336, note.
* Kal., S.V. *' Yarchardus."
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 323
land to Paisley Abbey circa 1233, but its precise locality
is unknown.^
In addition to Ardpatrick and Stroanpatrick referred to
above, other headlands may be mentioned — e.g., St Abb's
Head near Coldingham, where St Ebba found a place of
religious retreat after quitting Northumbria; St John's
Head, otherwise Dunmey, in Canisbay parish, Caithness;
and St Ninian's Point on the west coast of Bute, marked
by chapels to St John and St Ninian respectively. Rules-
ness, in Shetland, looks like St Rule's promontory; but,
according to Dr David Ross, it is the ness or promontory
" where young horses were kept," from Norse root, a young
horse.2 Peterhead, in Buchan, derived its name in all
probability from an ancient dedication to St Peter, the
head being what was formerly called the Caikinch — now the
Keithinch. The parish was formerly styled Peterugie.
Some fields and hollows claim attention in conclusion.
East of Sorn village in Ayrshire is St Cuthbert's Holm —
i.e., river- meadow — where a chapel with a cemetery once
stood; but the site is now under tillage.* In Old Deer
parish, Aberdeenshire, are the lands of Auchmachar,
signifying the Field of St Machar, the patron of Aberdeen
Cathedral; and near the Don, in Kildrummy parish, is
Macker's Haugh, where stood a chapel to the same saint
and where is a well called after him. Dalpatrick, in Dalserf
parish, Lanarkshire, and Dalmarnock near Glasgow, are the
Field of St Patrick and St Marnoch respectively, from
Gaelic dail or dal, a portion of land. Dalserf itself is St
Serfs Field. The parish of Dailly in Ayrshire was formerly
known as Dalmakeran or Dalmaolkeran, signifying respec-
tively the Field of St Kieran and the Field of the Servant *
of Kieran, — the servant in all probability having been one
who made a speciality of St Kieran's cultus. The pre-
Reformation church was dedicated to St Michael, the
Archangel having evidently supplanted St Kieran in the
estimation of the district ; but a trace of the earlier dedica-
tion survives in the name of Kilkerran — i.e., the Church
^ Bruce's Old Kilpatrick, p. 59.
^ Proceedings of the Philosophical Society of Grlasgow, vol. xxv. p. 112.
' O. S. A., vol. XX. p. 182. * Vide Appendix, M.
324 LANDSCAPE FEATURES.
of St Kieran — an estate in the parish.^ There are the lands
of Dalmakerran, in Tynron parish, Dumfriesshire. Dala-
rossie, now united to the parish of Moy, Inverness-shire, is,
according to Shaw, an altered form of Dale-Fergus — uc,
which he interprets as Fergus's Valley.* Dal, however, is
evidently Celtic dail, a field, as already indicated, and not
Teutonic dale, a valley. If Shaw is correct about Fergus, the
church was probably dedicated to the saint of that name.'
Magdalen Green at Dundee is believed to have derived
its name from a chapel to St Mary Magdalene on the high
ground near the end of Step Row, where some sculptured
stones were discovered early last century. The place was
a common belonging to the burgh, and was known also as
Magdalen Gair or Geir, corrupted later into Magdalen
Guard and Magdalen Yard. Gair or gate, according to
Jamieson's * Scottish Dictionary,' signifies a stripe or
triangular piece of cloth forming an insertion in a garment,
and hence a slip of sward in the midst of barren ground.
St Catherine's Green is the name of a piece of ground
at Banff.*
In Edinkillie parish, Elginshire, is the valley of St John,
in the neighbourhood of the Findhorn ; and on the banks of
the river, near Darnaway Castle, are the Meads of St John,
where tournaments were once held. Pluscarden Priory,
some six miles west of Elgin, founded by Alexander II.
and known as Vallis Sti. Andreae*^ — ue,, the Valley of St
Andrew — was built in the glen watered by the Black Burn,
a tributary of the Lossie. Titles were usually given to
Carthusian monasteries, and accordingly the Charterhouse
at Perth was styled *' The House of the Valley of Virtue,"
probably, as Mr R. S. Fittis suggests, because it stood in
the valley of the Tay.* Strathmartin parish, now united
to Mains, recalls St Martin of Tours.
The parish, or at least the church place, of Logierait in
Perthshire was formerly known as Laggan-math-Chaidd,
^ Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 536. ' Province of Moray, p. 97.
* Jervise's Epitaphs, vol. ii. p. 54.
* Cramond's Annals of Banff, vol. i. p. 292.
'^ Shaw's Province of Moray, p. 259.
* Ecclesiastical Annals of Perth, p. 217.
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 325
the Hollow of St Chadd, from Ic^gan, diminutive of Gaelic
lag, a hollow. Referring to St Chadd, Mr Charles Stewart
remarks : " His market was, until lately, held at Logierait
on the 22nd of August. At one time there was Fuaran-
Chad, or Chadd's Well, on the hillside behind the church.
The place is still pointed out; but the water has dis-
appeared — in disgust, as tradition has it, at the market
being dropped." ^ Lagganallachy, in Little Dunkeld parish,
probably retains the name of a saint called AUocus or
Mocheallog, of whom little is known.
The Gaelic name of Laggan parish, Inverness-shire, is
Laggan-Choinnich (in 1239 Logynkenny), signifying the
Hollow of St Kenneth, who is believed to have visited the
spot, and whose ruined church near the eastern end of
Loch Laggan was built by AUan-nan-Creach or Allan of
the Spoils, one of the Locheil family, who reared this and
other six churches as an atonement for his crimes.^ In
Urquhart and Glenmoriston parish, Inverness-shire, is Lag-
an-t'-Seapail — ue., the Hollow of the Chapel, where a chapel
once stood, and where traces of old graves are still to be
seen.* The ancient parish of Logiebride, Perthshire, an-
nexed to Auchtergaven in the seventeenth century, means
the Hollow of St Bride (Bridget of Kildare). A spring near
the site of the ancient church is appropriately called St
Bride's Well.
The two Deeside parishes of Banchory-Ternan and
Banchory-Devenick probably both mean the White or Fair
Hollow, from Gaelic ban, white, and coire, a cauldron, or
cauldron -shaped hollow. The former recalls St Ternan,
disciple of St Palladius, and the latter St Devinic, a con-
temporary of St Machar, who had some link with Creich
in Sutherland and Methlick in Aberdeenshire, and was
buried at Banchory, where a church was founded in his
honour. He is believed to be the saint who appears in
Landewednack in Cornwall and Landevenach in Brittany.^
In the *0. S. A.,'* Banchory-Ternan is written Banchory-
' Gaelic Kingdom in Scotland, p. 62.
' Macpherson's Church and Social Life in the Highlands, p. 94.
' Mackay's Urquhart and Glenmoriston, p. 356.
* Kal., s.v. " Devinic." » Vol, vii. p. 369.
326 LANDSCAPE FEATURES.
Tarnan. The writer of the parish article remarks : " The
last part of the name is that of a saint ; hence one of two
annual fairs held near by is called St Tarnan's Market;
and a small fountain, not far distant, is called St Tarnan's
Well."
We find den or dean — the Scottish synonym for English
dingle — in St Ninian's Den, a deep ravine near Dunnottar
Castle in Kincardineshire; and in Ringan's Dean — t.^., St
Ninian's Hollow, in Bowden parish, Roxburghshire. On
a precipice overhanging it was an ancient chapel surrounded
by a burying-ground. This chapel probably gave name, not
only to Ringan's Dean, but to the neighbouring farm of
Haliedean (now Holydean), where an enclosure of 500 acres,
formerly styled the Great Deer Park of Haliedean, is still
surrounded by a fairly well-preserved dry-stone wall, built
more than 300 years ago.^ The church of Logie-Montrose
parish, Forfarshire, now united to Pert, had St Martin of
Tours as its titular. A hollow in the parish — the haunt of
many a primrose — is known as "St Martin's Den."^ In
Boyndie parish, Banffshire, near the old church, is Brannan
How — i.e., St Brendan's Hollow, where Brandon Fair is
believed to have been held before it was transferred to
Banff.' Glenfinnan, in Ardnamurchan parish, derived its
name from the stream of Finnan flowing into Loch Shiel,
so called from St Finnan. The glen is best known firom
its connection with the Stuart rising of 1745; for there,
on the 19th of August of that year, the flag of Prince
Charles Edward was for the first time unfurled.
The ancient Mid- Lothian parish of St Catherine's of the
Hopes, united to Penicuik in 1635, recalls St Catherine of
Alexandria.* Its church was called St Catherine's of the
Hopes — i.e,y Glens — to distinguish it from St Catherine's
of the Kaims — i.e.^ Hills — in Liberton parish. Regarding
its erection, the story runs that a St Clair of Rosslyn, in
the time of Robert the Bruce, built it as a thankoffering to
the saint for helping his hounds to catch a fleet white deer
before it crossed a certain burn. Had the deer escaped his
head was to have been the forfeit; but through the sup-
^ O. P. S., vol. i. p. 290. ' Jervise's Epitaphs, vol. i. p. 209.
' V. D. A., p. 646. ^ Scot's Fasti, vol. i. p. jo6.
LANDSCAPE FEATURES. 327
posed intervention of St Catherine the deer was taken, and
a considerable tract of land became his in consequence.^
The remains of the building are now covered by the reser-
voir on Logan Bum belonging to the Edinburgh and
District Water Trust.
Dragon's Den — the alternative name of New Pitcaim
village,* in Dunning parish — is traditionally connected with
one of the exploits of St Serf. According to the ' Breviary
of Aberdeen,* " a great dragon, in a place which is called
Dunnyne, did great mischief. The saint killed him with
the ferule of his pastoral staff, and the place is called the
Valley of the Dragon." • It is interesting to find an an-
cient tradition associated with the name in question ; but
"dragon" may perhaps have to give place to droigheann,
a Gaelic word signifying a thorn or bramble. There is a
Baldragon in Forfarshire. St Serfs cultus spread from
Perthsire and Fife into Aberdeenshire, where the church
of Monkeigie was dedicated to him. Jervise says: "The
present parish church (built in 177 1) stands upon a portion
of * Sant Sare's bank,' where, it is said, St Sare's fair was
held previous to its removal to the parish of Culsamond." *
This fair continues to be held, early in July, on a stance
between Insch and Culsalmond.
^ p. S. A. Scot., vol. sciii. p. 130. ' O. S. A., vol. xix. p. 439.
' Kal., s,v, " Servanus." * Epitaphs, vol. i. p. 301.
CHAPTER XXV.
ACRES AND CROFTS.
Gudeman*! Croft — Meamng of terms — EccUnastical connection — Ahhey —
Kirk^-Chapel— Sanctuary— *' God's*' Croft-^St Saviour's Acres —
Trinity Croft — " Donvcatt ** — Bishop's — Procurator's — Abbot's —
Prior's — Canor^s — Chancellor's — Vicar's — Parson's — Clerk's —
Priest's — Curate's — Sacristan's — Monk's — Friar's — Herrrufs —
Nun's — Lamp Acre — Detuar's Croft — Croit»Churadain — St Lolan's
Croft— St Lawrence's— St MichaePs—St John's— St Thomas's— St
James's—St Mary's— St Anne's— St Roche's— St Tenet's— St
Ninian's—St Stephen's— St Merinach's—St Mamock's—St Chad's
—St Colme's Atkar—St Patrick's Croft— St Cuthbert' s—St German's
— St Martm's—St Ftnbar's — Croft Maluac — St Catherine's Crofts —
St Adamrum's Acre — Croft of St ApolUnaris,
To the student of folk-lore the term croft is familiar through
its occurence in the phrase "the gudeman's croft." "In
many parishes of Scotland," remarks Sir Walter Scott,
*' there was suffered to exist a certain portion of land,
called * the gudeman's croft,* which was never ploughed or
cultivated, but suffered to remain waste. No one doubted
that 'the goodman's croft' was set apart for some evil
being, — in fact, that it was the portion of the arch-fiend
himself. This singular custom sunk before the efforts of
the clergy in the seventeenth century ; but there must still
be many alive who in childhood have been taught to look
with wonder on knolls and patches of ground left unculti-
vated, because whenever a ploughshare entered the soil
the elementary spirits were supposed to testify their dis-
pleasure by storm and thunder."^
' Letters on Demonoiogy and Witchcraft, p. 78.
ACRES AND CROFTS. 329
As regards meaning, acre and croft are identical, — the one
recalling A.S. acer^ and the other A.S. crofts both signify-
ing a field. Indeed the two are interchangeable. Thus we
find, in a charter of date 1585-86, an acre of land, near
St Boswell's in Roxburghshire, referred to under the name
of St Margaret's Croft (" Acra terre vocata Sanct Margar-
ettis-Croft ").^ When a piece of land was gifted to chapel
or altar, it was naturally called after the saint to whom
such was dedicated. There was a double advantage in
this : not only was the ecclesiastical character of the ground
indicated, but its very name recalling some saint held in
reverence by the Church would tend to keep the land from
being alienated. After the Reformation, a saintly name in
many cases no longer acted as a charm, and consequently
ceased to prevent land from passing into lay hands. It is
true that even after the Reformation we find the old
ecclesiastical names lingering in charters; but gradually
the name of the new owner of the ground supplanted that
of the saint.
Portions of land connected with ecclesiastical buildings
appear in such forms as Abbey Croft of St Andrews,* Kirk-
croft in the parishes of Kirkpatrick-Fleming and Tibber-
muir ; and Chapel Croft in Leochel-Cushnie parish. Chapel
Croft in Rutherglen parish (otherwise Trinity Croft), and
Chapel Acre at Innerleithen. " Oure-Ladyis-Chapell-Croft "
in Kirkcolm parish was a pendicle connected with Kilmory
Chapel, beside Loch Ryan. A charter of 1602 mentions
"Kirk-Christis-Chapell-Croft" close to Kilfillan, in Old
Luce parish. At Cambusbarron, near Stirling, is Chapel-
Croft, containing the site of Christ's Chapel, in which, ac-
cording to tradition, Robert the Bruce partook of the
Communion before the battle of Bannockburn. The
1 R. M. s.
' There was no abbey at St Andrews. The superior of the Culdees there
was, however, styled abbat. *'This peculiarity," according to the late
Marquess of Bute, "seems to be preserved down to this day by the use
of the word 'abbey' in connection with some places in this city." —
< University Rectorial Address,' p. 29. Abbey Croft, and also Abbeymill,
belong to the priory of St Andrews, and it is possible that the priory may
have given name to croft and mill, just as the priory of Lesmahagow gave
name to Abbey-Green ; but the point is a difficult one to settle.
330 ACRES AND CROFTS.
foundations of the chapel were removed early in last
century ; but Christ's Well, otherwise the Chapel Well, is
still to be seen hard by.^ A piece of ground styled the
" Angelwell Croft " is referred to in an Aberdeen charter of
1526.2
As we shall see in chap, xxvii., the Knights -Templars,
and, after them, the Hospitallers, had possessions scattered
up and down our land, and traces of the fact are still to be
met with in topography. In the ancient parish of Mow,
now included in Morebattle in Roxburghshire, is Temple
Acre.^ In Fetteresso parish, Kincardineshire, a "Tempil-
croft" is mentioned in 1502-3 for behoof of a perpetual
chaplain in the chapel of St Mary and St Nathalan at Cowie
(''ad sustentationem unius capellani perpetui in capella
Virginis Marie et S. Nauthlani ")•* There was a Tempil-
croft at Harlaw in Aberdeenshire. At LufFness, in Aberlady
parish, Haddingtonshire, was another Templecroft, which
at one time belonged to the Knights -Templars settled
in the barony of Drem, in Athelstaneford parish. The
Carmelites or White Friars* had an establishment at Luff-
ness ; and there is reason to believe that they became pos-
sessors of the land in question after the suppression of the
Templars, for in a charter of i6th February 1620, granted
to Patrick Hepburn, reference is made to "the temple
land of the friars of Lufnes, called the temple Croft."®
By a charter of 145 1 James II. bestowed on his wife,
Mary of Gueldres, certain lands, and among them the
crown lands lying to the east and west of Linlithgow, along
with the Sanctuary-Crofts (" Acras, regales tam ex orientali
quam occidentali partibus dicti burgi cum les Sanctuary
^ Fleming^s Old Nooks of Stirling, pp. 85-91.
* Keg. Episc. Aberd., vol. i. p. 391.
' O. P. S., vol. i. p. 420. * R. M. S., 1424^1513, p. 569.
* Spottiswood says that the Red Friars had an establishment at Lufihess,
but does not give his authority beyond stating that it was mentioned in
ancient charters and records along with other houses of the Order. A
charter of 1633, in the *R. M. S.,' though mentioning lands at Lufihess
formerly belonging to the Carmelites, assigns the Temple-Croft in question
to the Preaching Friars — «.*., the Dominicans or Black Friars— evidently
by mistake. By 1633 some confusion had probably arisen between the
White and the Black Friars.
* Chartularies of Torphtchen and Drem, Part II., p. 3.
ACRES AND CROFTS. 33 1
Croftis").* In mediaeval times every church and church-
yard formed a sanctuary, and sometimes the girth extended
beyond the hmits of the latter. In this case, however, the
sanctuary was probably connected not with any religious
foundation, but with Linlithgow Palace as a royal residence,^
and corresponded with what is known as the peel or park.
At the foot of Pilgrim Hill, east of Linlithgow, once stood
the hospital of St Mary Magdalene; and connected with
it was Spittelcroft (Spittal Croft). In 1608 we read of
" Almoushouscroft " at Arbroath, and in 1641 of" Seikmanis-
hous " and " Seikmaniscroft " * near Stirling. On the out-
skirts of Elgin stood the preceptory of Maison-Dieu ; and
belonging to it in all probability was the portion of land
known as Spytelcroft.
Prior to the Reformation, Abbey St Bathans parish in
Berwickshire consisted of the separate parishes of St
Bathans and Strafontane, otherwise Trefountain. In the
latter an hospital was founded, temp. David I., which be-
longed to the abbey of Alnwick, but passed, in 1437, to
the monks of Dryburgh.* Godscroft, in its neighbourhood,
associated with the name of David Hume, the post-Refor-
mation controversialist,^ derived its name, in all likelihood,
from its connection with this hospital. In earlier times
Domus Dei (Maison Dieu) was the name commonly given
to such foundations; and hence land devoted to the pur-
poses of the charity might well be styled God's Croft. In
Ross -shire there was a Croft of the Lord, for in the
*R. M. S.,' under date a.d. 1611, we read of "Quartam
partem crofte de Tarbat vocate Crofte Domini." As
mentioned in chap, xxviii., Jedburgh has some land still
known as the Maison Dieu Acres. There was a Crystyis
» R. M. s.
' Bell, in his * Commentaries on the Law of Scotland ' (vol. ii. p. 461), says :
** There have been two kinds of sanctuaries in modem Europe, — one arising^
from religious considerations, and another from respect for the person of
the king."
' R. M. S. * Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 54, note.
' Hume was a son of Sir David Hume of Wedderbum. He was bom
circa 1560 and died circa i6jo ; but the exact dates are not known. Among
other works he wrote a ' History of the House of Douglas.' Godscroft is
still a place-name in Abbey St Bathans parish.
332 ACRES AND CROFTS.
Croft (Christ's Croft) on the lands of Meikle Methlick in
Aberdeenshire, so named, according to Jervise, in a charter
in Haddo House.^ At Dundee was a piece of ground called
St Saviour's Acres, connected with St Saviour's (St Sal-
vator's) altar in the parish church. This altar was endowed
by " Patrick of Inverpefir," burgess of Dundee, in 1391.
After the murder of David, Duke of Rothesay, in 1402, it
was further endowed by Robert III. "for the weal of the
soul of our whilom first-born David," the king granting to
it ''a hundred shillings yearly from our great Customs of
Dundee for ever."^ A Trinity Croft is mentioned in a
charter of date 1585-86 in connection with the altar of the
Holy Trinity in the church of Scone in Perthshire.'
When cross or rood occurs in topography in connection
with croft or acre, the names indicate either a plot of ground
where a cross stood, or one whose rent was devoted to some
altarage of the " Holy Rood." In 1540 mention is made
of two Rood Acres near Jedburgh ; in 1569-70 of Rood
Crofts at St Andrews; in 1592 of Ruid-Aiker near King-
horn ; in 1612 of Ruidiscroft at Aberdeen ; and in 1641 of
Ruidcroft near Stirling.* Cosmo Innes says : " The Knights
of the Hospital of Saint John of Jerusalem had a tenement
in Peebles (which kept the name of Templeland to the close
of the seventeenth century) and an acre of land attached
to it called * Rud Aiker.*"* The form Cros-Aikeris also
occurs. Cors-Croft — i.e., Cross-Croft — is mentioned in 1583
in a charter of Alexander Ogilvy, who held the prebend of
the Holy Cross in the collegiate church at Cullen.® In a
charter of 1455-56 relating to the endowment of St Peter's
altar in the church of St Nicholas at Aberdeen, Halyland
Croft is named along with several others.^
According to feudal law the right of keeping pigeons was
restricted to the lord of a manor and the rector of a parish.
To Norman influence was due the building of dove-cots,
which were usually very substantial structures. A dove-
cot in the grounds of the Grey friars' monastery at Elgin,
^ Epitaphs, vol. ii. p. 38. ' Maxwell's Old Dundee, pp. 20, 21.
* R. M. S. * Ibid.
* O. P. S., vol. i. p. 231. < R. M. S.
' Cart, de Ecclesia Sancti Nicholai (Aberdeen), vol. ii. p. 285.
ACRES AND CROFTS. 333
together with some remains of the monastic buildings,
founded by Alexander II., could be seen till the beginning
of last century, when they were demolished to supply stones
for building purposes. In a charter of 1635, ^^ connection
with the situation of certain lands at St Andrews, we find
the Columbarium 5. Leonardi referred to as a landmark.^
When speaking of dove-cots Chancellor R. S. Fergusson
observes: "Their frequency is attested by the occurrence
in lists of field-names of dove-cot, pigeon-house, and culver-
house fields, where now are no such buildings."* In 1473,
David, Abbot of Cupar, granted to the abbey gardener at
Carse Grange that ''he sal hafe our doukat puttand it til
all possibyl profit to the behufe of the Abbay."' In 1608,
Dowcatland, at Skibo in Sutherland, is mentioned ; and in
1631, along with other portions of ground belonging to the
abbey of Scone, Dowcatcroft is named; while in 1511 we
find a reference to Dowcat-Aikir, at Ballencrief in Aberlady
parish,^ belonging doubtless to St Cuthbert's Hospital. In
the middle of the sixteenth century, in connection with the
rental of " Owir Lady Alter in Sanct Nicholas Kirk of Abir-
dene," a certain sum is mentioned as derived from the
"Dowcatt Croft." '^
The names of those who held various offices in the church
were often conferred on acres and crofts. Thus we have
Bishop's Croft at Old Aberdeen, and at Eastertoun of Barras
in Dunottar parish, Kincardineshire. In mediaeval times,
when a bishop, archdeacon, or rural dean made an official
tour through a diocese, he was entitled to certain sums
"ad procurandum cibum et Potum." The money thus re-
ceived was called a procuration, and the official who gathered
it, a procurator. We find Procutouris- Croft, in Slains
parish, Aberdeenshire, mentioned in 1600; and Proctouris-
Croft, in Ellon parish, in 1638.* There were several Abbots'
Crofts, one of them being at Cowie in Kincardineshire.
Crail had a Prior's Croft. Pryoris- Croft is named among
the lands of the abbey of Scone, and in Linlithgowshire we
find a Prior's Croft connected, in all likelihood, with one
^ R. M. S. ' Archaeological Journal, vol. xliy. p. 107.
' Register of Cupar Abbey, vol. i. p. 71. ^ R. M. S.
B Cart, of St Nicholas, vol. ii. p. 285. • R. M. S.
334 ACRES AND CROFTS.
or other of the two monasteries — Black Friars' and White
Friars' — at Linlithgow. The priory of Lesmahagow owned
a piece of ground known as Prior-hill, alias Prior-croft.^
The priory of St Andrews had its Prior-Acres, and Paisley
Abbey its Prior's-croft.
In Lauderdale was Channones (Canon's) -croft. Chan-
cellor, the legal adviser of the bishop, gave his name to
Chancellor's Croft at Dunkeld.* Vicar's-Acre can be traced
at Kinclaven; and Vicar's -Acres at Liberton, at Boltoun
in Haddingtonshire, and in the parish of Wigtown ; while
Vicar's Croft occurs at North Berwick, Cleghorn, Findo-
Gask, Kinghorn, Kincardine O'Neil, Inverurie, Fordyce,
and Rosemarkie. Glasgow had a Parson's Croft. Archi-
bald Douglas (who, as prebendary of Glasgow Primus,*
held the parsonage in 1573) " granted in feu-farm to David
RoUok of Kincladye and his wife, inter alia, thirteen acres,
called the Personis-Croft, on the north side of the city near
the Stabill-grene," and "lands called the Personis-bauch,
near Stobcors."* The ancient parish of Hassendean, Rox-
burghshire, had a Clerk-croft, the property of the Earl of
Haddington, towards the middle of the seventeenth cen-
tury ; and in 1627 the glebe land of Kilmartin parish, Argyll,
is styled the Clerkis Aiker.^ We find Priest's Acres near
Stirling; Priest's Croft near Kirk-o'-Muir, and another
Priest's Croft near Dunbar, in Haddingtonshire; and yet
another, near Clackmannan church, granted by David I. to
Cambuskenneth Abbey.** There was a Curate's Acre at
Linlithgow. Near Coldingham was Sacristan's Croft, and
we find Sacrister Croft at Scone.^
The monks, who are believed to have founded at Hassen-
dean a hospice for the entertainment of strangers, left their
impress on local topography in the names of Monks'-tower,
Monckesflattes, and Monks'-Croft. Kermanachan — i.e., the
^ R. M. S. ' O. S. A., vol. XX. p. 428, note.
' "The Parson of Glasg^ow, or what was called commonly in the Chapter,
by Deeds, Glasgow Primo, was the Bishop's Vicar, and had the charge,
at least after the Reformation, of the Parish of the Barony of Glasgow.'' —
Gordon's * Vade Mecum to Glasgow Cathedral,' p. 165.
* Glasgow Protocols, vol. iv. p. 20, note. ^ O. P. S., voL ii. p. 94.
" Nimmo's Stirlingshire, vol. i. p. 108. ' O. P. S., vol. i. pp. 3i6-32a
ACRES AND CROFTS. 335
Quarterland of the Monks — in Kirkcolm parish is alluded
to in an Inquisition of date 1590 as " Monkis Croft, per-
taining to the Abbey of Glenluce."^ Crail had a Monk's
Croft, and there was one in Strathearn connected with the
Abbey of Inchafifray ; while the barony of Panmure in For-
farshire had a Monk's Acre.* The friars are represented
by such names as Frater's-Croft in Galloway, Freir Croft
near Roxburgh, and Freiris-Croft at Queensferry, where a
Carmelite or Whitefriars' monastery was founded in 1332
by Sir George Dundas of Dundas. Dunbar has a Friars'
Croft, recalling, as we saw in chap, xix., the Trinity or Red
Friars, who were settled there in 1218 by Patrick, Earl of
Dunbar. Friars' Acres at Dundee belonged to the Black
Friars' monastery, which was situated between what are
now South Tay Street and Long Wynd.* Friars' Acres at
Ayr were so called from their connection with the Franciscan
Friary founded in the burgh by Alexander II. in or about
1230.* On the lands of Braidwood, in Carluke parish, is
Friars' Croft, anciently belonging in all probability to the
monastery of Kelso, which had possessions in the parish.
Hermit's Croft in Menteith, connected with St Fillan's
Chapel near the Castle of Doune,^ was referred to in chap,
iii. ; and in chap. xix. we saw that the nunnery at Eccles
in Berwickshire gave rise to more than one Nuncroft.
In an article on the " Proposed Restoration of the Parish
Church of Corstorphine " in ' The Scotsman ' of 15th July
1903, the writer, after referring to certain architectural de-
tails, remarks : " One other curious fact connected with the
church may be mentioned. This is the existence outside,
above the chancel window, of a canopied niche, which at
one time held a lamp that served to light the clergy and
others across the morass, which stretched away eastward ;
and that at Coltbridge was a slip of ground called the
' Lamp Acre,' which was put aside to provide for the ex-
penses of the upkeep of the lamp."
1 GaU. Top., p. 206. ^ R. M. S.
> Maxwell's Old Dundee, p. 21.
** Charters of Friars Preachers of Ayr, Introd., pp. xx and iii.
^ There were two chapels to St Fillan at Doune, one inside and the other
outside the castle.
336 ACRES AND CROFTS.
In the Celtic Church, relics, such as bells and crosiers,
were usually committed to the charge of a hereditary
keeper, who had duly recognised privileges and responsi-
bilities. The surname Dewar, anciently Doire, was at first
the official name of such a keeper; and a portion of land,
set apart for the dewar, was styled Deray Croft. Dr Joseph
Anderson gives the following examples: Deray Croft at
Banchory - Ternan, Deray Croft at Fordoun, Diracroft,
alias Belaikers, at the Kirktoun of Conveth or Laurence-
kirk, and Diraland at Fettercairn.^
In Monomore, near Loch Tay, is Croftnamaish, regarding
which Mr J. Christie expresses the belief that it "is the
holding which was originally called Dewar-na-mais Croft,
and which had been in the possession of a family of Dewars,
the keepers of a relic of St Fillan or his church in the shape
of a vessel of some kind."* The Gaelic Crofi-na-tnaish,
Mr Christie thinks, means " the croft of the (sacred) dish."
The same writer mentions Croit-en-deor or Dewar's Croft,
now part of the lands of Acham, which, prior to 1755,
belonged to a family of Dewars, who had the hereditary
keeping of the crosier of St Fillan, known as the coig-
gerach or quigrich. In the ten merkland of Auchlyne was
Dewar-na-fergus Croft — the Croft of the Dewar of the Farig,
another relic of St Fillan.' What the/an^ was is uncertain.
It is clear, however, from documentary evidence, that it and
the coig-gerach were different relics. In addition to Croft-
na-maish, Croit-en-deor, and Dewar-na-fergus Croft, there
were other two crofts in the same district connected with
certain relics believed to have been associated with the
cultus of St Fillan — viz., Dewar Vernon's Croft in Suy,
and Dewar-na-Maynes Croft at Killin. Dr Anderson holds
that the former took its name from St Fillan's bell, and
the latter from St Fillan's hand. He remarks: "The hand
or arm (generally the forearm with the hand) is not an un-
common relic of a saint, and was usually enshrined in a
silver case, made in the form of an arm and hand."^
At Kil-St Ninian, in Urquhart parish, Inverness-shire, a
^ Scotland in Early Christian Times, vol. i. p. 211.
' Lairds and Lands of Loch Tayside, p. 62.
' Ibid., pp. 71, 72. ^ P. S. A. Scot., voL zziii. pp. iio-if8.
ACRES AND CROFTS. 337
crucifix, traditionally associated with St Drostan, was pre-
served in the church of St Ninian, It was under the charge
of a keeper who had a croft, Croit-an-Deoir, mentioned as
late as 1649. ^^ Drostan himself had a croft in the same
district known as Croit mo Chrostain. Mr William Mackay
says: "Tradition tells that he preached the Gospel in
Urquhart, and supported himself by cultivating Croit mo
Chrostain — St Drostan's Croft — on the top of that pretty
hillock which is situated immediately to the west of Bal-
macaan House. The croft may have been the gift of the
Pictish potentate who ruled the glen in his day. It passed
to the Romish Church on its establishment about the be-
ginning of the twelfth century, and in 1556 it was attached
to the chapel of St Ninian, whose disciple Drostan may
have been. At the Reformation it ceased to be church
property." ^ Mr Mackay also refers to another croft in the
same district — viz., Croit-Churadain, connected with the
cultus of St Curadan, otherwise Boniface of Rosemarkie,
"to whom was dedicated the old chapel of Corrimony,
Clach Churadain," and after whom are named "Croit
Churadain (Curadan's Croft) and Tobar- Churadain (Cura-
dan's Well), both on the adjacent lands of Buntait."*
In a charter of 1620 the church-lands of Kincardine-on-
Forth are mentioned along with the croft of St Lolan.*
According to the * Martyrology of Aberdeen,' Lolan was
buried at Kincardine. The * Breviary of Aberdeen ' says
that he was a nephew of St Servanus ; that he was born in
Canaan, and acted as claviger of St Peter's Church at Rome
for seven years. Longing to see his uncle, who had gone to
preach to the Scots, he one night quitted Rome, having as
usual locked the door of St Peter's Church and left the key
in a conspicuous place. Next morning no one could open
the church, and when it was miraculously revealed that none
but the hand that shut the door could open it, a deputation
was sent to bring back the claviger. The deputies found
him at a place called Planum, and when the saint heard
their errand, he cut off his right hand and presented it to
them. The hand was taken back to Rome, and at once
^ Urquhart and Glenmoriston, p. 326. ' Ibid., pp. 326, 336, 337, note.
• R. M. S.
338 ACRES AND CROFTS.
turned the key of the church. As a reward Lolan obtained
four ass-loads of consecrated earth from St Peter's cemetery,
that his body might be buried therein, — a most valuable
donation, according to the compiler of the Breviary.^ St
Lolan's bell and sta£f are thus referred to by Dr Joseph
Anderson : " In that year [1675] James, Earl of Perth, was
retoured in the mill and manor of Kincardine-on-Forth,
along with the holy bell of St Lolan. The bell of St Lolan
is known from the end of the twelfth century, when William
the Lion granted the church of Kincardine to the abbey of
Cambuskenneth, with its teinds, and a toft^ with a gar-
den pertaining to the bell of St Lolan, and a toft with a
garden to the staff of St Lolan. Neither bell nor staff is
now known to exist."*
In addition to St Lolan's Croft, Kincardine-on-Forth had
connected with its church -lands a croft named after St
Lawrence the martyr. The abbey of Dunfermline had an
altar dedicated to him, and we find his name occurring in St
Lawrence's Croft, as well as in St Lawrence's Yard and St
Lawrence's Orchard in the neighbourhood of the abbey.*
In 1641 " Sanct- Laurence-Croft " is described as situated
at the end of Stirling Bridge C'apud finem pontis de
Stirling").^ There was an altar to St Lawrence in the
parish church of Stirling. The relation of croft and altar is
thus indicated in an entry in the * Stirling Burgh Records ' :
" Seventh August 1528. Master Robart Galbracht, proloc-
utour for Sir William Symsoun, Chaplane of Sane Lawrens
altar fundit and situat within the parocht kirk of the said
burgh, producit and schew ane fundacioun of the said
altar makand mentioun quhar Sane Lawrance croft was
gevin to the said altar and to the chaplane tharof for the
tyme." • Beside the chapel of St Leonard near Peebles were
St Leonard's Acres, known in 1624 as the '' Chapel Yairds
of Saint Leonardis." ^ The Archangel Michael is repre-
^ Kal., p. 378.
' Tofts and crofts are often coupled together in charters. A toft indicates
a site of a building- of some sort.
^ Scotland in Early Christian Times, vol. i. p. 212.
* R. M. S., 1582. » Ibid. • Vol. i. p. 32.
^ O. P. S., vol. i. p. 231.
ACRES AND CROFTS. 339
sented by St Michael's Croft near Perth, and at Holywood,
Dumfriesshire, and by St Michael's Acres at Chanonry, now
Fortrose, in the Black Isle.
Among the church-lands in the parish of Kilmuir Easter,
Ross-shire, we find Priest's Hill mentioned along with the
croft of John the Baptist.^ There was a St John's Croft at
Aberdeen, and at Linlithgow was St John's Acre in con-
nection with the Baptist's altar in St Michael's church in
the burgh.* Among the Templar lands in the barony of
Skirling, Peeblesshire, are St John's Hill and St John's
Croft.* Galloway had three examples — viz., St John's
Croft, forming part of the lands of Poltoune, confirmed in
1473 to Roger, Prior of Candida Casa, St John's Croft at
Cardness in Anwoth parish, and St John's Croft in Inch
. parish near the abbey of Soulseat. The Croft of St John at
Montrose derived its name from that of the patron saint of
the church. At the beginning of last century it was a
stretch of grass, but is now built upon, and contains St
John's Place and St John's Cottages.* Close to the Den
Burn at Aberdeen, and at the foot of the hill where stands
Gilcomston Church, once flowed St John's Well. The
spring was situated at the north end of a piece of ground
known as St John's Croft ; but it is not certain whether the
Well gave name to the croft or vice versd. Among the altars
in Renfrew parish church were two, dedicated respectively to
St Thomas the apostle and St Thomas-a-Becket ; and in
the neighbourhood were the lands of St Thomas's Croft. At
Lumquhat, in CoUessie parish, was another St Thomas's
Croft. At Scone was St James's Croft, described in a
charter of 1586 as lying between Abbey walls and Dean-
Yard, Trinity land and Craigieburn.*
Associated with the cultus of the Virgin we find the
following — ^viz.. Lady Acre in the parishes of Inchinnan,
Lanark, and Kilwinning ; Ladywell Acre near Elgin ; Lady
Croft at Aberdeen, near Stirling, and in Kirkmaiden parish ;
Marie-Acre, in the barony of Methven; Mariscroft, in Foulis
^ O. P S., vol. ii. p. 460. ' R. M. S., 1491.
' Ibid., 1641.
^ J. G. Low's The Church of St John the Evangfelist of Montrose, p. 28.
» R. M. S.
340 ACRES AND CROFTS.
parish, Strathearn ; Mariscroft at Ardmannach ; Mariecroft
near Lindores; Croft Marieland, near Banfif; Pants, or St
Mary's Croft, in Rutherglen parish; and the Croft of St
Mary next the Common Muir of Glasgow. This last was
connected with the collegiate church of St Mary and St
Anne, which occupied the site of the present Tron
Church.
There was a croft of St Anne between the lands of the
sub-dean of Glasgow on the north and the Common Muir
of Glasgow on the south.^ St Roche's Chapel, built about
1508, was in 1530 annexed to the collegiate church just
mentioned ; and in 1566 we find a reference to a sasine of
half the lands or croft of St Rochy.* Another Glasgow
croft was the croft of St Tenew. Under date July 13, 1551,
we read of ** an acre of land lying in the croft of St Tenew,
between the lands of the chaplainry of St Tenew on the
east, the burn called Glasgow on the west, the common
green on the south, and the cemetery of St Tenew on the
north."* Dr Andrew MacGeorge says: "The beautiful
street which now stretches westward from the Cross was
in old times a country road leading to two chapels, — one
dedicated to St Thomas of Canterbury, and the other to
St Tanew or Thenew, the mother of Kentigern, who, ac-
cording to the * Aberdeen Breviary,' was buried there. It
was surrounded by a burial-ground, now the site of St
Enoch's Square. When M'Ure wrote his history in 1736,
the remains of this old chapel were still to be seen — a
solitary spot in the country, surrounded by corn-fields.
The name became subsequently corrupted to St Enoch." *
St Ninian's Croft at Glasgow, connected with St Ninian's
Leper Hospital, is described as having been in 1695 ''a
perfectly unenclosed common, partially covered with bushes,
probably of furze, and here and there marked by a few
diminutive trees." ^ Near Arbroath was another croft to
St Ninian, styled in a charter of 1583 " Crofta Divi Niniani,"
and in its neighbourhood once stood a chapel to the same
saint, dedicated about 1485 by George de Brana, Bishop
^ Glasgpow Protocols, vol. Hi. p. 38. ' Ibid., p. 90.
' Ibid., vol. i. p. 32. * Old Glasgfow, p. ij6.
' Stuart's Views of Glasgow, p. 4.
ACRES AND CROFTS, 341
of Dromore.^ In the barony of Keithik, near Coupar-
AnguSy were St Ninian's mill and St Ninian's acre.' At
Barry were St Stevinis (Stephen's) Croft, and Sanct Myrnois
(probably Merinach's) Croft. The lands of Barry were
granted to Balmerino Abbey in Fife; and in a sixteenth-
century rental of that abbey, quoted by Dr Campbell, the
following occurs: *'Thrie ackers of land of Barrie with
houses and croft called St Merino's croft lyand besyde y^
lands of Kirkton Barrie sustaining yearly bread and wyne
to the high altar of y® paroch church of Barrie." * Among
the feus of Scone Abbey in 1585 we find mentioned the
'* croft callit Sanct Mernockis croft, als the Chapel-yaird
with the Chapell of Sanctmernock with the yaird stane-
dyikis about the samin."^
St Chad, patron of Logierait parish in Perthshire, gave
name to a croft regarding which Stewart, in his ' Gaelic
Kingdom in Scotland,'* says: "We have his place of resi-
dence and his glebe at GrantuUy, on the south side of the
Tay, called Croit-Chad, and at the same place the remains
of a chapel which must undoubtedly have been his." Sanct-
Colmes-Aikar, at Auldearn, Nairnshire, recalls the name
of St Columba, to whom the church there was dedicated,
and in whose honour an annual fair, known as St Colm's
Market, was long held on June gth, at which it was custom-
ary for the young women of the parish to appear wearing
white" dresses.® St Patrick's Croft in the Bailliary of Carrick,
St Cuthbert's Croft at Murtle, Aberdeenshire, and Sanct-
German's-Aikar ^ at Invertiel in Fife, may be mentioned,
as well as St Martin's Acre at Megginch, in the Carse of
Gowrie, lying to the east of the entrance to the burying-
ground. The church of Megginch was dedicated to St
Martin. Croftmartin at Kinross is mentioned in 1638.
Croftmartaig near Loch Tay is called after the same saint.
The cathedral of the bishopric of Caithness was founded
^ Warden^s Ang^s, vol. ii. p. 56. ' RegT- ^^ Cupar, vol. i. p. J53.
* Balmerino and its Abbey, p. 355. ^ Liber Ecclesie de Scon, p. 231.
' P. 61. ' Bain's History of Auldearn parish, p. 2.
^ St Germain's Hospital, at Seton in Haddingptonshire, had possessions
in Fife, and one may safely conclude that Sanct-German's-Aiker was part
of the property of the Hospital.
342 ACRES AND CROFTS.
at Dornoch by Gilbert, who was appointed to the see in
1223. It was dedicated to St Finbar of Cork,^ and in its
neighbourhood was the croft of St Finbar.^ Near Lynchat,
in Alvie parish, Inverness-shire, once stood a chapel to St
Maluag of Lismore. Connected with it was a portion of
land regarding which Shaw says : " I have before me a
seasine on the land of Croft Maluac in favour of James
Mackintosh, alias Macdonald, Glas, ancestor to John
Macintosh of Strowan, by George, Bishop of Moray,
anno 1575." ' The same writer thus accounts for the name
of St Catherine's Crofts at Elgin: "It is probable they
[the Grey Sisters or Nuns of Sienna] had a convent at
Elgin where there are plots of land called St Katherine's
Crofts." * There is no evidence, however, that such a con-
vent existed at Elgin. The crofts in question, in all likeli-
hood, received their name from some altarage in the burgh.
To the north of Cupar Monastery in Angus was St Cather-
ine's Croft, described in the Register of the Abbey ^ as "the
croft abune the burn called * Sanct Katernis Croft.' "
Three miles south-west of Cupar Abbey were the lands
of Campsie, belonging to the monastery. In 1538 the abbot
granted a lease to Alexander Macbroke and his heirs-male
of the place and lands of Campsie, on condition, inter alia^
that he should furnish "sufficient wax to St Hannand's
[Adamnan's] lyght and chapel."^ Connected with this
chapel was a piece of ground called St Adamnan's Acre.
In 1474 Robert PuUour, by an arrangement with the
abbot, was to occupy the latter's house, and to "have
the acre of St Adamnan for eleven shillings, to be paid
quarterly."^ In Urquhart and Glenmoriston parish,
Inverness-shire, was St Adamnan's Croft, but its exact
position is not now known. Along with some other church-
lands in the same neighbourhood, it was granted in 1556
to Sir John Donaldson by Mary, Queen of Scots. The
saint is believed to have visited the district, and may have
founded the church of Abriachan, which was dedicated to
^ St Gilbert became joint-patron with St Finbar at a later date.
^ R. M* S. ' Province of Moray, p. 33J.
* Ibid., p. 263. ^ Reg". Cupar, vol. ii. p. 45.
' Ibid., Introd., p. xlvi. ^ Ibid., vol. i. p. 222.
ACRES AND CROFTS. 343
him.^ The cultus of St ApoUinaris took root at Inverurie
in Aberdeenshire. In a corrupted form his name appears
in Polander Fair, held formerly in the parish in July, his
day being the 23rd of that month. Close to the Don stood
Polnar Chapel, which gave name to the neighbouring farm
oi Polinar Chappel. Dr Davidson remarks: " The residence
of the early vicars of Inverurie is, by local tradition, placed
close by Polnar Chapel on the lowest slope of the brae of
Aikenhead, where the burn of Polnar separates it from the
lands of Baddifurrow, on which the church stood."* In
1616 " Crofta Divi ApoUinaris " at Inverurie is mentioned,
and one may safely conclude that it was connected with the
above chapel. St ApoUinaris is usuaUy reckoned the first
bishop of Ravenna, but through what channel his cultus
passed from Italy to North Britain we do not know. To
any one who has visited the ancient city of Theodoric the
name of St ApoUinaris ^ has an abiding charm, for it recalls
the splendours of the early Christian Mosaics, and the
healthful influences of the Pineta where Dante loved to
wander.
' Mackay's Urquhart and Glenmoriston, pp. 116, 335.
' Inverurie and the Earldom of the Garioch, p. 27.
' Two Ravenna churches are dedicated to him — viz., S. Apollinare
Nuovo, built about 500 by Theodonc the Great, and S. Apollinare in
Classe, dating- from about the same time. In the ninth century the relics
of ApoUinaris were transferred from the latter to the former. — Baedeker's
* Northern Italy ' fed. 1886), pp. 340, 342.
CHAPTER XXVI.
ANNAT.
Pagan or Christian P — Clach'na'h^ "Annait — Tohar'na^IP '^ Annakt —
TeamffulUna^h* 'jinnait — jinnoit Church-- St Ninian's Chapely Andat
— Variations of name — Longannat — Annotturis — Annatland — Annat
Hilly isfc» — Anatiscruik — Annatstoun — Cleidh^na^H* -Annait — Alt^na^
ff*'Annait — Anait — Anaid — Ach^na-H^'Anait — Balnahanait,
Who or what was Annat, Pagan or Christian ? There are
various examples of the word in Scottish topography, and
some have sought to interpret these by a reference to Annat
as a heathen divinity. Thus the writer of the article on
Strath parish, Skye, in the * N. S. A./^ says : " In front of
the minister's house there are the ruins of a place of
worship ; and close to it stands a rude obelisk of granite,
about ten feet high, perfectly erect. It is known by the
appellation of Clach-na-h*-Annait — that is, the Stone of
Annat, a goddess mentioned by the mythologists. Near
this stone is a copious well of excellent water called Tobar-
na-H*-Annait, or Annat's Fountain, in which it is probable
the worshippers purified themselves.** Muir takes a differ-
ent view, for he calls the spring in question St Annat's
Well.* On the island of Killigray, off Harris, is another
Tobar-na-H'-Annait, close to the vestiges of Teampull-na-
H*-Annait. The well is situated on a point of land called
Ru-na-H*-Annait — i.^., the Promontory of Annat.
Colonel Robertson holds that Annat was a pagan divinity.
He says: "This deity, called by the ancient Caledonian
Gael * Annat,* was the goddess ^ of victory * ; and the name
^ Inverness, p. 305. ' Eccles. Notes, p. J4.
ANNAT. 345
is known and mentioned by very ancient classical writers,
who call her ' Andat ' and ' Andate ' ; and according to the
custom of the Gael of contracting proper names, they called
it 'Annat.' This heathen goddess, and another called
'Andraste,' or 'the god of justice,' are both mentioned by
the ancient author Dio. The date of his work is a.d. 230,
and he states them to be deities worshipped by Celtic
nations." ^
Mr Charles Stewart, of Tigh-n'-Duin, Killin, expresses
similar views as to Annat, and finds confirmation of them
in a curious rite which he tells us was universally practised
in his younger days, and in which he himself took part.
He says : "It was celebrated after this fashion on the
evening of the first Tuesday of the first spring moon. The
whole household having assembled, a priestess was ap-
pointed, who required to be either the eldest or youngest
unmarried member of a family, and who, during the cere-
mony, had to maintain perfect silence. She then proceeded
to make cakes of oatmeal and eggs. One of these was
large, and contained symbols, which, when ready, was cut
up and used for purposes of divination. Of the smaller
ones, some were eaten and some used for dreaming upon.
In fact, it was the reverberation of the ancient worship of
the queen of heaven by cakes. What connects it with our
goddess is the name of the cakes, which were called
Bonnich-Innait, or the Cakes of Innait, and the Tuesday
sacred to the rite Dimairt Innait, or the Tuesday of
Innait." 2
Even though one grants that there was a pagan divinity
called Annat or Andate worshipped by the Celts, the
admission does not explain the name as we find it in
topography. At the most a coincidence is all that can be
assumed. There is reason to believe that places called
Annat were so styled because of their Christian associations.
Mr Stewart, while advocating, as we have seen, the pagan
origin of the name, allows that '^ in Christian times there
were certainly places of worship at some of the Annaits."
The name is found in a variety of forms. Mr Stewart gives
^ Gaelic Topog., p. 265. * Gaelic Kingdom in Scotland, pp. 73, 74.
346 ANNAT.
six — viz., Annait, Annat, Innit, Andat, Andate, and Annand.
To these should be added other two at least — viz,, Annot
and Anaid. In his 'Gaelic Dictionary,' Dr Alexander
Macbain gives as obsolete forms of the word Annaid and
Annoid, and remarks : " Stokes refers it to Low Latin
antitas, for antiquitas, ancient church." There may be a
difference of opinion as to the etymology of the term, but
its meaning is well known. We find the word applied to
a particular kind of church, defined in the ' Ancient Laws
of Ireland'^ as "the church in which the patron-saint was
educated, or in which his reliques were kept." In like
manner the Andoit- Church tribe is defined in the same
work* as " the tribe of the patron-saint." Skene observes :
" It must be recollected that it is the presence of the saint's
body that hallows the site of the monastery he has founded,
and confers upon it the privileges of an Annoid, or mother
church. Any spot to which his relics might be taken
would be equally sacred in the eyes of the community, and
the new monastery equally endowed with the privileges
connected with them."*
It is not always possible to say precisely why an ecclesi-
astical site known as Annat received its name; but it is
safe to conclude that the patron-saint had some definite
connection with the spot — either during his life or after his
death — through his relics. There was a chapel to St
Ninian on the lands of " Annit, otherwise Andat," in Meth-
lick parish, Aberdeenshire ; but the name of the place may
have been due to a connection with some saint other than
St Ninian.* These lands were united, circa 1539, to the
barony of Mekil Meithlick.^ In a charter of 1511 allusion
is made to the Shadow -half of Andate in Aberdeenshire,
doubtless the same as the lands at Methlick.^
As examples of different forms of the name may be
mentioned Anat on the lands of Loch Eil, Annat in the
barony of Loch Awe, Annatt in Stratheam, and Annot in
Islay. This last is described in the charter^ where it
occurs as Annot vel Amott, the latter being found as Amot
^ Vol. iii. p. 65, note. * P. 37.
' Celtic Scotland, vol. ii. p. 300. * Collect. Aberdeen and Banff, p. 320.
• R. M. S. « Ibid. 7 Ibid.
i
ANNAT. 347
in North Kintyre, and as Ammot in Sutherland. Annat is
an estate in Kilspindie parish in the Carse of Gowrie ; but
the name was given to it in recent times, the property
having been formerly known as Rait. There is another
Annat in Kilmadock parish in Menteith. The ecclesiastical
nature of the site is indicated in the * O. S. A.,' ^ where we
are told that a "chapel stood on the west brink of the
glen of Annat, on a round hill which still retains the name
of Kirkhill, and the marks of graves are still visible." Past
it flows the Annat Burn. In the parish of Scone is Annaty-
burn. Ross-shire has an Annat near Ardgye, and beside
Loch Broom in the same shire is the hamlet of Annat, with
a burying-ground styled Cladh-na-h'-Anaid. There was
once a building at Annat known as Talla-na-h*-Anaid — ue.,
the Hall of Annat (from Gaelic tcUla, a hall), but its stones
were removed for building purposes. The hamlet stands on
a bay called from it Bagh-na-h'-Anaid (Gaelic bagh, a bay).
About a mile south-east of Kincardine-on-Forth, in Tulli-
allan parish, is Longannat, noted for its freestone quarries.
Mr David Beveridge says: "I have had a good deal of
difficulty with the etymology of the name of this place,
but am now disposed to regard it simply as Longan-aite,
* the place of ships,' there being a fine roadstead for vessels
in the immediate vicinity."* This etymology is unlikely,
as it inverts the arrangement usual in Gaelic compound
words. One is tempted to regard long as equivalent to
lann, a church ; but the origin of the word is obscure. In
a charter temp. Robert II. (1371-90), Annotturis, in the
barony of Durisdeer in Dumfriesshire, is mentioned ; but
the meaning of the name is doubtful. We find Annatland
in New Abbey parish, Kirkcudbrightshire, and in Tibber-
mure parish, Perthshire. In Kirkinner parish, Wigtown-
shire, is Annat Hill, on the farm of Kirkland of Longcastle.*
Another Annat Hill is in New Monkland parish, Lanark-
shire.^ Near Stirling is Craigannet; and in Crossmichael
parish, Kirkcudbrightshire, is Ernanity, an altered form,
according to Sir Herbert Maxwell, of Ardna-annuid, signify*
ing the Height of the Church.*
' Vol. XX. p. 89. ^ Culross and TuIHallan, vol. ii. p. 379.
» Gall. Top., p. 54. * R. M. S. » Gall. Top., p. 179.
348 ANNAT.
In 1627 we read of a portion of land at Kintore in
Aberdeenshire called Anatiscruik, and in 1635, of the lands
of Annatstoun at Kinblathmonth, now Kinblethmont, in
Inverkeillor parish, Forfarshire.^ Annatfield is a small
property in West Calder parish, Mid-Lothian. Two and
a half miles south-east of Oban is Loch Nell, and near it is
Cleidh-na-H*-Annait, or the graveyard of Annat. In his
' Loch Etive and the Sons of Uisnach,' * Dr R. Angus
Smith says regarding the place : " It is an old burying-
ground, walled round, and remarkable for having two small
cairns in it, as if it were a meeting of heathen and
Christian habits — that is to say, if cairns were always
heathen."
Off Montrose, in Forfarshire, is Annat, a sandbank of
which vessels entering the harbour have to be careful ; but
it has probably no ecclesiastical associations. Forbes gives
Ennet and Ennell as variants of the name.' Alt-na-H'-
Annait in Glenorchy parish — i.e.y the Burn of Annat — gets
its name from an old burying-ground on its banks. It is
thus referred to in Campbell's 'Book of Garth and For-
tingair-.* "The 'annait' has got a strong topographical
mortgage on * Beinn-dorain,' for the corrie far above on
the cloud-capped heights is called * Coire-na-H'-Annait ' ;
and the joyous stream bounding down from the corrie
and passing more sedately by the old God's acre is *Alt-
na-H'-Annait.' "
Near Dunvegan in Skye is a triangular piece of ground
called Anait or Ainnit, formed by the confluence of two
streams. When Dr Samuel Johnson visited Skye, he had
a discussion with the minister of Kilmuir regarding the
spot, the latter holding that it was a heathen temple of the
goddess Anaitis.*^ Boswell, in his * Life of Johnson,' re-
marks: "We walked what is called two miles, but is
probably four, from the castle, till we came to the sacred
place. The place itself is green ground, being well drained
by means of a deep glen on each side, in both of which
there runs a rivulet. The first thing we came to was an
earthen mound or dyke extending from the one precipice
* R. M. S. » p. 262. » Kal., s.v. "Annat."
* P. 49. • O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 359.
ANNAT. 349
to the other. A little farther on was a strong stone wall,
not high but very thick, extending in the same manner.
On the outside of it were the ruins of two houses, one on
each side of the entry or gate to it. The wall is built all
along of uncemented stones, but of so large a size as to make
a very firm and durable rampart. It has been built all
about the consecrated ground, except where the precipice
is steep enough to form an enclosure of itself. The sacred
spot contains more than two acres. There are within it
the ruins of many houses, none of them large, a cairn, and
many graves marked by clusters of stones. Mr M 'Queen
insisted that the ruin of a small building, standing east
and west, was actually the temple of the goddess Anaitis,
where her statue was kept, and from whence processions
were made to wash it in one of the brooks. There is a
hollow road visible for a good way from the entrance ; but
Mr M 'Queen, with the keen eye of an antiquary, traced it
much farther than I could perceive it. There is not above
a foot and a half in height of the walls now remaining ;
and the whole extent of the building was never, I imagine,
greater than an ordinary Highland house."
In Appin was Anaid with its chapel, giving name to the
house, croft, and rivulet of Annat, mentioned in a charter of
1595, granted to Gillimichaell M'Ewin by Duncan Stewart
of Appin.i Achna-H'-Anoid, at Leny in Glen-Urquhart,
Inverness-shire, means the Field of the Church. Mr Wm.
Mackay thinks that the cell there was probably the first
built in Glen Urquhart.* Bal-na-h'-nait or Balnahanaid
is the name of a farm in Glen Lyon in Perthshire, and
signifies the Town or Homestead of Annat. In 1870 a
quadrangular Celtic bell was discovered between the wall
and the eaves of an old cart-shed on the farm. Dr Joseph
Anderson, who mentions this, remarks regarding the bell:
" Its discovery was due to the fact that sometime previously
Mr Charles Stewart, Tigh-n'-Duin, Killin, had directed the
attention of Mr Robert Stewart, the farmer of Bal-na-h'-anait,
to the significance of the name of his farm as indicating
an ancient ecclesiastical connection; and when the bell
^ O. P. S., vol. ti. p. 167. ^ Urquhart and Glenmoriston, p. 356.
350 ANNAT.
was subsequently noticed by his nephew, its character was
recognised, and it was thus saved from the fate which would
otherwise have befallen it as an apparently worthless bit of
old iron.^ In front of Balnahanait farmhouse is an ancient
and now disused burying-place where stone coffins have
been unearthed.*
1 Scotland in Early Christian Times, First Series, p. i8i.
' Christie's The Lairds and Lands of Loch Tayside, p. 44.
CHAPTER XXVII.
THE TEMPLARS.
** Terra Templaris^* — MlRtary Order — Introduction into Scotland — The
HoipitaUers — Balantrodacb — Temple — Templand — Templar residences —
Preceptories — Patron Saint — St Germains — TempUton — Temple--
house — TemplehiU — Templehall — Temple Acre, isfc, — Temple Craigtouny
isfc, — Templestanes — Use of Cross — Temple not altvays Templar,
Some notes on the influence of the Knights-Templars on
Scottish Topography may be of interest, as showing what
a hold these knights had on the land of the realm. When
glancing over the charters in the * R. M. S.,* one is struck
with the recurrence of the phrase " terrse templariae " applied
to portions of land once belonging to the Order. The
names of many places, as we shall see, have temple either
alone or in combination with some other word. The in-
fluence of the knights was indeed widespread. As Spottis-
wood remarks : " This Order was very rich, and had above
9000 Houses in Christendom ; and amongst us there was
scarce a parish wherein they had not some lands, farms, or
houses."^ Even when their possessions were small, care
was taken, in later times, that they should not be lost sight
of. Thus we find a charter, of 19th December 1620, granted
" to Sir Robert MacWillam of a temple-land in the midst
of his eight merkland of Kirkchrist extending to three
acres of land or thereabouts, and of another temple-land
lying in the midst of his lands of Chapelton, extending to
six acres or thereabouts in the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright." *
The military order of the Templars took its rise early in
^ Keith's Bishops, p. 455. ' Templaria.
352 THE TEMPLARS,
the twelfth century in connection with the Crusades. It
was founded in 1118 or iiig by nine French knights, chief
among whom were Hugh de Payens and Geoffroy de St
Omer, for the purpose of guarding the Holy Sepulchre and
the roads traversed by pilgrims to its shrine. Baldwin II.,
King of Jerusalem, gave the knights a settlement on the
site of the Temple, and hence they were known as Brethren
of the Soldiery of Solomon's Temple (**Fratres Militias
Templi Salamonis"). Pope Honorius gave them his bless-
ing ; and the statutes of the Order were drawn up by St
Bernard of Clairvaux at the Council of Troyes in 1127.
The members of the Fraternity took the usual monastic
vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience, but their life
differed widely from the monastic ideal. As J. A. Froude
says : " They were not humble men of peace, meek recluses,
whose time was divided between cloister and garden, whose
chief duty was to sing masses for the souls of erring mankind.
They were soldiers to whom peace was never known, who
were to be for ever in the field on desperate and dangerous
errands. They were men of fiery temper, hot of blood and
hard of hand, whose sinew had to be maintained in as much
efficiency as their spirits. They wore a white mantle —
emblem of purity ; and on their left shoulder was displayed
a red cross with eight points, conferred at a later date by
Pope Eugenius III. Their standard was black and white,
and bore the motto, ' Non nobis, non nobis, Domine, sed
nomini tuo da gloriam.' Hunting and hawking were for-
bidden, but special exception was made in the case of lions,
which the knights were allowed to destroy. The Order
grew rapidly in numbers and wealth."^
Thoughout Europe gifts of land were bestowed on the
knights, and they had various privileges granted by the
Popes, such as exemption from tithe, feudal service, and
interdict. They enjoyed self-government, being under the
rule of the Grand Master, who was elected by the Order,
and was responsible to the Pope alone. For administrative
purposes Western Europe was divided into eleven provinces,
England including Ireland, and Scotland and Wales being
> Vide the Templars in the * Spanish Story of the Armada,' by
J. A. Froude.
THE TEMPLARS. 353
one.* The Templars were deemed worthy of trust in
money matters, and treasure was often deposited with
them for safe keeping. Thus, certain sums collected in
Scotland for crusading purposes by a friar - preacher of
Ayr, — Ivo by name, — and deposited in Whithorn Priory,
were ordered in 1262 to be sent either to the House of
the Templars in London or to a certain firm of Floren-
tine merchants.^
The Templars were settled in London about the year
1 135, and were introduced into Scotland during the reign
of David I. (1124-53). David made them his spiritual
guides,^ and gave them a settlement at Balantrodach, now
Arniston, in Mid-Lothian, on the South £sk. Surviving
documents supply but few particulars regarding the life of
the Scottish Templars. Mr Robert Aitken remarks : " Our
old chroniclers, while sometimes describing the exploits of
the Templars in Palestine, never mention the organisation,
estates, or membership of the Order at home, nor does the
list of our extant monastic chartularies include any collec-
tion relating to a preceptory of Scottish Templars. The
early extinction of the Order, and the probable fact that
most of its Scottish muniments were kept elsewhere than
in Scotland, will help to account for this want of
information." *
Their prosperity reached its high -tide mark during the
thirteenth century. Chalmers says : " In 1236 Alexander
IL granted a charter to the Knights of the Temple con-
firming the donations of his predecessors, and by private
subjects, of lands, men, revenues, churches, and other
property to be held with ample jurisdiction. He exempted
them from all toll, in fairs, at the passage of bridges, roads,
and seas throughout his whole kingdom. And he gave to
them and their men various other privileges, exemptions,
and special protections for themselves, their lands, and
goods."* Towards the end of the same century the
^ **The Knights-Templars in Scotland," p. 5, by R. Aitken in *The
Scottish Review,' July 1898.
^ Papal Registers (Letters), vol. i. p. 384*
' Pinkerton's Lives of the Scottish Saints (ed. 1889), vol. ii. p. 376.
^ The Scottish Review, July 1898, p. 2. ^ Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 768.
Z
354 THE TEMPLARS.
Templars were brought into connection with Edward I.,
when the king was in the north endeavouring to subvert
the liberties of Scotland. In 1291 Friar Brian de Jay/
Preceptor of the Soldiery of the Temple in Scotland, swore
fealty to Edward in his chamber in Eklinburgh Castle ; and
five years later, Friar Johan de Sautre, Master of the
Chivalry of the Temple in Scotland, did the same at
Berwick-on-Tweed* As a reward for this submission, the
Templars had their lands which had been forfeited by
Edward restored to them.
The fall of the Templars came suddenly. Early in the
fourteenth century a plot was hatched between Philip IV.
of France and the weak pope, Clement V., who too easily
yielded to the pressure of the French king. The king
wanted money, and the Templars were rich. Why should
not their wealth become his ? There may have been other
motives guiding Philip, but there is reason to believe that
lust of gold strongly influenced his conduct. He sent to
the Pope a series of grave charges against the members of
the Fraternity, accusing them of sorcery, apostacy, and
various forms of immorality. On December 10, 1307,
Edward II. of England wrote to the Pope that he could not
credit the horrible charges brought against the Templars,
as they bore a good name throughout his realm. Neverthe-
less within the next few days he ordered their apprehension
in England, and five days later sent out instructions for their
simultaneous arrest in Scotland, Ireland, and Wales. On
29th September 1309 the king ordained that the Scottish
and Irish Templars should be sent to Dublin to be ex-
amined ; but as regards Scotland he seems to have suddenly
changed his mind, for five days later he requested that the
inquisitor sent thither to examine the knights should be
respectfully treated, and about the same time ordered that
those of them who were still at large north of the Tweed
should be arrested and kept in safe custody.' Severe
1 Brian de Jay was killed at the battle of Falkiric in 1298. Bainsford,
formerly Briansford, in its neig-hbourhood, is said to have derived its name
from him. — Vide 'Scottish Place-Names of Scotland,' j. v. *' Bainsford."
* Calendar of Scottish Documents, vol. ii. pp. 125, 202.
* Syllabus of Rjrmer's *Foedera,' vol. i. pp. 148, 149, 158, 159^ In
THE TEMPLARS. 355
measures were taken in France. History has much to tell
of the sufferings of the Templars there from the morning
of October 13, 1307, when they were flung into prison, till
the evening of March 18, I3i4» when their Grand Master,
Jacques de Molay, and one of the preceptors were burned
to death at Paris. In Germany and on this side of the
Channel, the knights, though kept in prison for some time
and despoiled of their possessions, were not subjected to
personal violence.^ The Order was formally abolished by
a papal Bull of Clement in March 13 12.
On the suppression of the Templars their possessions in
most of the European countries passed to the rival order
of the Hospitallers, otherwise known as the Knights of St
John of Jerusalem. In 1313 Edward IL of England, in
obedience to the command of the Pope, ordered the delivery
to the Hospitallers of the lands, churches, and tenements
formerly belonging to the Templars, and at the same time
instructed the sheriffs of thirty -seven counties to protect
the Hospitallers in obtaining possession of the same.^ In
Scotland, too. Temple property became Hospital property,
and continued such till the Reformation. In later times
we find traces of the double ownership. Thus, in a Peebles*
shire Retour of April 10, 1683, certain Templar lands are
said to comprise the lands of St John's Hill and St John's
Croft, named after the patron -saint of the Hospitallers.
A large part of the estate of Whitehaugh, in Tullynessle
and Forbes parish, belonged to the Templars. One of its
fields is known as Temple Close, and another as St John's
Close.* In a precept of 8th August 161 5 we read of the
three-quarter temple-land called the temple-land of St John,
in the barony of Menstries and sheriffdom of Clackmannan.^
This change of ownership led to confusion regarding the
* Spottiswoode Miscellany,' vol. ii. pp. 7-16, is a " Processus Factus contra
Templarios in Scotia, 1309," regarding which the editor remarks: *'A
perusal of this document leads to a conviction that the charges brought
against the Templars, at least so far as regards this country, were un-
founded, and that the persecution of the Pope arose from jealousy or
cupidity — ^probably both."
^ Chartularies of Torphichen and Drem, p. 2.
^ Syllabus, vol. i. p. 181. ^ N. S. A., Aberdeen, p. 447.
^ Chartulary of Drem, p. 6.
356 THE TEMPLARS.
original possessors of certain lands. Not only did temple
lands retain their name after passing to the Hospitallers,
but the same designation was likewise applied in certain
cases to the original possessions of the Knights of St
John.i
Balantrodachy already referred to, was the chief seat of
the Templars in Scotland, and their House there was called
" Domus Templi in Scotia." * We find a reminiscence of
the name in Temple parish, formed after the Reformation
by the union of the ancient parish of Clerkington with the
chapelries of Morthwait and Balantrodach. Long before
that date, however, the barony of Balantrodach was also
known as Temple. In the fifteenth century an attempt
was made by Sir William Knolls, Preceptor of Torphichen,
who had acquired the lands of Halkerston adjoining Balan-
trodach, to substitute the name of Temple for that of
Halkerston; but the attempt failed, even though backed
up by an Act of Parliament.* The pre- Reformation church
of Temple was used as a place of worship till about 1832,
when a new one was built. It is now an interesting ruin,
measuring 55 feet by 17 feet g inches internally, and con-
tains a piscina, sedilia, and an arched recess some six feet
long, thought to have been an Easter sepulchre. The exact
date of the structure is not known ; but there is reason
to believe that it belongs to the fourteenth century, and
that it was begun by the Templars and finished by the
Hospitallers.*
Temple is found elsewhere in Scotland — eg., in the
parishes of Marykirk, Scone, Largo, and St Boswells.
A farm in Kinneff parish, Kincardineshire, is known as
The Temple. Near Glasgow, in New Kilpatrick parish, is
Temple ; and not far off are Knightswood and Jordanhill.
^ That temple was thus used goes to show that the name was held in
repute in Scotland after the Order was abolished.
* There is a tradition that the foundations of a larg^e building* were dis-
covered in the seventeenth century in a garden in the neighbourhood. —
'Scottish Review/ July 1898, p. 6.
' Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 813, note.
^ Transactions of Edinburgh Architectural Association, vol. i. p. 32 ; and
MacGibbon and Ross's Ecclesiastical Architecture of Scotland, vol. ii.
p. 491.
THE TEMPLARS. 357
In Eaglesham parish is the farm of Temples, and there
is a Temples on the lands of Buteland in Currie parish.
Lands of the Templars are represented in topography by
Templand, Templeland, and Templelands. Thus we find
Templand near Cumnock, and in the parishes of Lochmaben
and Benholme ; Templeland in those of Forgue, Kenneth-
mont, Colinton, Dreghorn, and Stevenston; and Temple
Lands in those of Leslie (Aberdeenshire), Kinne£f, Inver-
keilor, Forteviot, Carnbee, Corstorphine, Dairy, Biggar,
Kirkurd, Oxnam, and Tinwald. It is not to be presumed
that the knights were necessarily resident on lands bearing
the name of their Order. In addition to their House at
Balantrodach, they had establishments in various districts.
The principal of these, according to Spottiswood, were at
Aboyne and Tulloch in Aberdeenshire, Maryculter in Kin-
cardineshire, Oggerstone ^ in Stirlingshire, and St Germains
in East Lothian. Spottiswood adds : ** Inchinan, in the
shire of Renfrew, also belonged to them, with several other
places in Eskdale, and towards the border of England."
The ancient church of Inchinnan, built where the present
parish church stands, was removed in 1828, and when the
floor was dug up it was found paved with skulls.^ In the
churchyard are four large slabs, evidently the lids of stone
coffins, bearing an incised sword, and locally known as
" The Templars' Graves."' Inchinnan church was granted to
the Order by David I., and when the other churches of Strath-
gryfe were bestowed on Paisley Abbey by its founder, Walter
Fitz-Alan, the church in question was specially excepted.*
The church of Aboyne, with its chapels, lands, tithes, &c.,
became the property of the Templars in the thirteenth cen-
tury, having been given to them by Radulphus, Bishop of
^ Spottiswood calls Ogg^erstone a fort and barony founded by St David.
*' As a matter of fact," observes Mr Aitken, ** *baillia de Og'ereston apud
Stiucle' was not in Scotland at all, but within the territory belonging- to
the English earldom of Huntingdon." — 'Scottish Review,' ut supra, p. 11.
a O. P. S., vol. i. p. 78.
' N. S. A., Renfrew, p. 124. ''Near the ruined church of St Kentigema,
on Inchcailleach in Loch Lomond, is a stone called The Templar's Grave,
having no lettering, but marked by an incised sword with IPS on the
hilt." — ^J. Guthrie Smith's 'Strathendrick,' p. lox.
* Reg. de Passelet, p. 5.
358 THE TEMPLARS.
Aberdeen, and confirmed to them by Alexander II. in 1241.^
The writer of the article on Abojme in the 'N. S. A/*
observes: ''It is a remarkable fact that some fields near
the castle still bear the name of Tiran Teampull — uc, the
Templars' Ground." Certain lands at Maryculter were
granted to the Templars by William the Lion. On the
other side of the Dee was the church of Peterculter, be-
longing in 1287 to Kelso Abbey. In that year the knights
obtained from the abbot the privilege of having a chapel
on their own lands, mainly on the ground that the Dee
had no bridge there, and was often difficult to cross. '' The
chapelry/' remarks Cosmo Innes, ** soon rose into a separate
parish, and in this transaction we have the origin of the
parishes of Peterculter and Maryculter, separated by the
Dee."* Dr A. Walker tells us that the Templars' church
at Maryculter was used as the parish church till towards
the end of the eighteenth century, and adds : " A portion
of one of the walls of this old building is still standing.
Part of the walls of the preceptory were included in the
walls of the residence built by Sir Gilbert Menries, the
proprietor of Maryculter, erected in 1728. There was pre-
served, on the farm of Tilburies in the neighbourhood, a
carved black oak door, said to have been the door of the
room of the Grand Master."* It is not, however, likely
that this door dates firom Templar times. Mr John Edwards
mentions that while the Templars had upwards of forty
preceptories in England, they had only two in Scotland —
viz., Balantrodach and Maryculter, As Mr Edwards re-
minds us, "Preceptories were established for a twofold
purpose : (i) as a recruiting-ground and training-school for
the young members of the Order; and (2) as a source of
revenue. Every preceptor required to make a periodical
return of his revenue and expenditure, and remit the
balance, if any, to headquarters, to be applied to the
general purposes of the Order." *
^ Reg. Epiac. Aberdeen, vol. ii. p. 273. * Aberdeen, p. 1055.
* Sketches of Early Scotch History, p. 14.
* The Knights Templar in and around Aberdeen.
" ** The Temple Barony of Maryculter " in Trans. Glasgow Archfieological
Society, New Series, vol. iv. p. 196.
THE TEMPLARS. 359
The Templars had the Virgin as the patroness of their
Order, and one is disposed to look for traces of her cultus
in localities where they owned land. At Inchinnan, for
instance, the church had an altar to the Virgin, and con-
nected with it was Lady Acre. There is a Lady's Well
at Aboyne, and the name of Maryculter contains that of
the Virgin herself. The knights had land in Ardersier
parish, Inverness-shire, where fragments of a large building
were visible till the beginning of the eighteenth century at
Dalyards. The building was surrounded by a fosse, which
was still to be seen in 1841.^ Aberdeen was also a home
of the Templars. Kennedy says : " A branch of this Order
had a convent and church situated at the east end of the
Castlegate, in the lane which was formerly distinguished
by the name of Skipper Scott's Close. Those knights had
also acquired some property in the Nether Kirkgate, and
in other parts of the town." *
The name of St Germains in East Lothian, already re-
ferred to, is undoubtedly old, for in the Ragman Rolls,
under date 1296, we read of "Bartholomeu mestre de la
meson de Seint Germeyn." In assigning St Germains to
the Templars, Spottiswood is in error, and his mistake has
been perpetuated by later writers. In 1494-95 the House
of St Germains and most of its revenues were handed over
by James IV. to the newly-founded college of St Mary's
(afterwards King's) at Old Aberdeen. It is an interesting
circumstance that the college, in addition to being dedicated
to the Virgin, had, among other patrons, St Germanus.*
A Bull of annexation was granted by Pope Alexander VI.
on 9th February 1495-96, and in it the Master of the Hos-
pital is described as in the regular habit of the Order of
the Cross-bearers with the Star (of Bethlehem) under the
rule of St Augustine ('' in habitu regulari ordinis crucifer-
orum cum Stella sub regula Sti. Augustini ").* These Cross-
bearers had a number of Houses throughout Europe in
mediaeval times. They looked after the sick, &c., but
were different from the Hospitallers or Knights of St John.
^ N. S. A., Inverness, p. 470. * Annals of Aberdeen, vol. ii. p. 77.
' Exchequer Rolls of Scotland, vol. xi. p. 67, note.
^ Fasti Aberdonenses, p. 9.
36o THE TEMPLARS,
Dr T. G. Law informs me that '' they had a black habit with
a red cross with three points, under which was a red star
attached to the left side." Dr Law adds : *' The cross comes
not from the crusades, but from legends connected with St
Helena's discovery of the cross at Jerusalem."
There were Templar lands at Kinblethmont in Inver-
keilor parish, Forfarshire, where we still find a Templeton.^
Newtyle in the same county, and Kildrummy in Aberdeen-
shire, have each a Templeton. The name is probably not
a very ancient one, and does not imply that the knights
had a residence on the land so named. The word points
to some toun or collection of houses built on Temple property.
Cognate in meaning is Temple House, occurring in the
parishes of Loudoun and Currie. The Peel-tower, at " Town
of Manner" in Peeblesshire, was known as the Temple-
House, because it and some adjoining lands were at one
time the property of the Templars.*
Templehill is found in different parts of the country — eg.,
in the parishes of Loudoun, Eddleston, Muthill, Glenbervie,
and Cupar. Black, in his 'History of Brechin,'^ says:
** There are pieces of ground — one on the estate of Southesk
at Dalgetty, called the Templehill, and another on the
estate of Cairnbank, close by Brechin — bearing the title of
'Templehill of Bothers.*" There is a Temple-hall in the
parishes of Ormistoun, Aberdour, and Hopkirk, and on the
lands of Castle-Huntly in Longforgan parish. Meigle parish
has a Temple Hall, where in 1858 some ancient sculptured
stones were accidentally discovered in an old corn kiln.*
In Whitsome parish, Berwickshire, there was once a col-
lection of cottages known as Temple Hall. In the neigh-
bourhood was a spring called Temple- Well, and in the same
parish some acres went by the name of Temple-lands.* At
Wallans, in Carluke parish, is a fragment of a place of
strength known as Castle- Wallans or Temple- Hall.®
A piece of land in the ancient parish of Mow, united to
Morebattle in the seventeenth century, was known as
Temple Acre. We find a Temple Croft at Harlaw in Aber-
^ Jervise's Epitaphs, vol. i. p. 325. ^ N. S. A., Peebles, p. 116.
' Pp. 256, 257. * Jervise's Epitaphs, vol. ii. p. 294.
* N. S. A., Berwick, p. 172. * Ibid., Lanark, p. 582.
THE TEMPLARS. 361
deenshire, at Cowie near Stonehaven, at Cathkin in Lanark-
shire, and at Dargo near Invergowrie. The last, in evident
ignorance of the origin of its name, was styled in a charter,
in 1642, Triple Croft. There is a Temple Croft on the
estate of Thornton in Bourtie parish, Aberdeenshire.
Turriflf, in the same shire, has a Temple -Brae and a
Temple-Feu to the south of the town. We find Temple-
field between Nisbet and Gladsmuir in Haddingtonshire,
Templefurde near Arbroath, Templebank in Fordoun parish,
Kincardineshire, " Temple Bog Wod " at Ayr, and Temple
Hirst {i.e., Wood) in the Barony of Balantrodach.^ Such
names as Temple Craigtoun in Abercom parish, Temple-
Essie in Essie parish, and Temple Liston, now Kirkliston,
in the Lothians, tell of Templar ownership. So does
Temple-Denny, the upper division of Denny parish, Stir-
lingshire, where part of the land was known as the Guirth
— i.e., the Sanctuary.^
Temple-stanes ' is a farm in RafTord parish, Elginshire,
two and a half miles -from Forres. The late Dr James
Macdonald favoured me with the following facts, procured
from a friend in the north, and throwing light on the second
half of the name : " Near the farmhouse are four upright
stones, rough, and now at least bearing no marks of any
tool. They make more of a square than of a circle, and
occupy a space of about ten feet square. But there are
appearances of other stones between them. Two of the four
are higher than the other two, measuring three feet six inches
to four feet." The first half of the name is not so clear,
though one is inclined to believe that the farm was part of
a Templar manor. A survival of Templar ownership was to
be found in modern times in the presence of a cross on
houses built on ground once the property of the Order.
Chambers, in his 'Traditions of Edinburgh,'* says that there
were houses at Bowfoot, and along one side of the Grass-
^ Chartularies of Torphichen and Drem, p. 23.
* N. S. A., Stirling-, p. 117.
' Some prehistoric standing' stones, called the Kemple or Temple Stanes,
stood on Boath Hill in Carmyllie parish till eariy last century.—* N. S. A.,'
Forfar, p. 357.
* P. 64.
362 THE TEMPLARS.
market, bearing a cross '^ on some conspicuous part,— either
an actual iron cross or one represented in sculpture. The
explanation is that these houses were built upon lands
originally the property of the Knights-Templars, and the
cross has ever since been kept up upon them, not from any
veneration for that ancient society, neither upon any kind of
religious ground : the sole object has been to fix in remem-
brance certain legal titles and privileges which have been
transmitted into secular hands from that source, and which
are to this day productive of solid benefits. A hundred
years ago the houses thus marked were held as part of the
barony of Drum in Haddingtonshire, the baron of which
used to hold courts in them occasionally." At the time
when Chambers wrote the first edition of the work just
named (viz., in 1825), he tells us that there was only one
house thus distinguished. In * Templaria ' ^ is the following
entry : *' Temple Court Book, beginning eighth June 1710,
and ending twenty-fourth August 1731, wherein the vassals
from several counties compear, and give suit and presence
in the said Court, produce their writs, and the Bailie or-
daining the Cross of St John to be affixed on the Temple
Lands within the burgh, and ammerciating such as did not
affix the said cross."
Temple sometimes occurs in our topography, particularly
in the Highlands, without having any connection with the
Templars. In this case it is merely the Gaelic teampuU^
signifying a church, and applied, as Petrie has pointed out,
to one of stone.^ In Ireland the word occurs repeatedly,
there being, according to Joyce, fifty parish names beginning
with the word temple.^ Among the Western Islands we find
such names as Teampull Pheadair, St Peter's Church, in
Lewis ; Teampull Patrick, St Patrick's Church, in Tiree ;
and Teampull Rona, St Ronan's Church, on North Rona.
Near Crossapoll, in Tiree, is a piece of ground called
Templefield, so named from a chapel whose site alone re-
mains. There is another Templefield near the head of Kyle
of Tongue in Sutherland. In the parish of Urquhart and
Glenmoriston we find Temple (An Teampull), dedicated to
^ p. 8. ^ Ecclesiastical Architecture of Ireland, p. 144.
* Irish Place-Names, p. jo6.
THE TEMPLARS. 363
St Ninian, and Templehouse (Tigb an TeampuiU), probably,
as Mr MacKay suggests, the residence of the officiating
cleric.^ In Knockbain parish is James's-Temple, consisting
of the remains of some standing stones to the east of
the spot where the clan battle of Blair-na-Coi is said to
have been fought, in the thirteenth or fourteenth century,
between the Macdonalds and the inhabitants of Inverness.^
In Fodderty parish, Ross-shire, we find Temple Croft (Gaelic
Croicht-an-Teampuil). It is situated a little north of the
burying-ground, and in it several stone coffins were at one
time dug up.'
^ Urquhart and Glenmoriston, p. 585. ' O. S. A., vol. xti. p. 273, note.
' N. S. A., Ross, p. 252.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
HOSPITALS.
S fitted — Tsbytty — Medunjcd hospitals — GUnshee^ iffc — Dainaspidal — Hos-
pices of religious houses — ^* Hospitalities " — Trinity Friars — Trinity
Hospital^ SoutrOf and Edinburgb — Hospital of St Mary Magdalene^
Edinhurghf and Rutherford — Maison Dieu^ Jedburgh — Other Rox"
Burghshire hospitals — Berivickshire — Dumfriesshire — St Leonard's
Hospital^ Peebles — Galloway — St Leonardos Hospital^ Lanark — Biggar
— Camnvath — Cambuslang — Rutherglen — Poimadie — Glasgow —
Lennox — St Cuthber^s Hospital^ Ballencrufy fjfc. — St Mary Magdo'
lene^s Hospital^ Linlithgow — Torphichen and the Hospitallers — Mid-
Lothian — Stirling — Fife — Perthshire — Hospital-Jield — Montrose —
Brechin — Shires of Elgin^ Aberdeen^ and Ross — St Magnuses Hospital^
Caithness — Leper Hospitals.
Spittal occurs repeatedly in Scottish topography, and
points to the existence of an hospital at or near the place
so named. In England, too, we find Spittal, and in Wales
Ysbytty, from Latin hospitium. The word itself, however,
fails to tell us the exact nature of the charitable foundation
in any given case. Mediaeval hospitals^ were founded for
a variety of purposes. Sir J. Y. Simpson says: "Some
of the hospitals in these early times were founded for the
reception of the sick and infirm, others for lepers, many
^ A law was passed in Scotland on the sixth of March 1457 — temp, James
II. — ^anent the reformation of hospitals. *'It is sene spedfiill that Our
Soverane Lord charge his chancellar quhilk of lawe aucht to vesy the bos-
pitalys ffldyt be the king*, and paj iune to him the ordinar of ilk diocese and
other twa persons of good conscience to visit the said Hospitalles. And
quhair they can get the foundations of them to garre them be keiped. And
quhair na foundation can be gotten to make inquisition of the cuntrie, and
refer to the King to see the remeid therefore." — ' Acts of Scots Parliaments/
vol. ii. p. 49.
HOSPITALS. 365
for the poor and aged, and a considerable number for the
gratuitous entertainment of pilgrims and travellers." ^
When speaking of the mountainous district where the
shires of Perth, Kincardine, and Aberdeen meet, Mr A. J.
Warden remarks : " The Spital was one of the benevolent
institutions of the Romish Church. The passes leading
over the Caimwell, the Capel, and the Cairn-o'-Mount
are long, bleak, lonely ways, destitute of accommodation
for pilgrims or travellers. In each of these they erected a
spital, in which attendants and provisions were kept for
man and beast journeying over them. The Spital of Glen-
shee, south of the Caimwell, was one of these. Another
was the Spital of Glen Muick, close by the loch of that
name, on the north side of the Capel. The third was the
Spital of Glen Dye to the north of the Cairn-o'-Mount."*
The first of these is still remembered in the hamlet of
Spittal of Glenshee at the head of the glen, 1125 feet above
the sea; and the last in Spittal Burn in Strachan parish,
Kincardineshire. There is another Spital Bum in Nigg
parish in the same shire, which falls into the Dee between
Potheugh and Kincorth. Jervise thinks that "the name
possibly shows that the abbots of Arbroath had a hospice
or lodging there, for the convenience of pilgrims and
travellers when on their way to and from the North."'
No one traveUing on the Highland Railway from Perth
to Inverness can fail, if interested in scenery, to notice how
wild the country becomes after Blair Atholl is passed.
Fifteen miles north of that station, at the height of more
than 1350 feet, is Dalnaspidal, amid a tract of moorland
charming enough when the autumn sun is shining on the
heather, but eminently dreary amid the snows of winter.*
Near the station is the shooting-lodge of Dalnaspidal. The
name means the Field of the Hospital, and recalls the
hospice that sheltered many a weary wayfarer. No remains
of the building, however, are now to be seen. Dr Rogers
remarks : "By religious houses ' hospices ' were in the
^ Archaeol. Essays, vol. it. p. ao, note. * An§^s, vol. i. p. 18.
* Epitaf^s, vol. ti. p. 18.
^ The summit level, some two miles north of Dalnaspidal station, is 1484
feet above the sea.
366 HOSPITALS.
adjacent town leased on condition that strangers as well
as their own members might be lodged and entertained.
By the Cistercian abbey of Cupar were owned two hospices
at Perth and one at Dundee. The abbey also provided
^spitals/ or houses of refreshment, in isolated localities.
These were leased with the condition that food and pro-
vender were kept for man and horse." ^ In former times
hospitals were known in Scotland under the name of
"hospitalities." Thus we read in the 'Register of the
Privy Council/^ that by a royal decree dated 15th Feb-
ruary 1561-62, it was ordained that ''all annuellis, males
and dewiteis within fre burrowis or utheris townis of this
realme " were to be collected for behoof of " hospitalities,
scolis, and utheris godlie usis.'*
The Trinity or Red Friars, styled also Mathurines, from
their house in Paris dedicated to St Mathurin, were estab-
lished about 1 198 for the purpose of redeeming Christians
who had been made slaves by the infidels, one-third of the
revenues of the Order being devoted to that object. Their
houses were called hospitals or ministries.' Spottiswood,
in his 'Account of Religious Houses,' mentions that their
house at Aberdeen, founded by William the Lion, was
built "where now the Trades Hospital stands, and Trinity
Church." *
About seventeen miles to the south-east of Edinburgh
once stood Trinity Hospital near the summit of Soutra
Hill, at the height of 1184 feet above the sea. It was
founded by Malcolm IV. in 1164 for behoof of pilgrims, the
poor, and the sick. From the 'N. S. A.'^ we learn that
"a causeway, leading from the vale of the Tweed to
Soutra, and still traceable among the sinuosities of the
mountains, bore the significant name of Girthgate, meaning
the Asylum or Sanctuary Road." An aisle of the church,
still used as a family burial-vault, is now all that remains
' Social Life in Scotland, vol. i. p. 73. ' Vol. i. p. 202.
* Spottiswood says: **By a bull of Pope Innocent III., dated the 21st
June 1209, it appears that they had six monasteries in Scotland whilst he
was pope. Thereafter the number increased amongst us, and at the
Reformation we find mention of thirteen houses." His list, however, is not
quite accurate.
^ Keith's Bishops, p. 395. ° Mid-Lothian, p. 556.
HOSPITALS. 367
of the hospital buildings. A spring in its neighbourhood,
known as Tarnty or Trinity Well, was much resorted to
in mediaeval times by health -seekers. When, in 1462,
Mary of Gueldres, wife of James II., founded Trinity
Church and Hospital in Edinburgh at the north comer of
Leith Wynd, she transferred the endowments of the Soutra
hospital to the new charity. The latter was designed '' for
the maintenance and clothing of thirteen poor persons."
The building was removed in 1845 in connection with the
construction of the North British Railway. The hospital
of St Mary Magdalene, for the support of seven poor men,
was situated in the Cowgate, east of the Greyfriars'
monastery. It was founded early in the sixteenth century
on the site of a Maison Dieu which bad then become
ruinous. In the * Register of the Privy Council of Scot-
land,'^ under date 1590, we read of "collector, bedes-
men, and hospitallers of Sanct Marie Magdalen." The
chapel of the hospital, with its remains of ancient
stained glass, is still an interesting landmark of old
Edinburgh.^
Cosmo Innes tells us that at Rutherford, in Maxton
parish, Roxburghshire, were an hospital and chapel, ''dedi-
cated to Saint Mary Magdalen, or, according to the earliest
records, to the Virgin Mary."' Writing in 1834, ^^^
author of the parish article in the *N. S, A.'* says: "Of
these buildings there are now no remains ; but the church-
yard, which had long ceased to be a burying-place, was
ploughed up only about twenty-five years ago, and the
grave-stones were broken and thrown into drains by an
improving farmer." Roxburghshire, indeed, was well sup-
plied with charitable institutions. Jedburgh had a Maison
Dieu founded at an early date ; but there are now no traces
of the building, though its land is still known as the Maison
Dieu Acres. Its master swore fealty to Edward I.* in 1296.
On the right bank of the Teviot opposite the castle of
Roxburgh, at a hamlet called by Blaeu Maison Dieu, once
* VoL iv. p. 502.
^ Wilson's Memorials of Edinburgh in the Olden Time, vol. ii. p. 400.
' O. P. S., voL i. p. 398. ^ Roxbuiigh, p. 1 18.
' Jeffrey's History of Roxburghshire, vol. ii. p. 108.
368 HOSPITALS.
Stood the preceptory or Maison Dieu of Roxburgh, dedi-
cated to St Mary Magdalene. Morton, in his ' Monastic
Annals of Teviotdale,' ^ tells us that "on the spot which
was once its garden, daffodils and primroses still continue
to spring up annually." There was also an hospital in
Cavers parish. Cosmo Innes says regarding it : " In the
extreme north of the parish existed an hospital, whose site,
though its nature and purpose are forgotten, is commem-
orated by the usual abbreviation of its name — the term
' Spital.' " ^ The spot being near the Rule Water, was
formerly known as SpittalrouU.
The Knights of St John of Jerusalem had a preceptory
or hospital at Ancrum, whose site is identified by Morton
with the " Maltan Walls," where vestiges of buildings were
visible till about 1837. In 1606 the R. M. S. has a reference
to " terras dominicales de Spittel vocatas Ancrum-spittell."
The parish of Crailing comprises the ancient district of
Spittal, at one time included in the parish of Jedburgh, and
named from an hospital which stood on the site of the
Marquess of Lothian's mansion of Monteviot, on the north
bank of the winding Teviot. Till about 1835 there were
traces of a burying-ground near the site of the mansion,*
connected doubtless with the hospital. In 1606, among
other lands in the neighbourhood, the ' R. M. S.' mentions
Spittelstanes.* In Eckford parish, on the right bank of the
Kale near its junction with the Teviot, is a place known
as Spittelbanck or Hospital Lands, where at one time an
hospital for lepers is believed to have stood.^ In Ednam
parish are the lands of Spittal, so called from an hospital
dedicated to St Leonard.* The canons of Dryburgh Abbey
own some land at Ednam, which they granted "to the
master and congregation of the hospital of St Leonard at
* P. 320, ' O. P. S., vol. i. p. 337.
' N. S. A., Roxburg'h, p. 181, note.
* It is possible that Spittlestanes may have been connected with the
Knights of St John at Ancrum, already referred to. Some land near
Biggar in Lanarkshire, belonging to the knights in question, was named
"The Stane."— *0. P. S., ' vol. i. p. 133.
" O. P. S., vol. i. p. 397.
* As may be seen from other examples in this chapter, St Leonard was
often chosen as patron of hospitals.
HOSPITALS. 369
Edinham for half a mark and a pound of incense yearly." ^
There is also a Spittal in Smailholm parish. The origin of
the hospital at Hassendean is thus noticed by Morton:^
'* There was a dispute between King William and Josceline,
Bishop of Glasgow, concerning the patronage of the church
of Hastanden, which they both claimed; and as it could
not be otherwise satisfactorily settled, they agreed that the
revenues and property of the said church should be devoted
to some work of charity. The bishop, therefore, with the
consent of the king, conferred the patronage thereof, with
its lands, tithes, and dues, upon the convent at Melros, to
be expended in founding and maintaining a house of hos-
pitality at Hastanden for the reception and entertainment
of the wayfaring poor, and pilgrims journeying to Melros
Abbey. The hospital was afterwards called Monks' Tower."
So much for Roxburghshire. Hospitals can also be
traced in other Border counties. There was one at Leger-
wood in Berwickshire, for, as Spottiswood tells us, Nicol
de Lychardeswode, guardian of the hospital there, swore
fealty to Edward I. of England in 1296. Lauder, too, had
an hospital at that time, for in the year just mentioned the
name of its master is recorded.^ Chalmers states that it
was dedicated to St Leonard, and alludes to two hamlets
near its site called Over and Nether Spital. St Leonard is
the name of a property in the neighbourhood.* St John's
Hospital in Hutton parish, founded before 1296, has given
name to Spittal Mains and Spittal House. Berwick,^ accord-
ing to Chalmers, had two hospitals — a Domus Dei and St
Mary's, and, close to the town, another dedicated to St
Mary Magdalene.® There were also hospitals in Strafontane
parish at Aldcamus and at Horndean, the last having had
St Leonard as patron.
Dumfriesshire, according to Chalmers, had hospitals at
Sanquhar, Holywood, and in the ancient parish of Trail-
' Morton's Monastic Annals, p. 305. ' Ibid., p. 272.
* Keith's Bishops, p. 476. * Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 348.
* One mile south-east of Berwick, on the south side of the Tweed, is
Spittal, a sea-bathing resort, deriving its name, in all probability, from St
Bartholomew's Hospital at Tweedmouth. — Dugdale's *Monasticon Angli-
canum,' vol. vii. p. 772.
' Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 347r
2 A
370
HOSPITALS.
trow, united to Cummertrees in 1609 ; and a preceptoiy of
the Knights of St John at Ruthwell. In addition to these
he mentions an hospital near Annan, to the south, at a
place called Spital ; and another to the north-west of the
town giving name to How-Spital and Spital-ridding.^ Amis-
field, in Tinwald parish, had a Spittelrig ; and in the neigh-
bouring parish of Lochmaben was the dyke of Spittelrig.^
Peeblesshire had an hospital for the infirm and poor a
mile and a half to the east of the county town. The exact
date of its foundation is uncertain, but it was in existence
about the middle of the fourteenth century. It is usually
called St Leonard's Hospital, but sometimes St Lawrence's.'
About a mile and a half farther to the east is Spittalhope
Burn, and a mile up the bum from the Tweed is Spittel-
hauche. Close to the river Lyne, folly a mile to the south
of West Linton, is '*a place called Spittelhaugh, beside
which is a park called Chapel Hill, where several stone
cofiins have been found, denoting, perhaps, that here of
old stood an hospital and a chapel. A neighbouring spring,
which bears the name of Paul's Well, probably preserves
the name of the apostle under whose invocation they were
placed."*
We also find examples in Galloway. Thus in Kirk-
mabreck parish, Kirkcudbrightshire, is Spittal, where,
according to Chalmers, once stood an hospital beside a
rivulet called the Spittal Burn; and in Stoneykirk parish,
Wigtownshire, are two hamlets, Mickle and Little Spittal.
Chalmers says: '^The stream that runs between them
drives a mill called Spital Mill, and the sea creek into
which this stream falls is called Port Spital." ^ Spittal is
also found in Penninghame parish. According to Sir
Herbert Maxwell these Wigtownshire Spittals were so
called from their connection with the Hospitallers who
owned land at the places named.^
Lanark, like Peebles, had anciently an hospital, dedicated
to St Leonard, about half a mile to the east of the burgh.
It was founded probably temp. William the Lion, and its
^ Caledonia, vol. tii. p. 154.
' O. P. S., vol. i. p. 230.
' Caledonia, vol. iiL p. 423.
« R. M. S,
^ Ibid., p. 190.
• Gall. Top., 5.V. »*Spittal."
HOSPITALS. 371
ruins were visible till towards the end of the eighteenth
century. Cosmo Innes states that it '* was endowed with
a land of the value of ten pounds of old extent, called
Spittal Shiels, a large tract of pasture now attached to
the parish of Carluke, as well as with certain acres, near
the burgh of Lanark, called St Leonard's Mains." The
same authority adds : '' To the chapel of the hospital there
were attached a cemetery and an ecclesiastical district,
comprising chiefly its own lands, which long bore the name
of Saint Leonard's Parish." ^ When the collegiate church
of St Mary was founded at Biggar in 1545-46 by Malcolm,
Lord Fleming, Chamberlain of Scotland, it was endowed
for a provost, eight canons, four choristers, and six bedes-
men; and there is reason to believe that these bedesmen
had an hospital at a place marked Spittal by Blaeu, close
to the Candy Bum, called also the Spittal Burn in
consequence.*
Another Spittal is to be found in Carnwath parish.
Cosmo Innes remarks concerning it : *' Near the place
where the burn of Carnwath meets the South Medwyn is
a spot of ground called * Spittal.' It was a land of forty
shillings extent, the property of the Somervilles, and
probably derived its name from an hospital endowed for
eight bedesmen by Sir Thomas Somerville in the be-
ginning of the fifteenth century." • At Cambuslang there
is said to have been an hospital, two miles to the east of
the church, giving name to Spittal and Spittal Hill in its
neighbourhood. Hamilton, too, had an hospital; and in
a charter of 1367 reference is made to a portion of land
called Spitelholme connected with it.* Mr J. T. T. Brown
remarks: "John Howison, in 1615 (when James, Marquess
of Hamilton, mortified to the Hospital in Hamilton the
lands of Chapel and Vicarland at Cambuslang), in the same
deed, made a bequest of 2000 marks, the profit of which
was to be applied towards the maintenance of two poor
men of Cambuslang."^ About a mile to the south of
Rutherglen is Spittal, and in the ' R. M. S.,' under date
' O. P. S., vol. i. p. 120. ' Ibid., p. 133.
' Ibid., p. 126. ^ Hamilton of Wishaw, p. 17, note.
' Cambuslang, The Place and its People, p. 71.
372 HOSPITALS.
1607, the lands of Spittelquarter are named as situated in
the burgh. On the lands of Polmadie, about a mile and a
half north-west of Rutherglen, once stood an hospital for
poor men and women. It was founded before 1249^ and
had St John as its patron. No vestiges of the building now
remain^ but near its site is '^ a dilapidated well built of good
masonry." Regarding it Mr A. M. Scott remarked in a
paper read before the Glasgow Archaeological Society : "It
is difficult to say how old this masonry may be. One would
like to think that it was the actual well which supplied the
old hospital with water." ^ Glasgow had a St Ninian's
Hospital, to be referred to later, and a St Nicholas's Hos-
pital near the Bishop's Castle, believed to have been founded
by Bishop Andrew Mureheid (1455-73). "In 1476 it is
called ' Hospitale pauperum ' ; in 1487, * Hospitale Glas-
guense ' ; and in 1507, * Hospitale Sancti Nicholai.* " Near
the Stable -green in the same city was another hospital,
founded in 1524 by Holland Blacader, sub -Dean of
Glasgow.*
There were various hospitals in the Lennox, though little
is known regarding their history. In 1450 the collegiate
church of St Mary at Dumbarton was founded by Isabella,
Countess of Lennox ; and connected with it was an hospital
for several "beadsmen."* Spittal-Burn, near Dumbarton,
is named in a charter of date 1531 in the * R. M. S.'; and
in another, of date 1642, we find a reference to the temple-
lands called " Spittell of Tombowie in Lennox." The lands
of Spittal near Auchentorlie in Old Kilpatrick parish had
connected with them a fishing on the Clyde east of Dunglas,
known as the " Spittale-schot." * There was a Spittal at
Arngibbon, some three miles to the south-east of the Lake
of Menteith. Referring to Balfron, Cosmo Innes says:
"About a mile distant from the village there is a place
called Spittal, which, with another known by the name of
Ibert (in Gaelic ' sacrifice '), indicates the former existence
in the parish of religious establishments whose character
and history are now alike unknown. It may be remarked
' Transactions, New Series, vol. i. p. 521.
^ Marwick's Glasgfow Charters, Part I., P* 57*
' Irving's Dumbartonshire, p. 316. * R. M. S.
HOSPITALS. 373
that the parishes of Drymen, Balfron, and Killeam have
each an Ibert,^ apparently connected in some measure with
the church and the Spital." *
Spittal in Balfron parish, here alluded to, is probably the
same as the hospital lands of Camoquhill, which belonged,
according to Mr Guthrie Smith, first to the Templars and
then to the Hospitallers.' Ballikinrain is an estate in
Killeam parish, long in possession of the Napiers, cadets
of the old Earls of Lennox. Mr Guthrie Smith says:
'* Thomas Napier of Ballikinrain succeeded his father in
15 14, and soon became engaged to Margaret Flemyng, and
in order to make due provision for her, he obtained a charter
from George, Lord St John, Preceptor of Torphiqhen, of
the temple -lands of Ballankinrane, vulgarly called the
Hospital of Innerreith." * We find a Spittaletoun in Kil-
maronock parish. The church of the parish was granted in
1324 by Robert L to the Abbey of Cambuskenneth. In
1528 the abbot cited, among other parishioners, John
Buchanan of Estir Catir and Spittaltoune, for failing to pay
his teind sheaves.^
The district of Lothian had several hospitals dating from
early times. At Ballencrieff, in Aberlady parish, Hadding-
tonshire, was an hospital dedicated to St Cuthbert. It was
founded in the twelfth century, but the exact date is not
known. There are now no remains of the building.* Some
land at Ballencrieflf is referred to in the * R. M. S.,' under
date 1495, as " le Spittal-Crag." At Gosford, Spital, in the
same parish, was another hospital, but there are now no
remains to indicate its site. Trinity Hospital at Soutra
has already been referred to. There were other hospitals
in Haddingtonshire — e.g., St Mary's Hospital in the county
^ Muir, in his ' Ecclesiological Notes ' (p. 36), states that in the neigh-
bourhood of the ancient buiyin£f-£fround of Kilmaluag', in Skye, is a well
locally styled Tobar-Heibert. Heibert is probably the same as Ibert.
' O. P. S., vol. t. p. 40.
* Strathendrick, p. 22. Some writers are too apt, when the origin of
a Spittal is doubtful, to take for granted that it was connected with the
Knights Hospitallers. It seems clear, however, that the hospital lands of
Camoquhill and Innerreith did belong to the knights in question.
* Strathendrick, p. 195. ^ Reg. Mon. de Cambuskenneth, p. 220.
* N. S. A., Haddington, p. 253.
374 HOSPITALS.
town, St Lawrence's Hospital, giving name to the hamlet
of St Lawrence; and St Germain's Hospital at Seton,
referred to in the previous chapter. This last is still
remembered in the name of the mansion-house of St
Germains.
Linlithgow had an hospital dedicated to St Mary Mag-
dalene, which took the place of a religious establishment
belonging to the Knights of the Order of St Lazarus. The
latter foundation seems to have fallen into decay, and was
reorganised during the reign of James L as an hospital for
the entertainment of pilgrims. It stood at the foot of
Pilgrim-hill, to the east of the burgh, and gave name to
Spittal-croft in its neighbourhood. The patron saint of
the hospital was long remembered in a local fair called
Mary Magdalene's. On the ground where the fair was
held once stood St Magdalene's Cross.
Four and a half miles south-south-west of Linlithgow is
Torphichen, where was built in the twelfth century the
preceptory of the Knights Hospitallers. Concerning it and
its owners Mr John Edwards, in his * Torphichen and the
Knights of St John of Jerusalem in Scotland,'^ observes:
''In the village stands the parish church, surrounded by
the old graveyard; and immediately to the east, and
abutting on the gable of the church, is the partially ruinous
but roofed building, known locally as The Quier, being the
transept of a church of which the nave and chancel are not
now standing. This building is all that now remains of the
headquarters in Scotland of one of the most renowned
orders of the Middle Ages — the Knights Hospitallers or
Knights of St John of Jerusalem. ... In its origin — owing
its birth to pious merchants of Amalfi — it was not a military
order; and its original patron saint was neither St John
the Baptist nor St John the Evangelist, but St John the
Almoner, a Cypriote, who had been Patriarch of Alexandria.
Early in the twelfth century it became military, and adopted
the Baptist as its patron. Thereafter it preserved, like its
sister order the Templars, its semi-clerical, semi-laic char-
acter till its decline." At the Reformation the hospital
^ Trans. Glasgow Archsological Society, New Series, vol. iti., Part II.,
PP- 309-339-
HOSPITALS, 375
lands of Torphichen were erected into a temporal lordship ;
and Sir James Sandilands, the last preceptor, became their
possessor, being at the same time raised to the peerage
under the title of Lord Torphichen. Blaeu's map has no
Spittal in the neighbourhood of Torphichen ; but we find
Knightridge four miles to the south-east.
Mid-Lothian had several hospitals. There was one at
Newhall, in Penicuik parish, on the North Esk. The
writer of the article on the parish in the ' N. S. A.'^ says:
^'Newhall House seems in former times to have been the
seat of a religious establishment of some note. Lying on the
confines of a very extensive and desolate waste, and on the
line of the principal route from Edinburgh to the south-west,
from whiqh at this point there was a pass over the Pentlands
to the north, it seems to have been originally intended to
serve as a hospice for the shelter and refreshment of
travellers, over what must have been at the time a dreary
tract of country." In its neighbourhood are the hills known
respectively as the Wester and the Easter Hill of Spital.
Between them, occupying a hollow on the margin of the
Spital Bum, is the Fore Spital, with some venerable trees
about its walled-in garden. On one of the slopes of the
Wester Hill are, or were, the foundations of a building called
the Back Spital.^
Edinburgh had a number of hospitals, more or less famous.
In addition to Trinity and St Mary Magdalene's, already
referred to, there were St Mary's Hospital near the head of
St Mary's Wynd, the Hospital of Our Lady in Leith Wynd,
St Thomas's Hospital in the Canongate, and St Paul's
Hospital; while in Leith was St Nicholas's Hospital, giving
name to St Nicholas's Wynd. In his ' History of Edin-
burgh,' * published in 1779, Arnot says : " On the south side
of the High Street, at the head of Bell's Wynd, there were an
hospital and chapel known by the name of Maison Dieu.
We know not at what time or by whom its was founded ;
but at the Reformation it shared the common fate of popish
establishments in this country. It was converted into
private property. This building is still entire: it goes by
' Mid-Lothian, p. 36.
^ Pennecuik's Description of Tweeddale, p. 124, note.
» P. 246.
376 HOSPITALS.
the name of the Clam-shell Turnpike, from the figure of an
escalop shell cut in stone over the door." Another Edin-
burgh hospital calls for mention — viz., St Leonard's, founded,
according to Spottiswood, by Robert Ballantine, Abbot of
Holyroodhouse. St Leonard's Lane divided the lands of
St John's Hill and the Pleasance on the north from the
Borough Moor on the south.^ Sir Daniel Wilson says:
*^ On an eminence at the end of the lane stood the chapel
and hospital of St Leonard, but not a fragment of either is
now left, though the font and holy water stoup remained in
Maitland's time, and the enclosed ground was then set apart
as a cemetery for self-murderers. The hospital was one of
those erected for the reception of strangers and the mainten-
ance of the poor and infirm." Among the possessions of
Holyrood Abbey towards the end of the sixteenth century
are mentioned *' the aikeris callit Biedmannis Croft of Sanct
Leonardis gait." In the ' Register of the Privy Council of
Scotland,** under date 1581, a complaint is mentioned on
the part of certain feuars within the regality of Holyrood-
house against the abbot, and in it occurs the name of ^^ James
Bellenden of Bak and Foir Spittellis." Another hospital
dedicated to St Leonard was situated on the lands of Dal-
housie, and gave name to the village of Westmill or St
Leonards on the North Esk.*
In Stirling was Spittal's Hospital, otherwise known as
Nether Hospital to distinguish it from Cowan's or Over
Hospital. It was founded by Robert Spittal for the relief of
decayed merchants and tradesmen. Spittal was tailor to
James IV. ; and among his other good deeds was the build-
ing of a bridge over the Teith at Doune. Regarding the
Nether Hospital, Mr J. S. Fleming says: "The only buildings
now representing this hospital are a house in Spital Street
(No. 82) and the Trades* Hall, with their inscriptions.***
The same writer remarks: **The Hospital of James the
Apostle, situated in the orchard of that* name, now occupied
by the Poor's House, and near to the Old Brig Mill, was
also an almshouse." ' In 1602 * we find " Spittelfeild near
^ Memorials of Old Edinburg-h, p. 313. ' Vol. iii. p. 4o6w
* R. M. S., 1647. * The Old Ludgings of Stlriinsr, p. 94.
> Ibid., p. 104. < R. M. S.
HOSPITALS. 377
Stirling," and in 1641 "Spitteltoun, Spittellandis, Spittel-
kers," and their meadows, and also Spittellmyre, all near
the burgh.
Fife and Kinross had their mediaeval hospitals. One such,
dedicated to the Virgin, stood at Scotlandwell, close to the
Bridge of Loch Leven in Portmoak parish. It belonged to
the Trinity or Red Friars, and was founded for behoof of
the poor by William Malvoisin, Bishop of St Andrews, who
died towards the middle of the thirteenth century.^ At St
Andrews was St Leonard's Hospital, founded probably in the
previous century for the accommodation of pilgrims who
flocked to the shrine of St Andrew the Apostle. It gave
name to St Leonard's College and St Leonard's parish. An
hospital, also dedicated to St Leonard, once stood at Dun-
fermline, near the lower end of the town. It was founded
for the support of eight widows, who, besides receiving
certain grants, were entitled to a small garden and a room
in the hospital.* This charitable foundation is still remem-
bered in Spittal Burn and Spittal Hill. There are other
Spittals in Fife. Thus on Blaeu's map of the county we
find Colheuch Spittel on the stream draining Loch Gelly;
Spittel Mill lower down the same stream where it joins the
Ore ; and Spittel in Strathore, near the junction of the Ore
and the Lochtie, the last corresponding to the place alluded
to in the * R. M. S.' in 1627 as Inverlochtie, alias Spittell.
In the neighbourhood of Inverkeithing were the lands of
Spittalfield ; and there is the village of Spittalfield near the
Tay in Caputh parish, Perthshire.
Perth had several charitable institutions connected with
the priory of St Leonard, and with the chapels of St Anne,
St Catherine, and St Paul. The priory left its name in
Leonard's Ley, Leonard's Hall or Haugh, St Leonard's
Bank, and St Leonard's Street. St Anne's Lane and Paul's
Close are to be found in the burgh topography. The hos-
pital of St Mary Magdalene stood about a mile to the south
of Perth, and is still remembered in the name of Magdalene
Hill and St Magdalene's Farm. A post-Reformation hos-
pital for behoof of the poor of the city was founded in 1569
1 Sibbaid's Fife and Kinross, p. 282. ^ N. S. A., Fife, p. 904.
378 HOSPITALS.
by Regent Moray in name of the young king, James VI.
It was afterwards located in the chapel of Our Lady.^ At
Dunkeld was St George's Hospital, founded by Bishop
Brown in 1510 for the support of seven old men.'
Fully a mile to the south-west of Arbroath is the estate
of Hospitalfield. Jervise gives the following particulars
regarding it : ** In connection with the abbey [of Arbroath]
there was also a hospital or infirmary, of much the same
nature as those of the present day. There was attached to
it a chapel, which appears towards the close of the fifteenth
century to have fallen into a state of great dilapidation ; and
for the repair of this the rents of the lands of Abemethy and
the chapel lands of Dron were mostly appropriated. The
hospital, dedicated to St John the Baptist, stood nearly two
miles south-west of the abbey ; and in 1325, when the lands
are first recorded as being let by the abbot, the tenants
were bound to build, during the first year of a five years'
lease, a bam and byre, each forty feet in length. Upon the
site of this old byre and bam the fine hall of the mansion-
house of Hospitalfield is erected; and it is believed that
the agreement regarding the erection of the byre and bam
referred to furnished Sir Walter Scott with the locality of
Monkbarns in his novel of * The Antiquary.' " *
At Montrose was an hospital dedicated to the Virgin;
and belonging to it, in the fifteenth century, were the lands
of Spittalshiels in Kincardineshire, possibly the same as
" Spittel-landis " in the kirklands of Abirluthnot (Marykirk)
mentioned in the * R. M. S.' in 1602. Six years later we
find a reference to " Spittelm3ar," * in the barony of Morphie-
Fraser in Kincardineshire. Brechin had two hospitals:
one was founded in 1572 by James VI. for the relief of the
poor, the lame, and the miserable, orphans and destitute
persons, the revenues being drawn from rents bequeathed
in pre-Reformation times for masses and anniversaries. This
' R. S. Pittis's Ecclesiastical Annals of Perth, p. 270, &c.
^ N. S. A«, Perth, p. 993. ' Memorials, vol. i. p. 231.
* Near Banff are the " Spital " and the " Spital Myar." These, Dr Wm.
Cramond says, are occasionally referred to in old writingfs, but the pre-
cise date of the hospital cannot be ascertained. — ' The Annals of Banff/
vol. ii. p. II.
HOSPITALS.
379
was known as the Hospital of Brechin. The other was the
preceptory or Maison Dieu, with chapel attached, situated
in the Maison Diea Vennel, a little west of the Timber
Market.^ It was founded in 1264 by Sir William of Brechin,
son of Henry, and grandson of David, Earl of Huntingdon
and Gariocb, Lord of Brechin and Inverbervie, brother of
William the Lion. Jervise says : " Part of the front and
east walls of the Hospital, presenting several fine though
decayed points of Early English architecture, with piscina
and ambry, still stands in the vennel, and the original
mason-marks are yet visible on many of the stones."' The
rector of the High School is, ex officio y entitled to the
revenues of the charity, and in legal documents is styled
Preceptor of Maison Dieu. There is a farm of Maison
Dieu to the north-west of the burgh.
Some hospitals in the north-east of Scotland fall to be
mentioned. On the outskirts of Elgin was the preceptory
of Maison Dieu, ''an hospital for entertaining strangers, and
maintaining poor infirm people.'" It was founded in the
first half of the thirteenth century, but was burned in 1390
by the Wolf of Badenoch at the same time as the cathedral.
Some traces of the building were visible till towards the end
of the eighteenth century ; but in 1835, ^ ^^ learn from the
' N. S. A.,'* its site alone could be traced in the field where
once it stood. The portion of land known as *' Sp3rtel croft "
was connected either with the Maison Dieu or the Leper
Hospital to be mentioned later. After the Reformation
part of the revenues of the Maison Dieu continued to be
used for behoof of the poor ; and in 1624 a Bead House was
built, having inscribed on it " Hospitalium Burgi de Elgin."
This house was replaced by another in 1846.*
After referring to the Maison Dieu of Elgin, Shaw re-
marks: ''Another such hospital, called St Nicholas Hos-
pital, stood on the east bank of Spey ('juxta pontem de
Spe'), at the boat of Bridge, where some remains of the
buildings may be seen."® During the reign of Alexander
III., Alexander Cumyn, Earl of Buchan, founded two hos-
^ Black's History of Brechin, p. 255.
* ShaVs Province of Moray, p. 265.
» Gaz., S.V, " Elgin."
' Memorials, vol. i. p. 183.
* Elgin, p. 7.
• Province of Moray, p. 263.
38o HOSPITALS.
pitals — one at Newburgh on the Ythan, and the other at
Turriff. The latter was dedicated to St Congan, and main-
tained *' a master, six chaplains, and thirteen poor husband-
men of Buchan." In 1273 the founder bestowed on it the
church of Turriif, which was also under the patronage of
St Congan, who is locally remembered in the annual market
known as Cowan Fair.^ The writer of the parish article
in the 'N. S. A.'* suggests that some houses called Maison
Dieu indicate the site of the hospital. An ancient hospice
is believed to have stood in Monkeigie parish, where we
still find Spital as a place-name.* St Thomas's Hospital
at Aberdeen, known later as "The Beadhouse," was situated
near St Nicholas's Church. It was founded in 1459 by
John Clatt, a canon of Aberdeen, for the reception of in-
digent persons. At Old Aberdeen an hospital was founded
by Bishop Gavin Dunbar in 1532 " for the benefit of twelve
old men who, by misfortunes or otherwise, might happen to
be reduced to indigence, particularly inhabitants of the
bishop's lands, who enjoyed a preference to all others." *
Between Old and New Aberdeen was another hospital, to
be referred to presently.
Cosmo Innes remarks : " There were hospitals in Ross in
the fifteenth century. In 1457 the chancellor of Ross and
William Urquhard in Crumbathy were appointed by King
James II. to assist his chancellor in visiting and reforming
them."^ In connection with Rosskeen parish the same
writer says : " In 1597 Gilbert Gray was served heir to his
father, John Gray of Fordell, in the lands and town of
Hospitill, in the earldom of Ross, of the old extent of ten
shillings. The lands of Hospitill appear to be the same as
those of Obstuill or Obsdale, on which a chaplainry was
founded in the cathedral church of Ross."* Spittal in
Killearnan parish recalls an hospital said to have belonged
to the Knights Hospitallers.^
In Caithness is Spittal Hill, between the parishes of
^ Antiquities of Aberdeen and Banff, vol. ii. p. 337, note.
^ Aberdeen, p. 988. * Jervise's Epitaphs, vol. ii. p. 301.
* Kennedy's Annals of Aberdeen, vol. ii. pp. 78, 315.
* O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 525, note. * Ibid., p. 469.
' O. S. A., vol. xvii. p. 355.
HOSPITALS. 381
Halkirk and Watten. The origin of the name is thus ex-
plained by Cosmo Innes: "The church of St Magnus,
either founded by that saint or dedicated to him, and
originally attached to an hospital of which the nature is
unknown, stood a few miles south from Halkirk, near the
foot of the hill named from it Spittalhill. Its foundations,
sixty feet by twenty, part of its walls, and its cemetery, the
burial-place of the clan Gunn, still remain. Around it, and
at some distance, were numerous buildings apparently con-
nected with the hospital, and among these one larger than
the rest, at a place named Auchinarras (the Field of the
Altar)." ^ St Magnus's Fair is held annually in the village
of Halkirk, on the Tuesday before the 26th of December.
In the early part of the thirteenth century the parish of
Halkirk was divided into the parishes of Skenand, Halkirk,
and the Hospital of Saint Magnus or Spittal, but these were
subsequently reunited.^
A special class of hospitals calls for mention in conclusion
— viz., those devoted to the support of lepers. As is well
known, the disease of leprosy was very common in the
Middle Ages, and Scotland shared with the rest of Europe
in its ravages. Even during the eighteenth century it
existed in Shetland, where those attacked by it were kept
apart on the island of Papa-Stour. In mediaeval times
leprosy was a subject of legislation. During the reign of
James I., in the year 1427, in a parliament held at Perth,
a law was passed enacting, inter alia, that '*na Lipper
Folke sit to thig [beg] neither in kirk nor kirkyaird, nor
other place within the burrowes, but at their own hospital,
and at the port of the towne and other places outwith the
burrowes." Lepers were under the special charge of the
Knights of St Lazarus, who, during the reign of King
Stephen, had their headquarters in England at Burton
Lazars in Leicestershire. Their only house in Scotland,
as far as is known, was the one at Linlithgow already re-
ferred to. Cireighton, in his ' History of Epidemics,* * re-
marks: "Most of the leper - spitals of Scotland would
appear to have been of the poorest kind, unendowed, and
1 O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 758. * Ibid., p. 756. « Vol. i. p. 99.
382
HOSPITALS.
unprovided with priests." They were ^'mere refuges in
which the lepers supported themselves by begging." Over
some of them, as Sir J. Y. Simpson informs us, '' chaplains
and religious officers with the high church title of priors
were placed."^ When begging, the lepers had a cup or
dish to receive the alms of the passers-by. At Greenside
Leper-Hospital, Edinburgh, founded by the magistrates in
1589, the inmates were forbidden to go abroad on pain of
death; and Arnot mentions that ''a gallows was erected
at the gavel of the hospital for the immediate execution of
offenders."^ Liberton in Mid- Lothian and Libberton in
Lanarkshire mean Leper Town. There are no traces of
the hospital at the former, nor is there any tradition
regarding it; but we know that in certain old docu-
ments the lands of Upper Liberton are styled the lands
of "Spittleton."»
At Elgin was " Spetelflat," a piece of land situated next
to the houses of the lepers (''juxta domos leprosorum de
Elgin ").* About the year 1226 an hospital for seven lei>ers
was endowed at Rathven in Banffshire, in connection with
St Peter's Church there, by Sir John Bisset of Lovat,
founder of Beauly Priory.* " In the chapter of gifts to
this hospital," remarks Sir J. Y. Simpson, "Alexander is
spoken of as the reigning prince, the preamble to the grant
declaring that the endowment was bestowed 'for the love
of charity, for the soul of King William, and for the sal-
vation of my noble lord King Alexander.'"* An hospital
dedicated to St Peter, for behoof of the poor and the sick,
was founded, between Aberdeen and the old town, in the
time of William the Lion, by Matthew Kyninmunde, Bishop
of Aberdeen. Adjoining it was a chapel to St Anne, built
in 1519. In 1574 it was decreed that the provost and magis-
trates of Aberdeen should " uptak fra James Leslie, present
possesseour of the croft and myre pertening to the lipper-
folk betuix New and Auld Aberdene, the yeirlie dewitie
thairof," and apply the amount, along with other sums,
"to caus the said hous be theikkit and reparit for the
^ Archaeol. Essays, vol. ii. p. 23.
' Archaeol. Scot., vol. i. p. 293.
B Keith's Bishops, p. 478.
' History of Edinburgh, p. 258.
* Reg. Episc. Moray, p. 129.
' Archaeol. Essays, vol. ii. p. 43.
HOSPITALS. 383
ressett of the said lipperfolk in tyme cuming."^ At the
same date we read, in the ' R. M. S.,' of ^* Spittelhill " at
Aberdeen near the Leper House, and eleven years later of
the lands of the Kirktoun of St Peter's Hospital near Aber-
deen. The ground belonging to the hospital was known
as the ^^Spital," a name still familiar to the dwellers in
the Granite City.
At Uthrogal, in Monimail parish, Fife, is a site believed
to have been a pre- Reformation burying-ground, where a
stone coffin, containing two skeletons, was dug up sixty or
seventy years ago. From the *N. S. A.'* we learn that
'' Uthrogal was formerly a leper hospital, and, with the
lands of Hospital Mill in the adjoining parish of Cults,
was given by Mary of Gueldres to the Trinity Hospital
at Edinburgh."
St Ninian's Leper Hospital at Glasgow stood a little way
to the south of the old bridge leading across the Clyde to
Gorbals. The date of its erection is uncertain, but it may
have been in use, as Mr Robert Renwick suggests, as early
as the close of the thirteenth century. The building was
known in 1494 as *' Hospitale leprosorum degentium prope
pontem " ; in 1505 as ** Hospitale Leprosorum S. Niniani
trans pontem"; and in 1587 as ''the puir lipper folkis
house beyond the brig."' Hospital Street, at right angles
to the river, is still a memorial of the building. In 1798 the
Town Council sold a piece of ground in Gorbals opposite
Adelphi Street, known as Lepers' Yard. Not long before
1840 human bones were discovered where the cemetery of
the hospital is believed to have been. The writer of the
article in the 'N. S. A/^ mentions this, and adds: ''Near
the centre of the main street of Gorbals an antiquated
edifice, which has been called from time immemorial 'the
chapel,' is still standing." This chapel was founded shortly
before 1494 by William Steward, a canon of Glasgow
Cathedral. Its later history is thus recounted by Mr
Renwick: "Subsequent to the Reformation the building
^ Rec. Privy Council, vol. ii. p. 59i. * Fife, p. 4Z.
s O. P. S., vol. i. p. 19. Vide also <The Regality Club,' Fourth Series,
Part I. ; ' The Barony of Gortials,' by Robert Renwick.
* Lanark, p. 689.
384 HOSPITALS.
was long utilised as a court-house and prison for the barony
of Gorbals. Denholm, in his * History of Glasgow/ pub-
lished in 1798, mentions that the lower part of the chapel
was then occupied as the parish school, and the two upper
stories as a prison. New buildings for the judicial and
criminal requirements of the barony were acquired about
the year 1827, and thereupon the chapel was sold to a
purchaser, who converted it into dwelling-houses and shops.
The old buildings were at last removed under the authority
of the Improvements Act of 1866." ^
The ground occupied by the hospital, &c., was known
as St Ninian's Croft. An ordinance of the Town Council
of Glasgow of 6th October 1610 enacts that **the Upper
of the hospital sail gang onlie upon the calsie syde near the
gutter, and sail haif clapperis, and ane claith upon thair
mouth and face, and sail stand afar of, quhill they resaif
almous or answer, under the payne of banischeing thame
the toun and hospital."*
Close to the highway between Ayr and Prestwick, on the
outskirts of the latter burgh, stood a leper hospital dedi-
cated, like the one at Glasgow, to St Ninian. This was
Robert the Bruce's Kilcaiss, Kingiscase, or King's-Ease,
founded by the king as a thank-offering for benefit received
to his own health from the water of a neighbouring spring.
Spottiswood says " it was founded for eight leprous persons
who are each to have eight bolls of meal and eight merks
Scots yearly : and if there is but one, he has the whole*" *
A chaplain was provided for the lepers. In the time of
Charles I. those who shared in the charity lived in huts
in the vicinity of the chapel. " On the north-west side of
the ruins of the hospital chapel," remarks Sir J. Y. Simpson,
" the burial-place of the leper bedesmen is still pointed out,
but the numerous and marked 'undulations of the green-
sward' are their only tombstone."* Among the lands
forming the endowments of the charity were those of Spital-
schellis in Kyle Stewart;" and there is reason to believe
^ '* Pre-Reformation Hospitals of Glasgow," by R. R. in 'Glasgow
Herald ' of 9th August 1902.
* O. P. S., vol. i. p. 19. ' Keith's Bishops, p. 476.
* ArchsBol. Essays, vol. ii. p. 22, note.
HOSPITALS, 385
that Spittal in Symington parish and ''Spittale-bog" near
Ayr mentioned in the ' R. M. S.' in 1546 were also con«
nected with KiUcaiss. The right of presentation to the
hospital was vested in the family of Wallace of Craigie.
This right passed by purchase in 1787 to the burgh of Ayr»
and its poorhouse became the lineal descendant of King
Robert's Hospital.
2 B
CHAPTER XXIX.
DWELLINGS.
ForU and early mitiionariei — Rathmuriel — Carbuddo — Caervjttming — B^h
— Bute — Tlgh^n^Naomh and Si Cedd — Kirkton^ ts^c* — KirkseaUr —
Selkirk — Monktotij isfc» — Prett'wick — Cbryston — St Jobfutm —
Brydeston — Lauriston — Baileacbaihil — Balnaiiel, iffc, — Balmbaodan —
Baile'Dbuicb and Balmadutbie — Bakormac — Balbirme — Balmungo—'
Balglasste — Balmalcolm — Balmartin — Balluig and Balmohch — Bed'
ihsoci and Balmokeuaii — Kistoktoun — Baimaba — Balmermo — BaU
bunnocb — Botbelnie — BaHe-a-MbulUn-Eonan,
In reply to the question, ** Where would missionary saints
think of going with the view of converting heathen tribes ? "
Mr Duncan Campbell remarks, '^ To the places where kings
and chiefs assembled."^ This is probably correct. The
early saints were wise enough to see that if they could
persuade the chiefs to accept their message they would
thereby make more way with the tribesmen. But this was
not their only reason. When a chief became a Christian
he could be counted on to supply protection to the mission-
aries and their monastic settlements. What Dr Todd says
of St Patrick is true of other Celtic missionaries: ''His
ecclesiastical establishments were surrounded by fortifica-
tions for the protection of the inmates ; and many of the
most celebrated of them, as Armagh, Cashel, Downpatrick,
Clogher, and others, were built in situations possessing
natural advantages for defence, or near the already forti-
fied habitations of the antient chieftains."^ St Fechin's
monastic settlement, founded in the seventh century on the
^ The Book of Garth and FortingaU, p. 59.
* Life of St Patrick* p. 502.
DWELLINGS. 387
island of Ardoilean, off the Connemara coast, was surrounded
by a stone ramparti remains of which are still to be seen ;
and we read that in the twelfth century a certain saint from
Ireland came to Scotland and built there an oratory sur-
rounded by a vallum after the manner of the Irish ratk.^
Rathmuriely otherwise Christ's Kirk, in the Garioch
district of Aberdeenshire, formerly a separate parish but
now included in Kennethmont, represents the name of a
saint in association with an ancient fort. The saint in this
case was Muriel, who is mentioned among the virgins and
widows in the Dunkeld Litany. When Jervise wrote his
* Epitaphs and Inscriptions in the North-East of Scotland,'
remains of her rath were still visible. He remarks : " The
name of Rath -Muriel is both suggestive and interesting.
It not only carries us back to the Pictish period, but shows
that there was a fort or place of strength there which may
have been the abode of the holy woman whose name it
bore." Jervise adds : " It is a noteworthy fact that although
the connection of the thanes of Cawdor with the district
cannot now be traced, the name of Muriel has been from
remotest record, and still is, a common Christian name for
female members of that family."* There is a place called
Muriel near the ruined kirk of Rathmuriel. In 1245 Sir
William of Brechin granted the lands of Rathmuriel to the
Abbey of Lindores. " On the 13th day of September 1258
Pope Alexander IV. ratified the agreement made between
the Bishop of Aberdeen and the Abbot and Convent of
Lundoris, by which the vicar of Rathmuriel was 'to have
twelve merks, the whole altarage of the church, a manse,
with two bovates of land and the great tithes of the then
cultivated land of the Nethertown of Rauthmuriell.' " *
Rath, denoting a fort, occurs very frequently in Ireland,
where, according to Dr Joyce, it is to be found in the names
of about 700 town-lands.^ On the other hand it is rare
with us. As the result of his investigations, Dr David
1 Kal., s.v. " Michael."
^ VoL ii. pp. 8, 9. With Rathmuriel may be compared Ebbchester in
the county of Durham — i.e., St Ebba's Camp.
' Antiquities of the Shires of Aberdeen and Banff, voL iv. pw 501, note.
* Irish Names of Places, p. 265.
388 DWELLINGS.
Christison remarks: ''It is clear that the evidence of the
use of rath in the sense of fort in the existing place-names
of Scotland is exceedingly meagre."^ With the meaning
of fort the term is now obsolete in Gaelic ; but it survives
in other senses.
Carbuddo in Forfarshire, styled also Kirkbuddo, signifies
the Fort of St Buite or Boethius, founder of the monastery
of Monasterboice in Ireland. He was born in Londonderry,
and| after spending some years in his native land, went to
Italy, where he entered a monastery. Later he travelled
northward, and is said to have met on his way a Christian
company from Germany, comprising sixty men and ten
virgins, who travelled with him to Scotland. There he is
reported to have raised to life King Nechtan, who had
recently expired, — ^a species of miracle often attributed to
the early saints.^ After remaining a short time in the
district he returned to Ireland, and died in 521, the year
of Columba's birth.* Regarding St Buite Dr Skene re-
marks: "If he entered the Pictish territories by the Firth
of Tay, it is probable that the place formerly called Dun-
Nechtan, or the Fort of Nechtan, and now corrupted into
Dunnichen, in Forfarshire, is the place intended, and that
the name of Boethius or Buitte is preserved in the neigh-
bouring church of Kirkbuddo, situated within the ramparts
of what was a Roman camp.*''* The fair at Aberdour in
Aberdeenshire, known as Byth market, is said to have
derived its name from St Buitte.*
Caerwinning, in Dairy parish, Ayrshire, a hill 634 feet in
height, is the Fort of Wynnin, who is also remembered in
Kilwinning in the same county. Regarding Caerwinning
fort the writer of the parish article in the * N. S. A/*
remarks : '^ It appears to have been formed of three con-
centric circles or walls of stone, inclosing a space of two
acres. The greater part of the materials of which it was
composed have been removed to build fences, &c. The
^ Early Fortifications in Scotland, p. 317.
' Chronicles of Picts and Scots, pp. 410, 411.
' Moran's Irish Saints in Great Britain, pp. 167-169.
^ Celtic Scotland, voL i. p. 135. ' N. S. A., Aberdeen, p. 273.
* Ibid., Ayr, p. 219.
DWELLINGS. 389
outer wall cannot now be easily traced; but from what
remains it appears to have been from ten to twelve feet
in thickness* The entrance has been on the western side.
The vestiges of a fosse or ditch are still visible at the foot
of the hill. It must have* been a place of great strength,
and commands a view of the surrounding country for many
miles. It is believed that the Scottish army were encamped
in this fortification previous to the battle of Largs.*'
We have less warlike associations connected with both,
a Gaelic word cognate with English booth and Scottish
bothy, signifying a hut or temporary dwelling. The huts
of our early missionaries were humble structures of reeds
and wattles. Close to Walla Kirk beside the Deveron is
a mound where, according to a local tradition, St Wallach's
Hermitage stood. Fordoun states that Bute derived its
name from the both or hut of St Brendan built by him on
the island. He says: "When the faith of our Saviour
had been diffused through all the ends of the earth, and
the islands which are afar off. Saint Brandan constructed
thereon a booth — in our idiom bothe, that is, a shrine.
Whence henceforth and until our times it has been held
to have two names, for it is by the natives sometimes called
Rothisay — i.e., the Isle of Rothay, as also sometimes the
Isle of Bothe (Bute)."^ Commenting on this Skene re-
marks: "Though the old chronicler's etymology of the
name of Bute is bad, the name of Brendan is preserved
in the designation given to the people of Bute of *the
Brandanes.' '* ^
Forfarshire has two examples of Both or Boath — viz.,
Fore Boath in Panbride parish, and Back Boath in Car-
mylie parish, at each of which there was a chapel, the
chapel at the former having been dedicated to St Law-
rence.* In a charter of date 1360, David II. confirmed
to the Bishop of Brechin a gift formerly made by Christina
de Valoniis, Lady of Panmure, to the chapel of Both from
the lands of Bothmernock. These lands seem to have de-
rived their name from some hut associated with St Marnoch.*
^ Chronicle of the Scottish Nation (ed. 1872), vol. ii. p. 24.
^ Celtic Scotland, vol. ii. p. 77. * Jervise's Epitaphs, vol. ii. p. 318.
* Keg, de Panmure, vol. ii. p. 173.
390 DWELLINGS.
We find Gaelic tigh, a house, in Tigh-nhao or Tigh-n-
naomh (Duneaves), near Fortingall in Perthshire — uc, the
Saint's House, where Mr Charles Stewart places the
residence of St Ceode — otherwise Cedd — brother of St
Chad. St Cedd occupied the district of Fortingall for
some time and was reckoned its patron saint. Near Dun-
eaves is Dal-mo-cheode — i.e., the Field of St Cedd ; a
local market is known as Feille-mo-cheode — i.e., St Cedd's
Fair. The saint afterwards became a bishop among the
East Saxons, and died in 664. Part of his relics are said
to have been brought back to Fortingall and to have been
buried under a stone, still known as Leac-mo-Cheode — ».f.,
the Flag-stone of St Cedd.^
A cluster of dwellings near a church often owed its name
to its association with the neighbouring building. Accord-
ingly we find Kirkton, Kirktoun, Kirktown, and Kirton,*
just as in England we find Kirkby and Kirby with the
same meaning. These Kirktons are numerous, but as
a rule they are comparatively small in size, some of them
being mere hamlets. The only one that has attained to
parochial dignity is Kirkton, a Teviotdale parish of Rox-
burghshire, containing Kirkton Farm, Kirkton Loch, and
Kirkton Hill. The church stands three and a half miles
east of Hawick. Such names as Chapelton, Chapelhouse,
Corston, and Corsehouse also indicate a connection between
certain buildings and a chapel and a cross respectively.^
To Scandinavian influence are due names like Kirkaby,
Crosby, and Canonby (Danish by, a homestead or viUage)
— i.e., the Town of the Church, of the Cross, and of the
Canon respectively; and Kirkabister (Norse bolstadr, a
homestead),* and Kirkseater (Norse saeter, a shieling),*
signifying respectively the Homestead by the Church and
the SheaJing by the Church. Life at these shielings, where
^ Gaelic Kingtiom in Scotland, pp. 60-64.
^ Kirkton and Kirton are also found south of the Tweed. For the origin
and geographical distribution ofUm^ vide Appendix, I.
' For examples, vide chaps, xii. and xiv.
* Crossapol and Crossbost are the homestead by the cross. Vide
chap. xiv.
' There seems to be no authoritative spelling of this word. Jamieson
gives six different forms. Vide his Dictionary, s.v. ''Sbeal.'*
DWELLINGS. 39I
a month or six weeks were spent every summer, is thus
described by Henderson in his 'Agricultural View of
Caithness': ''About the 20th of June the house-wife and
maid set out with the milch cows, perhaps from ten to
twenty in number, to the shielings, where a booth or cabin
was previously prepared for their reception; another for
the milk vessels, and a small fold to keep the calves from
the cows during the night. There they passed a complete
pastoral life making butter and cheese, and living on curds
and cream, or a mixture of oatmeal and cream." ^
Selkirk is the kirk beside the shielings, — Scheleschirche
being an early form. When referring to the name, Mr T.
Craig- Brown remarks : " More than probably the chirche
was planted beside the scheles on the revival of Christianity
in the time of Queen Margaret, after its eclipse in Scotland
for nearly 500 years, which would make the name now about
eight centuries old. The scheles, which must have been
there before the church, were the huts or clachans of
shepherds in charge of flocks out at pasture." * There were
at one time two Selkirks — Selkirk Abbatis and Selkirk Regis
— but these eventually coalesced into one Selkirk.^ The
names of Monkton, Friarton, and Nuntown point to mon-
astic life, while in Preston we get a glimpse of a priest's
dwelling and also in Prestwick, the sufiix being Old English
wic, a village. Sir Herbert Maxwell says: "Prestwick, near
Ayr, might be either a bay or a dwelling ; but we know it to
be the latter, and that it signified preost wic, the priest's
dwelling; for in Norse it would have been Papa -vie, to
signify ' priest's bay.' " *
Chryston, in Cadder parish, Lanarkshire, is thought by Mr
Johnston* to signify " Christ's village." A chapel was built
at the village in 1779, and later the district around was
formed into the present quoad sacra parish of Chryston. The
ancient Elginshire parish of Dipple, united to Essil in 1731
to form the present parish of Speymouth, had its church
dedicated to the Holy Ghost. At its churchyard stile once
stood a small building known as the House of the Holy
^ Quoted in Calder's History of Caithness, p. 340.
* History of Selkirkshire, vol. ii. p. 3. ' Ibid., p. 6.
^ Scottish Land-Names, p. 90. * Scottish Place-Names, s,v. ''Chryston."
392 DWELLINGS.
Ghosti round which it was customary at funerals to carry the
corpse sunways. This practice continued till the building
was demolished, shortly before the year 1775.*
Perth was known by the alternative name of St Johnstoun,
its church having been dedicated to St John the Baptist.^
After referring to the origin of the Fair City, Camden re-
marks : " Later ages, from the church built there and dedi-
cated to St John, gave it the name of St John's town."^
We find the name in " St Johnston's hunt is up " — ^the titie
of the slogan of the burghers of Perth ; and in the phrase
'* St Johnstoun's ribbons," which came to mean a halter, but
was originally applied to the ropes worn round the necks of
300 citizens of Perth who, at the time of the Reformation,
marched out under the Earl of Argyll and Lord James
Stuart to prevent the forces of the Queen-Regent from cap-
turing Stirling. The zeal of these citizens was such that
they resolved that whoever ran away should be hanged by
the rope which he wore/
The village of Dairy, in Kirkcudbrightshire, is otherwise
known as the Clachan or St John's town of Dairy, its church
having been also dedicated to St John the Baptist. James
IV., in connection with his pilgrimages to St Ninian's shrine
at Whithorn, passed through the village and made an o£fer-
ing in the church, as we learn from the following entry of
date 1497 in ' The Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer ' : *
" Item at Sanct Johnis kirk at Dalrye, to the preist xiiijd."
This is Heron's description of the place towards the end of
the eighteenth century: "The river [Ken] appears advancing
through a fine plain, or holm, cultivated on both sides.
Above, on the east side, rises the village of St John's
Clachan, the houses of which being irregularly scattered
over a considerable space of ground, produce a finer effect to
the eye than if they were arranged upon a more formal plan.
The little crofts lying around them are all carefully culti-
vated. The gardens are green with pot-herbs, perhaps
neatly surrounded with hedges and sheltered by rows of
* Shaw's Province of Moray, p. 335.
' For an account of Burgh Seal vide Appendix, J.
' Britannia, vol. iv. p. 134.
^ Fittis's Ecclesiastical Annals of Perth, pp. 98, 99. ' Vol. i. p. 356.
DWELLINGS. 393
trees. The houses have commonly thatched roofis. Yet a
slate roof here and there diversifies their appearance. Be-
neath the village and close upon the edge of the river stands
the church of Dairy, and near it the manse, both decent
buildings, and so situate as to produce a fine effect in the
landscape." ^
Brydeston, in Airlie parish, Forfarshire, looks like the
town of St Bridget of Kildare. Lauriston, an estate with
the remains of an ancient castle in St C}nrus parish, Kin-
cardineshire, is the town of St Lawrence the Martyr, whose
chapel stood at Chapelfield. About the year 1243 Sir John
of Strivelyn — the then owner of the estate — granted the
chapel, together with a pound of wax yearly, to the prior and
canons of St Andrews. Its old font was discovered last cen-
tury buried among some rubbish, and was removed for safe
keeping to the castle.' Lauriston, in Falkirk parish, was
called not after St Lawrence but after Sir Lawrence Dundas,
ancestor of the Earl of Zetland.' St Lawrence House, a
hamlet about a mile west of Haddington, was so called from
a chapel to St Lawrence, the patronage of which in pre-
Reformation times belonged to the nuns of Haddington.^
The Gaelic bailcy^ a town or township, furnishes various
examples of place-names with ecclesiastical associations,
and usually appears in topography as bal. The form baile
is found in Baileachaibil — i.e., Chapeltown, a name given
to a cluster of houses on the west side of Loch Fad in Bute,
the ruins of which are still visible. Dr J. King Hewison
remarks : "Its name associates it with some chapel which
must have existed prior to the parish church in the im-
mediate vicinity, if we are to account for its necessity, or
which was a memorial chapel that fell into desuetude. A
circular well-built wall encloses an empty space on the
south side overshadowed by ash-trees where the chapel
^ Journey through Scotland, vol. ii. pp. 165, 166.
^ Jervise's Memorials, voL ii. pp. 162, 163. ' N. S. A., Stiriing*, p. 24.
* Caledonia, vol. ii. p. 515.
^ Canon Isaac Taylor remarks: ** Bally, the anglicised form of bail/, is
the commonest element in the names of Irish townlands, in 6400 of which it
is found. It now means a townland, village, or town ; but its original
meaning was simply a place, usually a place fenced round. Cf. the Latin
vallum f Low Latin ballivum,** — 'Names and their Histories,' p. 59.
394 DWELLINGS.
may have stood." ^ Balquhapple, near Drymen, also means
the Town of the Chapel. The chapel there was connected
with the priory of Inchmahome. Balnakiel is the Town of
the Church, Balnahanait or Balnahanaid the Town of the
Annat or Mother-church, and Balnacross the Town of the
Cross. Balnespicky Balnab, Balvicar, and Ballinsagart tell
of a bishop, an abbot, a vicar, and a priest respectively.
Bal is also found associated with the names of Celtic
saints. The parish of Ardchattan in Lorn, united quoad
civilia to Muckairn in 1637, was anciently known as
Balmhaodan — i.e., the Town of St Modan, a missionary
who flourished during the first half of the eighth century.
Cosmo Innes remarks: "The old church of St Modan
stands on a hill near the north shore of Loch Etive. It
measures 57 feet by 22>^, and has only three windows, flat
topped, and placed one in each end, and the third on the
south side. Its cemetery is still in use, and near it is a
spring, named Saint Modan's Well."*
Tain, in Rosshire, is known in Gaelic as Baile-Dhuich —
ue,, the Town of St Duthac, bishop and confessor, who
died in 1068, and regarding whom various miraculous stories
are told.* The writer of the article on Tain in the ' N. S. A.' *
says : "In addition to the Gaelic appellations of the
burgh and parish,* several other names with us are com-
pounded from that of the saint. We have St Duthus'
Fairs, St Duthus' Scalp (namely, the mussel - scalp), St
Duthus' Cairn, St Duthus' Chapel, and St Duthus' Church ; ^
besides that, the burgh arms bear upon them the figure, and
are inscribed with the title, of Sanctus Duthacus.'* St Duthac's
Chapel, a granite structure now in ruins, was the reputed
birthplace of the saint. Like St Ninian's shrine at Whit-
horn in the south, it attracted many a mediaeval pilgrim.
Cosmo Innes remarks: "In 1496, 1497, 1501, 1503, 1504,
1507* and 1513 King James IV. made pilgrimages to the
shrine of Saint Duthace at Tain (the last having been per-
formed within a month of his death at Flodden), and on
^ Bute in the Olden Time, vol. i. p. 255. ' O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 148.
« Kal., S.V. "Ehithac/' * Ross, p. 287.
" The parish is called Sg^re-Duich — f.«., Duthac's Parish.
* Vide Neale's Eccles. Notes, pp. 62, 65.
DWELLINGS. 395
these occasions he made offerings (usually of the sum of
fourteen shillings) in ' Sanct Duthois chapell quhair he was
borne,' in * Sanct Duthois chappel in the kirkzaird of Tayn,'
in ' Sanct Duthois kirk/ and at 'the stok of Sanct Duthois
town/ and generally gave a gratuity to the man that bore
* Sanct Duthois bell.' He possessed a * relict of Sanct
Dutho set in silver (of what kind does not appear) which
was doubtless preserved as having miraculous power of
healing, and which continued in the hands of his son, King
James V,, down at least to the year 1534/ " ^ Balmaduthie,
an estate in Knockbain parish in the same county, also
means the Town of St Duthac, the -ma being the honorific
prefix so often found connected with the names of Celtic
saints. Baldutho, in the barony of Kellie in Fife, also
points to St Duthac.
Balcormo, in the same county, is the town of St Cormack,
a seafaring saint, familiar to us through his connection
with St Columba.^ Dunbarny parish, Perthshire, has a
Balcormac, where there were quarries belonging to the
Abbey of Scone, whence King Robert the Bruce requested
that stones might be taken for ''the edification of the
church of Perth and of the bridges of Perth and Earn."*
Another early navigator, St Brendan, is commemorated in
Balbirnie. There is a Balbirnie in Ruthven parish, Forfar-
shire; there is another in Markinch parish, Fife; while
a third (Balbirny) is mentioned in a charter of 1579 ^^
situated in the Barony of Tarvat (Tarvit) in the same
county.* In Fife, too, we find Balmungo, not far from St
Andrews, suggesting, one is tempted to think, the name of
St Mungo or Kentigern, who, though best known for his
work in Strathclyde, had a strong link with the east
country, having been born and trained at Culross.^
Near Aberlemno in Forfarshire are the lands of Balglassie
granted to Sir William Disschington by David IL in 1366.*
^ O. p. S., vol. ii. p. 433. "^ Adamnan, chaps, vi., xlii.
' Fittis's Ecclesiastical Annals of Perth, p. 25. ^ R. M. S., 1546-80.
' Mr W. J. N. Liddall, in his ' Place-Names of Fife and Kinross/ g^ves
quite another interpretation of Balmung-o. He equates it with Baile +
Muingeach — i,e.t Town of Sedgfes.
* Jervise's Memorials, vol. i. p. 249.
39^ DWELLINGS.
Did these lands derive their name from St Glascianus — ^the
titular of Kilmaglas, otherwise Strachur parish, in Aiigyll —
who is thought to have left a trace of himself in the name
of Kinglassie parish, Fife, where there is a spring known as
St Glass's Well ? A definite answer is not easy. Balmal-
colm (in Kingskettle parish, Fife, and in Collace parish,
Perthshire) is also difficult to interpret. If the name could
be found as Balmacolm, the -wa would probably be the
honorific prefix to Columba. As it appears in its present
form, Balmalcolm may be either " the town of the servant
of Saint Columba " or " the town of Malcolm," with onl}'
a remote connection through etymology with St Columba.
Balmartin in the island of North Uist, where there was
formerly a chapel, recalls St Martin of Tours ; while Balluig,
mentioned in a charter of 1541 as on the lands of Arstinchar
(Ardstinchar) in Carrick, and Balmoloch near Kilsyth (given
in Blaeu's map), tell of Luag, otherwise St Moluag of Lis-
more, who died in 592. We have a trace of St Kessog of
Luss in Balkissock, an estate in Girvan parish, Ayrshire,
and in Balmokessaik on the lands of Arstinchar named in
the charter of 1541 just mentioned. Nor must we omit
Kissoktoun in Senwick parish, now united to Borgue, given
in Timothy Font's map of Galloway, and thus referred to in
a charter dated 22nd July 153 1 : " Five marcatas terraxum
de Litill Dunrod alias Kessoktoun antiqui extentus in par-
ochia de Sannyk." ^ Balmaha in Buchanan parish, opposite
the island of Inchcailleach and near the foot of Loch
Lomond, recalls St Mahew, a companion of St Patrick,
who is believed to have lived at Kingarth in Bute. **On
the hillside above the Milton of Buchanan there is a well
which still goes by the name of St Maha's Well, to which
people resorted within the memory of some still living to
seek for cure."*
Balmerino in Fife is well known for its ruined Cistercian
Abbey on a rising-ground near the Tay, founded in 1227 by
Ermengarda, widow of William the Lion.' The fact is,
perhaps, not so well known that its name probably em-
' R. M. S., 1513-46.
^ J. Guthrie Smith's Strathendrick, p. 98, note.
' Rev. Dr Campbell's Balmerino and its Abbey, pp. 5J-69.
DWELLINGS. 397
bodies that of St Merinach, one of the companions of St
Regulus.^ Benedictus was one of the followers of St Boni-
face in the seventh century. Bishop Forbes is inclined to
think that Bonoc or Bonach is the same name in an altered
form, though he allows that if so the form is unusual.^ St
Bonoc had some link with Leuchars in Fife. There is Bal-
bunnoch, close to Invergowrie in Longforgan parish, Perth-
shire, which may be the town of St Bonach. St Boniface
founded a church at Invergowrie, and it would be natural
to find a trace of one of his companions in the neighbour-
hood ; but the question is one of difficulty.
Old Meldrum parish, Aberdeenshire, was known till 1684
as Bothelnie, Bethelnie, or Balthelney. These latter names
are believed to be a corruption of Bal-Nethalen or Both-
nethalen — i^., the Dwelling of St Nathalan or St Nachlan,
the patron saint of the district, who is said to have flourished
in the seventh century. The parish church stood at
Bothelnie till the year just mentioned, when it was re-
moved to the village of Old Meldrum. Only its foundations
now remain with the surrounding burying -ground, where,
according to tradition, the saint was interred. The
presence of his relics is said to have protected the parish
from an invasion of pestilence. According to another tra-
dition this immunity was due to the fervent prayers of the
saint, who went round the bounds of the parish on his knees.
There is no doubt that the memory of St Nathalan was held
in reverence in the district till quite modem times. The
writer of the parish article in the * N. S. A.' • says : '* A day
called St Nathalin's Day was for a long period observed in
honour of the supposed benefactor. Several persons yet
alive [i.e., in 1840] recollect that in their early years St
Nathalin's Day was still so far attended to that no work
was performed on it throughout the parish. Until a very
late period a market-day was held in Old Meldrum annually
in the month of January, which was called Nathalin's fair."
Tullich on Deeside is the reputed birthplace of St Nathalan.
His day was kept as a holiday in the district till about forty
' VitU Appendix, K. ^ Kal., pp. 283, 467.
' Aberdeen, p. 477. Vide also * Collections — Shires of Aberdeen and
Banff,' p. 558.
398 DWELLINGS,
years ago, and was held on or about the nineteenth of
January. Football was the favourite amusement on the oc-
casion. The churchyard, which had then no wall round it,
was the place selected for the game, and the ball was kicked
about over the tombs amid the snow.
In Glen Lyon, in Perthshire, is Baile-a-Mhullin-£onan
— i.e,y the Milltown of St Eonan, where there is still a meal-
mill. The original mill is believed to have been built by
the saint in question, whose memory was held in reverence
for centuries in the district. A proof of this reverence is
to be found in the fact that it was only in comparatively
recent times that the mill was allowed to work on October
6, the annual festival of the saint.^ Mr Charles Stewart
gives the following account of Glen Lyon traditions regard-
ing the saint: ''Christianity, if not introduced into the
glen, was at least placed on a firm and lasting footing, by
its patron saint Eonan, or Little Hugh. Who he was, or
whence he came, we can't tell. There is a tradition, which
is not improbable, that he came to StrathfiUan with Congan
and Faolan, and there separated from them, taking Glen
Lyon for his field of missionary effort. The constant
association of his name with its religious history, the
unfailing record of his work and success, handed down from
generation to generation, together with the distinct traces
of his personal work, put his life and labours in the glen
beyond a doubt. At Baile-a-MhuUin-Eonan (Milltown of
Eonan) we have the place where he resided. We have
close at hand an island named after him, with a pool beside
it, where probably he baptised his converts ; and some miles
farther down the glen, at Craigiannie, the stone at the side
of which he knelt, when, by the efficacy of his prayers, he
stayed the progress of the plague in its devastating journey
up the glen. The glen tradition also bears that he died
at Baile-a-MhuUin, having previously directed that the
coffin containing his mortal remains should be carried
eastwards until one of the duil (or loops of wythes placed
under it for steadying the bearers) broke. It was conse-
quently borne down Glen Lyon, through Fortingall, and
^ A similar feeling of respect for the memory of St Pillan kept his mill at
KiUin silent on his festival till modem times.
DWELLINGS. 399
onwards through Appin of Menzies^ until one of the duil
broke at the place thenceforward called Dul or Dull. Here
he was buried and a church built over his grave, where after-
wards a monastery was instituted, and where now stands the
parish church of Dull. His F6ill was until lately held at
Dull on the 6th day of October."^ Eonan is one of the
usual variants of Adamnan, Abbot of lona ; but Mr Stewart
is disposed to regard the two in this case as different
persons. Dr Skene, however, identifies the patron of Dull
with the abbot in question.* The 23rd September is St
Adamnan's Day,^ and it is worth noticing that St Eonan's
anniversary at Baile-a-MhuUin-Eonan and Dull fell on the
6th October, which corresponds roughly with the former
date according to the old style of reckoning.
^ Gaelic Kingdom in Scotland, pp. 75, 76.
' Celt. Scot., vol. ii. p. 175. * Adamnan, Introd., p. clx.
CHAPTER XXX.
STONE SITES.
Stofu~worib^ — Changing men and beeuts into stone — St Comely — Other
Saints — StamUng'Stones in folk»lore — Stone of 0£n — ** Going to the
elacban " — Clayshant — Claeb^math'Luag — St fVaUacFs Stone — St
Brandon* s Sianes — St AfichaePs Crrave — Ringin' Stone ^St Oriaad*s
Stone — Martin's Stone — The Nine Maidens — St Thomas's chair — Other
examples — St AdriofCs Coffin — Suidhe Chalium Clnlle — St MoRos — Stone
hoots in Celtic hagiology — Examples — St Patrick — Moe&latha — St
Columha't Pillow — Saints* cairns — St Bride's Ring,
" Stone-worship," as Sir John Lubbock remarks, " is a
form of that indiscriminate worship which characterises the
human mind in a particular phase of development." ^ It
can hardly be doubted that beliefs connected with this
archaic cult found their way into the annals of hagiology.
Stories occur of saints changing men and beasts into stone
by a mere exercise of will. Thus according to a Bretagne
legend, St Corn6ly suddenly petrified a Roman army, whose
ranks are represented by the long lines of monoliths still
to be seen in the neighbourhood of Carnac. St Patrick,
according to an Irish tradition, turned a company of Druids
into stone in virtue of his miraculous powers. Dr Todd
narrates a legend regarding St Ultan, a disciple of St
Declan of Ardmore, to the effect that the saint, when a
hostile fleet appeared, made the sign of the cross, thereby
sinking the ships and turning the sailors who tried to swim
ashore into great rocks.' St Findchua changed to stone
a number of horses which were driven, contrary to his wish,
into a certain meadow near Bangor in the north of Ireland ;
^ Origin of Civilisation, p. 221. * Life of St Patrick, p. 212.
1
STONE SITES. 401
wherefore the meadow became known as Gort-na-Liac —
i.e., the Field of the Stones.^ The Welsh saints, Cadoc and
lUtyd, turned to stone certain wolves and pigs respectively,
while the latter completed the work by doing the same
to the robbers who had stolen the pigs.* In Scotland St
Mauritius, otherwise Machar, after settling on the banks
of the Don, turned into stone a fierce boar that infested
the district; and it is related of St Machan of Campsie
that he treated in a similar way some oxen that had been
removed without his consent.*
Jocelin of Furness, the biographer of St Kentigern, tells
us that the head of a ram belonging to the saint, which had
been cut off by a robber, was miraculously turned into stone,
and, as a judgment, remained fixed to the hands of the
thief till he was released through the intervention of the
saint. Jocelin remarks : '* The stone remains there to this
day as a witness to the miracle, and, though mute, declares
the merit of St Kentigern."*
Instances like the above, though not in harmony with
twentieth century notions, were quite in keeping with the
beliefs of early times. Even apart from the personal in-
fluence of a saint, we find instances of human beings be-
coming transformed into stones. Thus the Hurlers — the
remains of three stone-circles near Caradonhill in Cornwall
— represent the effigies of a number of persons who, on one
occasion long ago, played on Sunday at hurling, a Cornish
game of ball, and were in consequence fixed to the spot
for ever.^ On a rising ground near Hounam village in
Roxburghshire is a semicircle of upright stones locally styled
the Eleven Shearers, so called " from a popular story that
at a remote period they were human beings who had been
turned into stones for reaping on the Lord's Day."®
On the farm of Whiteholm in Tundergarth parish, Dum-
friesshire, is a semicircle of upright stones known in the
district as the Seven Brethren.^ The reason for the name
^ The Book of Lismore, p. 232. - Fryer's Llantwit Major, p. 27.
^ Kal., s,v, ** Mauritius and Machan."
* Metcalfe's Ancient Lives of Scottish Saints, pp. 266, 267.
B Black's Guide to Cornwall (15th ed.), p* 8.
• O. P. S., voL i. p, 396. ' N. S. A., Dumfries, p. 198.
2 C
402 STONE SITES.
is not recorded ; but whether in this particular case there
was any idea of metamorphosis or not, there is no doubt
that the belief in such a transformation was widespread.
Folk-lore, indeed, has annexed standing-stones. Regarding
the island of Lewis, Martin says: ^'Several other stones
are to be seen here in remote places, and some of them
standing on one end. Some of the ignorant Vulgar say,
they were Men by Inchantment turn'd into Stones: and
others say, they are Monuments of Persons of Note kill'd
in Battel."^ The Gaelic -speaking inhabitants of Lewis
still call such monoliths fir chreig — ue., false men. On the
west of the island is the townland of Ballantrushal, deriving
its name from a huge monolith called Clach-an-Truiseil —
t.tf., the Stone of Enchantment. Near West Skeld in Shet-
land are two monoliths, regarding which the following
tradition is given in the ' N. S. A.':* "These are said to
be the metamorphoses of two wizards or giants who were
on their way to plunder and murder the inhabitants of
West Skeld. . . . But the first rays of the morning sun
appeared, and they were immediately transformed, and
remain to the present time in the shape of two tall moss-
grown stones of ten feet in height." Beliefs regarding the
enchanted origin of standing -stones are to be found also
in other countries — e.g., in Portugal, as thus indicated by
Mr Oswald Crawfurd: "The huge columns which the
Roman engineer set up along the roadway still startle the
visitor with their size and their wonderful preservation.
The dwellers among the hills, whose ancestors must have
seen the legionaries march by, have lost all tradition of
the fact, and ascribe these strange monoliths to super-
natural causes."'
The removal of stones from their ancient sites is fre-
quently believed to result in disaster of some kind. On
the banks of the Tarff in Wigtownshire, at Laggangam,
are seven remarkable standing - stones occupying a low
grassy knoll, where twice as many are said to have once
stood. Two of them bear incised crosses. About a
hundred years ago the tenant of Laggangarn farm removed
^ Western Isles, p. 9. ' Shetland, p. iii, note.
' Round the Calendar in Portugal, p. 283.
STONE SITES. 403
some of the stones and used them for lintels in a building
he was erecting. Soon after he was bitten by a mad dog,
and died of hydrophobia — in consequence, it was believed,
of his act.^ About a mile below the bridge of Fintry in
Stirlingshire, to the north of the river Endrick, stands a
cup-marked stone about four feet in height. Regarding it
Mr A. F. Hutchison, as quoted in Mr Guthrie Smith's
* Strathendrick,' observes:* "The stone seems to have
brought down through the ages a tradition of sanctity in
connection with it, as there is a legend to the effect that
any attempt to move it is attended by convulsions of nature
and evil consequences to the rash disturber." Who does
not recall the tall stone of Odin near the circle of Stennis
in Orkney, with its oval hole for plighting vows by the
promise of Odin ? Its fate is thus described by Sir Daniel
Wilson: "After having survived the waste of centuries
until it had nearly outlived the last traditionary remem-
brance of the strange rites with which it had once been
associated, it was barbarously destroyed by a neighbouring
farmer in the year 1814." * This farmer had only recently
come to Orkney, and the natives of the island were so
incensed by the deed that they subjected him to various
petty persecutions, and twice tried to set fire to his house,
"to revenge the loss of their sacramental stone." Some
remains of it, however, are still to be seen.
There is reason to believe that our early missionaries
chose the neighbourhood of groups of standing -stones as
sites for their places of worship. This they did probably
because the inhabitants of our land assembled at such spots
for ceremonial purposes. The Rev. Dr Longmuir, in his
* Madyn Stane of Bennachie,' observes : " The sites of
standing -stone circles have been chosen, in many cases,
as the most suitable place for parish churches ; hence some
of these stones are within the enclosure of the kirkyard,
and some of them have been got in the foundations or walls
of old churches. The suitableness of their position for
churches has been singularly proved in at least two cases :
the parish churches of Echt and Marnoch had both been
1 P. s. A. Scot., vol. X. p. 56. • P. 259.
' Prehistoric Annals of Scotland, vol. i. p. 146.
404 STONE SITES.
built in the neighbourhood of such circles, but on lower
ground and on the water side : when the old churches went
to decay, the more modern buildings by which they have
been replaced have both been built among the stones. It
may further be remarked that so intimately were the stones
{clachan in Gaelic) and the church associated in the minds
of the Gaelic -speaking population that 'going to the
clachan' was equivalent to 'going to the church/" St
Merchard evangelised the district of Glenmoriston, Inver-
ness-shire, and became its patron saint. According to a
local tradition narrated by Mr Wm. Mackay, the saint built
his church — Clachan Mhercheird — at the spot beside the
river Moriston, which is now the old burying-ground of
Glenmoriston.^ The spot is said to have been selected
for the purpose, because the saint was instructed to found
his church wherever his bell, which came into his possession
miraculously, should ring of its own accord for the third
time. This it did at the spot indicated. The traditions
of the district regarding the bell are thus narrated by Mr
Mackay : " Merchard's bell was preserved at his clachan
until about twenty years ago [i.^., till about 1873], when it
went amissing, — removed, it is supposed, by strangers
employed in the district. Its powers and attributes were
of a wonderful order. It indicated, as we have seen, where
Merchard's church was to be built. Until the very last
the sick and infirm who touched it in faith were cured and
strengthened. After the church became ruinous, in the
seventeenth century, it was kept on an ancient tombstone,
specially set apart for it. If removed to any other place
it mysteriously found its way back. When a funeral
approached, it rang of its own accord, saying, * Home,
home ! to thy lasting place of rest ! ' If thrown into water
it floated on the surface, but this the people were slow to
put to the test, in deference to Merchard's warning : * I am
Merchard from across the land ; keep ye my sufferings deep
in your remembrance, and see that ye do not for a wager
(or trial) place this bell in the pool to swim.'"* St
Columba is also believed to have visited the district and
^ Urquhart and Glenmoriston, pp. 323, 324. ^ Ibid., pp. 324, 325.
STONE SITES. 405
"probably founded, at Invermoriston, the old church known
as Clachan Cholumchille, or Columba's Church. In the
immediate vicinity of its site is Columba's Well, a holy
fountain noted for many centuries for its remarkable cura-
tive properties."* Near the ruins of Kirkchrist, in Old
Luce parish, Wigtownshire, is a spring known as Clauchan
Well — Le.f the Well of the Church. In the same county
v^s the ancient parish of Clachshant or Clayshant, united
to Stoneykirk in 1650. The name is Gaelic, and signifies
a holy stone. The church was built near the shore on what
is now the farm of Clayshant, where some vestiges of it
are still to be seen. Clachanarrie, in Mochrum parish,
means the Stones of Worship, — arrie being the Gaelic aoradh,
worship, Latin adoratio. Near the farm of Little Fandowie
in Strathbraan, Perthshire, are some remains of a group
of standing -stones, locally styled Clachan Aoradh. Mr J.
Mackintosh Gow observes: "The names applied to this
group of stones — Clachan Aoradh — which is understood
as ' worshipping stones,' has no doubt prevented their total
destruction or removal from cultivated ground. There is
a mountain ash -tree of considerable age standing beside
the only remaining upright stone." ' We find the singular
of Clachan Aoradh in Clachnaharry, a village on the Beauly
Firth near Inverness. Land granted to the founder of a
church was known as tearmtmn {ternwn), from Latin terminus,
a limit ; and as such land possessed the right of sanctuary
the word came to signify a refuge. Professor Mackinnon
gives the following example of the use of iermon in topo-
graphy : " In a place-name in Colonsay the word is pre-
served with the original signification of * sanctuary.' Right
in the middle of the strand that separates Colonsay and
Oronsay, and covered by the sea for twelve hours of the
twenty-four, is Clach-an-tearmuinn, *the termon stone,*
marking the limit to which the sanctuary rights of Oronsay
Priory reached. The base of the structure, strongly built
with stone and lime, is still entire, but the cross has
disapppeared." *
To various stone sites have been attached for centuries
1 Urquhart and Glenmoriston, p. 333.
' P. S. A« Scot., vol. xix. p. 42. ' Scotsman, Article No. viii.
406 STONE SITES.
the names of certain of the early saints. These sites, as a
rule, still retain some of the reverence paid to them in primi-
tive times when the saint's cultus was something more than
a matter of merely antiquarian interest. In a garden at
Fortingall in Perthshire stands '* a tall, somewhat obelisk-
shaped boulder," locally known as Clach-math-Luag — f^.,
the Stone of St Moluag, its connection with that Lismore
saint having saved it from demolition.^ The Aberdeenshire
parishes of Logie-Mar and Coldstone, united in 1618, were
associated about the beginning of the eighth century with
the missionary labours of St Wallach, whose name is pre-
served in the old rhyme —
" Wallach's fair in Logie-Mar
The thirtieth day of Januar.**
Close to the ancient burying -ground of Logie-Mar is to
be seen St Wallach's Stone. '' It is a handsome monolith,
six feet high," remarks Sir Arthur Mitchell; ''and one
would not have been surprised to learn that tradition made
it a petrifaction of the Druid whom St Wallach dispos-
sessed." * The stone measures three feet in breadth, and is
quite in its natural state, showing neither inscription nor
sculpturing of any kind. It was formerly built into the
churchyard dyke, whence it was removed to its present site.
The old kirk of Boyndie in Banffshire was dedicated to
St Brendan, and on the farm of Bankhead, near Tillynaught
Station, are the remains of a megalithic circle called St
Brandan's Stanes. I am indebted to Dr William Cramond
of CuUen for the following note regarding them: "They
are hornblende blocks, evidently the remains of an old
burial circle; but the stones are now huddled together.
One block is six feet high ; another is five feet high. One
upright stone has cup-marks." In the field close to the
ancient burying-ground of Kilmichel in the north-west of
Bute is a group of stones known as Michael's or St Michael's
Grave. The Rev. Dr J. K, Hewison says : " These stones are
five in number, and placed side by side, nearly east and west,
the largest being four feet three inches high. On the north
' Campbell's Book of Garth and Fortingall, p. 72.
* P. S. A. Scot, voL X. p. 605.
STONE SITES. 407
side one much smaller stone is in situ ; the rest have been dis-
placed. The table-stone is an irregular oval, six feet nine
inches by four feet six inches, and nine inches thick/' ^ the
whole being clearly a ruined dolmen. The site is evidently
named after Maccaille, an Irishman, a disciple of St Patrick,
who was consecrated bishop about 465, and died some twenty-
five years later. As Dr Hewison points out, the fact of the
site being popularly called a grave shows that "the local
patron was not looked upon as of celestial origin," and
besides, the adjoining church probably dates from a period
anterior to the dedication of Celtic oratories to St Michael
the Archangel. On the farm of Johnstoun in Leslie parish,
Aberdeenshire, is a monolith styled in the district the
Ringin' Stane or Ringan's Stane. It was formerly sur-
rounded by a cairn of small stones. The monolith, as Jer-
vise suggests, ** possibly preserves the name of the saint (St
Ringan or Ninian), to whom either the parish church or some
other local place of worship may have been dedicated."'
The monolith has a cup-mark incised on its eastern face.
At Cossins, in Glamis parish, Forfarshire, about a mile
north-east from the castle, stands a symbol-bearing obelisk
known as St Orland's or St Airland's Stone; but who the
saint was no one knows. The obelisk stands on a sandy
knoll surrounded by swampy ground, and is 7 feet 9 inches
in height, and in breadth 2 feet 4 inches at the base, and
2 feet 2% inches at the top. It is sculptured on both faces.
On one face there is a cross, '' with small circular projections
in the hollows between the arms." On the other face there
are horsemen and hounds, a boat containing six figures,
and a beast with formidable claws attacking a bull or cow.*
This beast is evidently what the writer of the parish article
in the 'N. S. A.'^ calls ''an animal resembling a dragon."
The dragon - symbol appears on a monolith known as
Martin's Stone, in the Strathmartin portion of the united
parish of Mains and Strathmartin. Its name is thus ac-
counted for in the 'O. S. A.'^ Tradition says that at the
^ The Isle of Bute in the Olden Time, vol. i. p. 66.
* Epitaphs, vol. ii. p. 334.
* Early Christian Monuments of Scotland, Part III., pp. 216-218.
* Forfar, p. 345. • Vol. xiii. p. 99.
408 STONE SITES.
place where the stone is erected a dragon which had de-
voured nine maidens (who had gone out on a Sunday even-
ing one after another to fetch spring water to their father)
was killed by a person called Martin , and that hence it was
named Martin's Stone." Jervise says : " The following
rhyme is popularly believed to indicate the cause of the
dragon's rapaciousness, and the progress of the conflict be-
tween it and the victor : —
* It was tempit at Pitempan,
Draiglet at Ba'dragon,
Stricken at Strickmartin,
An' kiird at Martin's Stanc' " *
There is no doubt that Martin's Stone was in reality named
after St Martin, to whom the church of Strathmartin was
dedicated by Bishop David de Bernham of St Andrews on
i8th May 1249. Another stone in the district has serpents
sculptured on it* Jervise thinks that these and the dragon
on Martin's Stone gave rise to the story of the monster, and
the name Baldragon ^ may also have lent its aid. The re-
mainder of the legend may be explained by a reference to
the patron saint of the church, and to the Nine Maidens of
the Glen of Ogilvy at Glamis, who had a chapel in Strath-
martin parish, probably near Pitempan.
A stone known as St Thomas's Chair once stood in Hal-
kirk parish, Caithness. Its fate is thus described in the
* O. S. A.' : ^ " Near St Thomas's Church are the remains of
a fine monumental stone that was erected there as a
memorial of some interesting event. It was nine feet high
above ground. I cannot say nor find what the particular
event was. But that it was revered and sacredly preserved,
as a distinguishing mark of something momentous, appears
from hence that, in John Sinclair's time, late of Ulbster, pro-
prietor of that land, a set of ruffians broke it wantonly, who
immediately were pursued by the neighbours, and on their
being overtaken, a scuifie ensued and was the occasion of
bloodshed. The said John Sinclair, heritable sheriff of the
county, decerned the sacrilegious villains in a fine of a cow
^ Epitaphs, vol. i. p. 206, * Vide Dragonsden in chap. xxiv.
' Vol. xix. p. 4S.
STONE SITES. 409
the piece. Soon afterwards the remains of the monument
were erected, and enclosed with a stone dike at his own ex-
pence, both of which are since entirely demolished." St
Modan's Chair, formerly to be seen in Ardchattan parish,
Argyll, is thus referred to by Principal Story: "In the open-
ing of Glensalach there stood a large flat stone big enough to
seat twenty people, which was known as Suidhe Mhaodain
(the Seat of Modan). A few years ago a barbarian stone-
mason blew it up with gunpowder, and split it into lintels
for doors and windows." ^ Commenting on its destruction,
Dr R. Angus Smith says : "I have never seen Suidhe Mhao-
dain, or Modan's Seat, which was up in Glen Salach. We
learn from Dr Story that it was hewn into pieces a few years
ago for building purposes, and this in a land of good granite
stones ! " *
The hardness of such seats was quite in keeping with the
ascetic habits of our early missionaries. We are told St
Kentigem had a chair and a bed, both of rock, close to the
Molendinar at Glasgow. " The latter," says Bishop Forbes,
"was rather a sepulchre than a bed, with a stone for a
pillow, like Jacob."' At Kells in Ireland a flat stone, six
feet long, goes by the name of Columba's Penitential Bed.*
Dairy in Kirkcudbrightshire is also known as St John's
Clachan. In the village is a stone, locally styled St John's
Chair. It once lay in the old church, still to be seen in the
picturesque graveyard beside the Ken. There are traces of
St Ninian in Glen Lyon in Perthshire, and one of them is a
stone seat, called after him " Cathair Innian." " The saint
used to rest himself on a stone seat, which any one who
wishes can find sound and safe on a bank a little eastward
of the Inverinian houses; and this stone seat or sofa was
said to repair itself whenever it was chipped, and woe to the
person who raised hand or hammer against it ! "^
On a hill in the neighbourhood of the church of Marnoch
in Banffshire was once to be seen a stone block known as St
Marnan's Chair, where doubtless the saint sat and surveyed
^ St Modan of Rosneath, p. 18.
' Loch Etive and the Sons of Uisnach, p. 276.
* Kal., s,v. " Kentigem." * Petrie's Round Towers, p. 426.
^ Campbell's Book of Garth and Fortingall, p. 61.
4IO STONE SITES.
the surrounding landscape. In Abqyne parish, Aberdeen-
shire, was a large stone with a hollow in it known as Mach-
richa's Chair, Muchricha being probably the same as St
Macbricha, whose cross was referred to in chap. xiv. About
the b^^ning of the present century, as we learn from the
* N. S. A.,' ^ ** this chair some masons, unawed by Much-
richa, spilt into pieces to assist in the building of the neigh-
bouring farmhouse." St Fillan at Glendochart, in Perth-
shire, had his name associated with a stone chair that lay for
long beside the mill of Killin, but was wantonly thrown into
the river Dochart flowing past the spot, and was never after-
wards recovered. The saint seems to have had a liking for
stone seats, if tradition may be believed; for in the Renfrew-
shire parish of Killallan, united to Houston in 1760, is St
Fillan's Chair, near the ivy-clad ruins of his church. It is
an earth-fast boulder with a shallow circular hollow on the
top, some fourteen inches across. To the right, as one sits,
and close enough to be within reach of the hand, is a much
smaller hollow, irregularly oval in shape; and it was with
water from this cavity that the saint is said to have ad-
ministered the rite of baptism while seated ^in his chair.'
In ' Houstoniana ' ' the following curious information is
given : " Some distance to the northwards of the Kirk of
Killallan there used to be a large fiat stone set among the
heath called the ' Kneelins.' It received the name from the
fact that those who made a pilgrimage to the shrine of St
Fillan knelt on the spot when addressing their prayers to
the saint. So often had the action been repeated that there
were two holes in the stone said to have been worn by the
knees of the suppliants." Fillan's namesake, with whom he
is apt to be confounded, — the saint of Rath Erenn (now Dun-
durn) in Perthshire, — is said to have sat in a rocky seat on
the top of green Dunfillan near Comrie, known as St Fillan's
Chair. Till about a hundred years ago the chair was con-
nected with a superstitious ritual for the cure of rheumatism
in the back. The patient sat in the chair, and then, lying
on his back, was dragged down the hill by the legs. The
saint's infiuence, lingering about the spot, was thought to
^ Aberdeen, p. 1059. ' P. S. A. Scot., vol. zxix. p. 254. * P. 23*
STONE SITES. 411
ensure recovery. The writer of the article on Comrie in the
'O. S. A.*^ remarks: "At the foot of the hill there is a
basin made by the saint on the top of a large stone which
seldom wants water even in the greatest drought, and all
who are distressed with sore eyes must wash them three
times with this water."
The parish of Kildonan in Sutherland can claim St Donan
of Eigg for its patron, as it bears his name, and, moreover,
possesses, or at any rate possessed, a " Cathair Dhonain " —
i.e.f St Donan's Chair — consisting of three large blocks of
stone situated near the influx of Altbreac burn into Helms-
dale river.* At Beith, in Ayrshire, St Inan is remembered
by a fair on the eighteenth of August (O.S.), called Tinan's
or Tennant's Day, by a holy well, and by a cleft in the Cuff
Hills that goes by the name of St Inan's Chair. Mr Robert
Love says: "This chair is formed in part, possibly by
nature, out of the rock of the hill. Its back and two sides
are closed in, while in front, to the west, it is open. The
seat proper is above the ground, in front about two feet
two inches, is two feet four inches in breadth, and one foot
four inches in depth backwards. At the height of two feet
ten inches above the seat the breadth becomes less, narrow-
ing gradually for three and a half feet more when the top
of the rock, as it is of the chair, is reached." '
In Flisk parish, Fife, is a group of stones called St
Muggin's Seat — Muggin being a corrupted form of
MacGidrin, otherwise Adrian. In the ruins of St Adrian's
Chapel, in the Isle of May, is a sarcophagus, known as St
Adrian's Coffin, dating probably from the thirteenth century.
A fragment of a similar coffin in the tower of the church of
Anstruther- Wester goes by the same name. It is believed
to be a portion of the one on the May, and to have been
brought thence, or, according to a somewhat modern
tradition, to have floated across itself.* About two miles
and a half to the south-east of Dunfermline is a stone block
believed to be the last of a group of standing-stones. Tra-
dition says that it was used by St Margaret, wife of Malcolm
^ Vol. xi. p. 181. ^ Sage's Memorabilia Domestica, p. 96.
* P. S. A. Scot., vol. xi. p. 293.
* Dr John Stuart's Records of the Isle of May, Pref., p. Ivi, note.
412 STONE SITES.
Canmore, as a seat whereon she rested when journeying to
and from the Forth ferry. A neighbouring farm is named
St Margaret's Stone Farm, after the block. Dr Henderson
observes: ''In 1856 this stone was removed to an adjacent
site by order of the road-surveyor to widen the road, which
required no widening, as no additional traffic was likely to
ensue, but the reverse ; it is therefore much to be regretted
that the old landmark was removed. It is in contemplation
to have the stone replaced on its old site (as nearly as
possible)." ^ The lands of Margaret Stane were granted in
1580 by Robert, Commendator of Dunfermline Abbey, to
John Durie, formerly one of the conventual brethren of the
said abbey.*
Arran once had a Suidhe Challum Chille — i.e., Columba's
Seat — a cairn or mound in Glen Suidhe, where, according
to tradition, Columba sat to rest when on his way to Shiskin
from Lamlash, in the company of his disciple Molios. As
we saw in chap, iii., the latter had a stone chair just below
his cave on Holy Island, and a stone bed in the cave itself.
A sculptured figure of an ecclesiastic — ^the supposed effigy
of the saint — was formerly in the graveyard of Shiskin, but
was removed a few years ago to St Molios's Church, a
chapel-of-ease built in 1889, about a mile nearer Blackwater-
foot, where it may now be seen in a niche in the west wall
below the tower. The superstitious reverence paid to the
figure when at Shiskin was such that even during last
century, as MacArthur informs us, it was customary for
females after their confinement to lay upon the stone a
silver coin as a thank-offering for their recovery.'
Celtic hagiology tells how stones served as boats when
the sea had to be crossed. Hunt, in his ' Romances of the
West of England,' alludes to the belief that St Kea and St
Pirran passed from Ireland to Cornwall in this way. When
St Moluag was refused a passage in a vessel sailing from
Ireland to the island of Lismore in Argyll, the stone on
which he stood was miraculously turned into a boat to
allow him to cross to the scene of his future labours.* Certain
rocks along our coasts are connected with legends of this
^ Annals of Dunfermline, p. 18. ^ R. M. S.
' Antiquities of Arran, pp. 88, 89. * Kal., p. 410.
STONE SITES. 413
kind. The late Rev. Dr Stewart of Ballachulish informed
me that " on the island of Barra there is a stone shown — a
large boulder with a hollow or depression a-top — ^which the
people, who are almost all Roman Catholics, religiously
believe was often used by Saint Ban* as a boat in which he
made frequent voyages to the lesser islands around, and
sometimes even to Ireland." Baudron's Boat, a rock at
the mouth of Aldham Bay, Haddingtonshire, lies close to
the shore, and is covered at high tide. It is linked with
the name of St Baldred, who had a cell on the Bass, and
used the rock as a boat when crossing and recrossing;
though why he required to do so is not clear, for he is said
to have been able to walk on the water, like St Peter.
According to another legend, the rock once lay in the
middle of the channel, where it caused many a shipwreck.
To effect a radical cure the saint placed himself on the
rock, which at his nod began to skim along the sea, and
finally settled down at the spot where it may still be seen.^
St Conval, too, had a stone boat when crossing from
Erin to Alban, which was stranded beside the river Cart,
close to Inchinnan, where it is still to be seen in the policies
of Blythswood. In mediaeval times it was known as St
Conval's chariot ("Currus Sancti Convalli"), and was
credited with the power of working miraculous cures on
man and beast. In 1620 the magistrates of Paisley in-
stituted an annual horse-race, the prize being a silver bell,
and ordered " that the said bell raice be rune the first day
of Junij nixtocum, fra the gray stane callit St Connallis
Stane, to the said lytill house, and fra yat to the Walneuk
of Paislaye," * thus showing that the " Currus " was a
landmark in the district. Later it was known as the Argyll
Stone, because Archibald, the ninth Earl of Argyll, leant
on it when wounded after his capture in 1685 : and certain
red streaks in the otherwise grey granite of the stone were
for long believed to be marks of his blood. Under date
September 8, 1827, Sir Walter Scott remarks in his
* Journal * in reference to the stone : " Bl)rthswood says
the Highland drovers break down his fences in order to
^ P. S. A. Scot., vol. xxviii. p. 83.
^ Mackie's Abbey and Town of Paisley, p. 138.
414 STONE SITES.
pay a visit to the place/' The fact that the stone is an
erratic boulder would fit in with the notion that Conval
crossed the sea on it. Martin mentions a corioos stone
then lying in the ruins of Ladykirk, on the Orcadian island
of South Ronaldshay. This is what he says about it:
*' Within the antient Fabrick of Lady -Church there is a
Stone of four Foot in length and two in breadth, tapering
at both ends. This Stone has engraven on it the print of
two Feet, concerning which the Inhabitants have the
following Tradition; That St Magnus wanting a Boat to
carry him over Pightland Firth to the opposite Mainland
of CathnesSy made use of this Stone instead of a Boat, and
afterwards carried it to this Church, where it continues
ever since. But others have this more reasonable Opinion,
that it has been us*d in time of Popery for Delinquents,
who were oblig'd to stand barefoot upon it by way of
Penance." ^
There are various stones in Scotland intimately connected
with St Patrick. His name is associated with one in the
island of Hoy in Orkney, on the same hill-face as the well-
known Dwarfie-Stone, but farther to the west.* In Tiree,
some sixty yards from St Patrick's Temple, is a rock with
a hollow on the top, four feet deep and two feet broad,
locally styled St Patrick's Vat.' Opposite the ancient
church of Old Kilpatrick in Dumbartonshire is a large rock
in the Clyde, visible at low water, called St Patrick's
Stone,^ connected with which is a legend that St Patrick's
vessel struck on it when setting out for Ireland, but sus-
tained no injury. 'The Book of Lismore'* records the
tradition concerning the saint, that he was bom "in
Nemptor, and when a false oath is taken under the flag-
stone on which he was born it sheds water as if it were
bewailing the false declaration ; but if the oath be true the
stone abides in its own nature."
The flagstone on which Columba is said to have been
born is to be seen in the north of Ireland, in the townland
of Lacknacor in Gartan, Donegal, where it is held in such
^ Western Isles, p. 367.
* Reliquary and Illustrated Archaeologist (1896), p. 85.
* O. S. A., vol. X. p. 40a. ^ O. P. S., vol. i. p. 21. * P. 150.
STONE SITES. 415
esteem that, as Bishop Reeves tells us, '* the country people
believe that whoever sleeps a night on this stone will be
free from home - sickness when he gets abroad, and for
this reason it has been much resorted to by emigrants on
the eve of their departure,"^ The same authority gives
the following account of Moelblatha, a stone in lona en-
dowed with miraculous powers through Columba's blessing :
'* The legend in the preface to the hymn * Altus Prosator,'
speaking of the mill at Hy, says : ' Then Columkille himself
lifted up the sack from the stone which is in the refectory
at Hy, and the name of that stone is Moelblatha : and he
left prosperity on all food which should be placed upon it.'
This may have been in after times one of the Black Stones
of Hy which Martin makes mention of as objects of religious
awe." ' A stone is said to have been used by Columba as
a pillow, and after his death to have been set up on his
grave as a monument.'
Carn-ma-cheasog stood at Bandry, near Luss in Dum-
bartonshire. It was so named after St Kessog, who, ac-
cording to one tradition, was martyred near the spot.
Within the cairn a stone effigy, supposed to represent the
saint, was discovered, and is now preserved in the private
chapel of Rossdhu. Part of the cairn was removed about
the middle of the eighteenth century, when the military
road along Loch Lomond was made. Some remains of it
were visible in 1796.* In Killearnan parish, Ross-shire, is
Cairn Irenan, probably so called after St Ernan, who gave
name to the parish. According to a Galloway tradition,
the track along which pilgrims journeyed on their way to
St Ninian's shrine at Whithorn was marked by a series
of cairns. "A direct line of cairns from the Nith, from
the Doon, and from the Irish Sea can yet be traced to
Whithorn. These cairns, it is said, were commenced at a
remote period at the different stations where pilgrims were
allowed to rest, each of whom was obliged to add a stone
to each cairn, which in course of time accumulated to the
vast heaps on which strangers now look with astonish-
ment."* Martin, when describing the island of Eigg,
^ Adamnan, p. 247. ' Ibid., p. 96. ' P. S. A. Scot., vol. x. p. 6i6.
< O. S. A., vol. xvii. p. 264. ' N. S. A., Kirkcudbright, p. 132.
4l6 STONE SITES.
remarks : '' There is a heap of stones called Martin Dessil —
i.e., a Place consecrated to the saint of that Name — about
which the Natives oblige themselves to make a Tour round
Sunways." He adds: "There is another heap of Stones
which, they say, was consecrated to the Virgin Mary.'**
At Portmaluag, in Lismore, is a pile of stones said to be
the ruins of a church, and known as St Moloc's seat or
cairn." ^
On the top of Kingennie Hill, in Monifieth parish, Forfar-
shire, are the remains of an ancient circular fort locally
styled St Bride's Ring or Rind. Mr A. J. Warden says of
the fort : " It stands on the apex of a promontory which
juts out on the east side of the hill. The east, west, and
north sides of the headland are very precipitous, rising to
the height of from forty to fifty feet above the level of
the ground below. The entrance to the fort is from the
south. The walls have been formed of unhewn stone, the
outside consisting of large blocks and the inside of smaller
stones. The walls are seven feet in thickness, and what
remain of them are about eighteen inches in height above
the level of the ground. On the south side of the entrance
the wall is seven feet six inches in thickness, and four feet
in height. The diameter of the fort over walls is, firom
north to south, sixty-eight feet ten inches, and from east
to west, sixty-nine feet nine inches, so that the diameter
inside the walls is, on the average, about fifty-four feet six
inches. Many of the large outer boulders and other stones
from the walls have been thrown over the sides of the
promontory, and now lie about its base."' Ancient forts
are not usually called after saints,^ but St Bride's name
seems to have been transferred to this one from a chapel
dedicated to her in the neighbourhood, but removed
about 1830.
* Western Isles, p. 277. • O. P. S., vol. ii. p. 162, note.
' Ang^s, vol. iv. p. 405.
* Cf. Rathmuriel, Aberdeenshire — i.e,, the Fort of St Muriel, and Caer-
winning, Ayrshire — /•«., St Wynnin's Fort.
APPENDIX.
A. Celtic and Roman Church.
Mr F. £. Warren remarks : " The following facts tend to prove
a non-Roman origin of the Celtic Church : —
(a) " Incidental allusions in ancient documents to the existence
of a primitive Christian Church in these islands differing
from the Anglo-Roman or Scoto-Roman Church of later
days.
(S) "The absence of any allusion to Roman mission or juris-
diction in the few surviving genuine writings of Celtic
saints.
(c) "The presence in such writings of passages which are in-
consistent with any recognition of Roman mission or
authority." — * Liturgy and Ritual of the Celtic Church,*
pp. 3S» 36.
B. St Serf's Day at Culross.
The writer of the parish article in the * N. S. A.' (Perth, p. 600)
observes: "The festival of St Serf was kept yearly on the ist
of July, when the inhabitants marched in procession carrying
green boughs. The custom has not altogether disappeared,
although the day has been altered to the 4th of Jime, the birthday
of his late Majesty George III."
C, St Giles.
Chambers, in his 'Book of Da3rs' (vol. ii. p. 296), remarks:
" Veneration for St Giles caused many churches to be dedicated to
him in various countries. In reference to a legend of his having
once refused to be cured of lameness, the better to mortify in him
2 D
4l8 APPENDIX.
all fleshly appetites, he became, as it were, the patron saint of
cripples. It was customary that Giles's church should be on the
outskirts of a town, one of the great thoroughfares leading into
it, in order that cripples might the more conveniently come and
cluster around it. We have a memorial of this association of fac&
in the interesting old church of St Giles, Cripplegate, in the
eastern part of the city of London."
Mrs Jameson, in her * Sacred and Legendary Art' (vol. ii. pp.
769, 770), says: "In 11 17, Matilda, wife of Henry L, founded
an hospital for lepers outside the city of London, which she
dedicated to St Giles, and which has since given its name to an
extensive parish. The parish church of Edinbuigh existed under
the invocation of St Giles, and, in spite of the Reformation, this
popular saint is retained in our calendar. He was patron saint
of the woodland, of lepers, beggars, cripples ; and of those stnick
by sudden misery, and driven into solitude like the wounded hart
or hind
'* He is generally represented as an aged man in the dress of a
Benedictine monk — a long black tunic with loose sleeves ; and a
hind, pierced by an arrow, is either in his arms or at his feet
Sometimes the arrow is in his own bosom, and the hind is fawning
on him. Sometimes the habit is white in pictures which date
subsequently to the period when the abbey of St Giles became
the property of the Reformed Benedictines, who had adopted the
white habit Representations of St Giles are seldom met with in
Italy, but very frequently in early French and German Art"
Chalmers says: "In the twelfth century there was, in the
neighbourhood of Edinburgh, a farm which was called St Giles's
grange, and which David I. conferred on the monks of Holm-
cultram. This had probably been the appropriate grange of the
parson of St Giles's church." — 'Caledonia,' vol. ii. p. 773.
Chalmers adds: "In 15 12 Sir John Crawford, one of the pre-
bendaries of St Giles's college, granted 33 acres of land, in the
burrough-moor, to a chapel which he had built at Saint Geilie
grange. This is the place that is called, in modern maps, Gilie-
grange." — Ibid., note.
D. Lanfine.
The estate of Lanfine, in Galston parish, Ayrshire, tempts one to
look for lann in its name ; but anothet" etymology has to be sought
for. I am indebted to Mr John Hendrie of Galston for the
following information. He says : " I do not think there is anj
trace of any ecclesiastical building on Lanfine. This estate has
been built up and reclaimed from moorland within comparatively
APPENDIX. 419
recent years, and was formerly called Waterhaughs. The earliest
spelting of the name is that given by Chalmers as * Lenfene,' 1489.
In the Kirk-session records it appears in 1568 as 'Lanefene^' and
again in 1639 as ' Lenefene,' and it is still pronounced in that way
by the country people. There is a deep glen with a stream
running through it, quite close to Lanfine House. The most
probable etymology of Lanfine connects it with Gaelic /tnne, a pool,
cognate probably with Lowland Scotch lane, a sluggish stream, and
Gaelic jSonn, white or fair. Lanfine would thus be the foir or
clear pool' In Dr A. Macbain's 'Gaelic Dictionary,' Irish &nn
and Breton Unn are given as cognates of Gaelic linneJ*
E. St Winifred's Well, in Cambusnethan Parish.
"There is in Coltness Wood, below the house, a well of some
virtue, dedicate to St Winifred, and called by the corruption
Wincie Well : in superstitious times oblations were tied to bushes
with scarlet threed, in memory of St Winifred." — ' Coltness Collec-
tions,' p. 58.
F. Malmesbury.
Canon Isaac Taylor remarks : '^ In Wilts is the place where
Mailduf, an Irish monk, dwelt as a hermit About 642, with the
assistance of St Ealdhelm (Aldhelm), the nephew of King Ina, a
monastery and a stately church were erected on the site of
Mailduf s cell. The name Malmesbury seems to have arisen from
a confusion between the names of the two founders, Mailduf and
Ealdhelm, the early forms Maildufesburh, Maeldubesberg, and
Maldubesburg coming from the name of Mailduf, and Eldelmes-
hjng, from Ealdhelm. Maldumesburuh and Mealdumsbyrig,
which are found in a charter of 675, exhibit a combined form from
which the name Malmesbury arose." — * Names and their Histories,'
p. 185.
G. Kirk not always Church.
Certain of our Scottish place-names embody ''kirk" without
having any real claim to its possession. Thus Kirkintilloch, near
Glasgow, is merely a modernised form of what it was circa 1 200 —
viz., Kir-Ken-Tulach — 1>., the Fort at the Head of the Hill, from
Gaelic cathair (Welsh caer\ a fort, ceann, the head, and iulach, a
hilL Anciently it was known as Cairpentaloch, pen being the
Webh form corresponding to the Gaelic ceann. — 'Celt Scot/
420 APPENDIX
voL i. p. 153. Gamkirk, in Cadder parish, Lanarkshire, according
to Mr Johnston, means "the enclosure of hens" or "hen-roost,"
from Gaelic garradhy an enclosure, and cearc^ a hen. Mr Johnston
is of opinion that Dunkirk, in KeUs parish, Kirkcudhr^htshirc,
probably also contains the same word. He interprets it as the
Hill of the Grouse. There are other three Galloway names of
doubtful import containing kirk — viz., Bamkirk in Penning^iame
parish, Kirkmagill in Stoneykirk parish, and Kirkclau^ in Kirk-
mabreck parish. The first. Sir Herbert Maxwell thinks, may signify
the hill-top either of the oats or of the moorfowl ; while the second
may be Cathair-mic-Giolla — Le.^ MacgilFs Fort Regarding it Sir
Herbert says, " There are ruins here behind the dwelling-house on
Balgreggan Mains, but nothing to indicate a church." — 'Gall Top.,'
s,v. " Kirkmagill.'' For Kirkhoble vide chap. ziL The third, ac-
cording to Mr F. R. Coles ('P. S. A. Scot,' voL xxviL p. 167),
derived its name from a still-existing prehistoric stone fort on the
shore. Kirkhill, in the neighbourhood of Kirkoswald in Ayrshire,
probably means, as Mr John Smith suggests, the Fort-HiU. He
says : " Kirkhill is in all likelihood a corruption of Caer Hill, or the
Fortified Hill. The rampart is on the outside of the ditch, not
quite circular, and measures 221 paces in circumference." — 'Pre-
historic Man in Ayrshire,' p. 198.
H, Port Mary, Maryburgh, and Maryhill.
Port Mary in Rerrick parish, Kirkcudbrightshire, recalls the
name, not of the Virgin, but of Mary, Queen of Scots, who, in her
despair, sailed thence on the i6th of May 1567. The writer of
the article on Rerrick in the 'N. S. A.' (Kirkcudbright, p. 360)
says : " The rock is still pointed out, by the peasantry, from which
the hapless Mary embarked on her ill-fated voyage to England. It
is situated in a little creek, surrounded by vast and precipitous
cli£fs, and called Port Mary in remembrance of the Queen." Mary
crossed the Solway to Cumberland, and landed at EUenfoot, known,
since the middle of the eighteenth century, as Maryport, in compli-
ment to the royal fugitive. Maryburgh, near Dingwall in Ross-
shire, was called after the wife of William III., who died in 1694.
Maryburgh was the old name of Fort William, the queen having in
this case given place to her husband There is also a Maryburgh
in Cleish parish, Kinross-shire Maryhill, near Glasgow, received
its name about 1750 from Mary Hill, the proprietrix of Gairbraid,
and wife of Robert Graham. Till then the place was known
variously as Drydock, the Dock, and Kelvindodc. — ^A. Thomson's
' Maryhill,' pp. 9, 13.
APPENDIX. 421
I. Ton.
Canon Taylor remarks: ''The suffix -ton constitutes a sort of
test-word, by which we are enabled to discriminate the Anglo-
Saxon settlements. It is the most common termination of English
local names ; and although it is a true Teutonic word, yet there is
scarcely a single instance of its occurrence throughout the whole of
Germany. In the little Anglo-Saxon colony on the French coast
it is as common as it is in England, and it is not unfrequent in
Sweden, — a fact which may lead to the establishment of a con-
nexion, hitherto unsuspected, between the Anglo-Saxon colonists
of England and the tribes which peopled eastern Scandinavia.
The primary meaning of the suffix -ton is to be sought in the Gothic
tains^ the old Norse teinn^ and the Frisian tene^ all of which mean
a twig — a radical signification which survives in the phrase 'the
tine of a fork.' We speak also of the tines of a stag's horns. In
modem German we find the word 2^n^ a hedge, and in Anglo-
Saxon we have the verb tynan^ to hedge." — 'Words and Places,'
pp. 78, 79.
J. Perth Burgh Seal.
Mr R. S. Fittis remarks : " The ancient common seal of Perth
bore ample testimony to the tutelary position of St John Baptist
in relation to the burgh as well as to the parish church. The
obverse represents the figure of St John the Baptist in ' his raiment
of camel's hair,' holding the Agnus Dei, and two monks on each
side of him kneeling in prayer, — all the figures being within niches,
or the porch of a church. The surrounding inscription is ' S.
Communitatis ville Sancti Johannis Baptiste de Berth.' The
reverse, or counter seal, shows the decollation of the saint, and
Salome, the daughter of Herodias, standing with a charger in her
hand to receive the head. The legend is the same as on the
other. This seal was laid aside at the Reformation, and an en-
tirely different one adopted." — 'Ecclesiastical Annals of Perth,'
p. 38.
K. Balmerino.
When discussing the problem of St Regulus, Skene remarks :
"The second legend concludes with this statement: 'These are
the names of those holy men who brought the sacred relics of St
Andrew the Apostle into Scotia — St Regulus himself; Gelasius the
deacon; Maltheus the hermit; St Damian, presbyter, and his
brother Merinach,' &c." — 'Celt. Scot.,' voL ii. p. 274.
422 APPENDIX.
L. St Bricius.
Under November 13, the Rev. Robert Owen has the foUowing
entry in his ' Sanctorale Catholicum ' : "At Tours, in France, the
feast of S. Britius, bishop and confessor, the nephew of S. Martin
(a.d. 444)." It is stated in a note that "a church in North Wales
(Llanverres, between Ruthin and Mold) retains his name."
Among the representations of St Bricius in art are the following:
"Carrying burning coals in his cope; archiepiscopal cross in his
hand"; " carrying fire in his lap^; "delivered from prison by an
angel and S. Peter." — Husenbeth's ' Emblems of Saints,' p. 39.
M. Mael.
Sir Herbert Maxwell remarks : " Mad (moyle), bald, bare, is a
different word from the last [/>., mecUl (myall), a lump or nob],
though not easily to be distinguished from it in place-names,
especially as it is used to denote hills and headlands on account
of their baldness or bareness. It is found in all Celtic dialects, in
Welsh moel^ in Breton mdal^ and, entering into personal names,
implied service, from shaving the head being a sign of slavery.
Malcolm is mael Coluitn^ Columba's bald (servant); Milroy mael
Ruarich^ Rory's servant'' — 'Scottish Land-Names,' pp. 143, 144.
INDEX.
Abaid^ 240
Abbey, a village near Haddington, 2C4
Abbey of Arbroatli, dedication of the,
260 ; gnmt of lands by William
the Lion to the, 151
Conpar- Angus, 263
Dunfermline, fonnding of the, 257
Lindores, 387
Abbey Burn, the, Kirkcudbrightshire,
248
Abbqr Crai^, the, 263
Abbey Croft, St Andrews, 329
Abbey-green, and Abbey parish, 260
Abbey - green, Lesmahagow, 246 ;
Strath-Nethan, 73
Abbeybill, in Edinburgh, 7
Abbey Hill, Abbey St Bathans, 253
Abbey-Land, at Turriff, 261
Abbey Parks, and Abbot's Hall, Dun-
fermline, 257
Abbey Road, Cargill, the, 263
Abbey Stead, Red, Melrose, 252
Abbey-steads, Carluke, 246
Abbey St Bathans, i, 331 ; Godscroft,
near, 331
Abbeytovm, Airth, 272
Abbey Well, at Deer, 265 ; at Urquhart,
257
Abbotiscroft and Friertoun, at Scone,
262
Abbotrule, Roxburghshire, 247
Abbots, in the Middle Ages, 242
Abbots' Croft, Cowie, 333
Abbotsford, Melrose, 252
Abbotmange and Abbotshaugh, Stir-
lingshire, 267
Abbot's Harbour, Arbroath, 260
Abbot's Hill, 236
Abbotshill, Crossraguel, 244
Abbots' Horseward, at Barry, 259
Abbot's Inch, at Paisley, the, 243
Abbotismedue, 246
Abbot's Tower, Jedburgh, 247 ; Sweet-
heart Abbey, 04
Abbots' Walls, a farm in Nigg, 261
Abbot's Well, at Newburgh, 245
Abbot's- Yard, Crossraguel, 244
Abbotsyke, Abbotshawes, Castletown,
247
Abbottis, Moss of, Southertoun, 264
Abden, near Kinghom, 241
Abdie, 242
Aberbrothock, chapel of Our Lady
of, 203 ; or St Vigeans, For£urshire,
26
Aberchirder, Banfi&hire, 29
Abercom, 256
Aberdeen, 297 ; Carmelite Street and
Bladcfriars' Street, in, 259 ; the Con-
stable of, 318 ; " Dowcatt Croft," at,
333; district of Futtie, at, 261 ;
Halyland Croft, at, 332 ; Lady Crof^
at, 339 ; Radulphus, Bishop of, 357 ;
Ruidiscroft, at, 332; and Scone,
relics of St Fergus, at, 28 ; Spittelhill,
at, 383 ; St Catherine's Hill, in, 317 ;
St John's Croft, at, 339 ; St John's
Well, near, 339; "The Beadhouse,"
at, 380
Aberdeenshire, Chapel of Garioch, m,
156; Kildrununy, in, 79; Kihnal-
colm, in, 88; Kirkbill, in, 123;
Monkegie, in, 245 ; parish of Oyne,
27 ; names of Welsh origin in, 63
Aberdour, Aberdeenshire, 6; Chapel-
den, in, 161
Aberdour, Fife, Hlgrims' Well at,
Aberfeldy, 313
Aberfeldy District, Appin-na-Meinerich,
in, 241
Aberlady, Dowcat-Aikir, in, 333; St
Cuthbert's Hospital, in, 373 ; Temple-
croft, in, 330
424
INDEX.
Aberlemno, Balglassie, near, 395
Aberlour, Skirdrostan, in, 6
Abermelc, Damiriesshire, ji ; or Castle-
melc (St Mungo), Dumiriesshire, 278
Abemethy, Bishopric of, 227 ; priory of,
277 ; removal of chief Bishopric to
St Andrews firom, 15
Aboyne, the chorch of, 357; Lady's
Well, at, 359; Mnchricha's Chair,
in, 410; Tiran TeampuU, near, 358
Abthania, lands in Aneus called, 241
Abthen of St Mary's, the, 207
Acca, Bishop, of Hexham, 15
Achaidh-na-Croise, Mull, 170
Acham, Dewar's Croft, at, 1 1
Achinkill, Cumbemaald, 79
Achna-H-Anoid, Glen-Urqnhart, 349
Acre and Croft in place-names, 329
Ada, nunnery founded near Ha^ngton
by, 255 ; wife of the Earl of March,
253
Adamnan, St, 151, 236, 241, 292, 320;
Cross of, 176; Day of, 399; Knoll
of, 320 ; perhaps commemorated in
Oyne, Aberdeenshire, 27 ; St Arnold's
Seat, 322
Adrian, St, 190, 411 ; Chapel of, on
Isle of May, 50 ; probably commem-
orated in Ecclesiamagirdle, 72 ; con-
nection with St Monans of, 24
^neas Sylvius, 129
iSngus, the Culdee, 37
Aidan, St, 312 ; of Lindisfieume, 251 ;
otherwise Madoc, or Modoc, 114
Ailred of Rievaulx, 60
Airlie, Brydeston, in, 393 ; St Medan's
Well and St Medan's Knowe, at, 26
Alareit Chapel, Musselburgh, 208
Alban, Rath Erenn, in, 23
Aldham Bay, Baudron's Boat in, 413
Aleth, in Brittany, 72
Alexander I. , 262, 291
Alexander XL, 256, 257, 259, 281, 324,
333. 335, 352, 358 „
Alexander HI., 178, 185, 231, 379,
451
Alexander VI., Pope, 359
Alexander, St, Hill of, 317
Alexandria, 235 ; St Catherine of, 20
Alford, stone cucle called " Auld Kirk ''
in, 130
Alkwine, a canon, 179
Allan of the Spoils, 325
Allareit Chapel, Perth, 208
All-Saints Chai)el, Colmonell, 156
Allt and Bum in place-names, 309
Almory Street and Almory Close, Ar-
broath, 260
Almottshouscroft, at Arbroath, 331
Altaggart and Auld Taggart, Wigtown-
shire, 285
Alt-na^H'-Annait, Glenorchy, 348
Amiens, St Quentin of, 144
Ammot, Sutherland, 347
Amulree, 311
Anaid, Appin, 349
Anait, or Ainnit, Dunvegan, 348
Anaitis, the goddess, 349
Anat, Loch Eil, 346
Anatiscruik, Kintore, 348
Ancrum, hospital of Knights of St
John at, 308
Ander Hill, Shetland, 315
Andersmas Fair, Rayne, 315
Andraste, a goddess, 345
Andrew, Bi^op of Raphoe, 40
Andrew, St, 315; supposed bones of,
taken to Fife, 15 ; Border dedications
to» 135 ; chosen as patron-saint of
Scotland, 16 ; Whitelurk, in Bachan,
dedicated to, 129
Angelwell Croft, 330
Angus, Earl of, at Cupar- Fife, 71
George Douglas, Earl of, 277
Gilchrist, E^l of, 199
Angus, ground called the Blessing of, 12
Angus, lands called Abthania, in, 241
Angus, St, in Balquhidder, 12 ; Oiatoiy
of, 12
Annan, Brydekirk, in, 137 ; Spital,
near, 370
Annandale, Corsway, in, 191
Annat, near Ardgye, 347; in Kilma-
dock, 347 ; in Kilspindie, 347 ; on
Loch Awe, 346 ; near Montrose, 348
Annat, variants of the name, 346
Annat Bum, 347
Annat Hill, Kirklnner, 347 ; New
Monkland, 347
Annat, Promontory of Killigray, 344
Annatfield, West Calder, 348
Annatland, New Abbey, 347; at|Tib-
bermuir, 347
Annat's Fountain, Strath, Skye, 344
Annatstoun, Kinblethmont, 348
Annatt, Stratheam, 346
Annaty-burn, Scone, 347
Anne, Chapel of St, 382
Annit, or Andat, Methlick, 346
Annot, Islay, 346
Annottnris, Durisdeer, 347
An Teampull, Urquhart, 362
Anthony, St, of Egypt, 36, 56
Anthony the Hermit, 234
Apollinaris, St, of Ravenna, 156
Aporcrosan, 118
Apostles of Ireland, the Twelve, 235
Appin, 241 ; Anaid, in, 349 ; in Aigyll,
241 ; near Dunfermline, 241 ; Port-na-
croish, in, 174
Appin Hill, Dumfriesshire, 241
Appin-na-Meinerich, Aberfeldy, 241
INDEX.
42s
Applecross, Loch-aii-tagart» in, 386 ;
Ross-shire, 191
ApplecrosSy church of St Maelrubha
at, 6
Apurcrossan, 295
Arasaig parish, 120
Arbroath, Abbey of, 260
Arbroath, '* Almoiubouscroft," at, 331 ;
Almory Close and Street at, 260;
Barn-green at, 260; Bishop's Loch,
at, 228; Cellarer's, Granitor's, and
Smithy Croft at, 260; Croft of St
Ninian at, 340 ; Fisher Acre, at, 260 ;
Hospitalfield, at, 378 ; Maldgraym, a
. cross, at, 188 ; monasteiy of, 199 ;
Palmer's Cross, in, 164 ; runderlaw,
at, 260 ; probable connection of
Skryne with, 10, 11 ; Templefurde,
near, 361
Arbathnot, 150
Archibald the Grim, 254
Ardchattan, 269 ; Balmhaodan, in, 394 ;
St Modan's chair, 409
Ardeonaig, Loch Tay, 320
Ardersier, temple-land in, 359
Ardfye^ Annat, near, 347
Ardkenneth, South Uist, 321
Ardmanach, Ross-shire, 240
Ardmannach, Mariscroft, at, 340
Ardmamock, Kilfinnan, 321
Ardmichael, South Uist, 316, 321
Ardnacross, Campbeltown, 165
Ardnamiuchan, 197 ; St Columba's
cave at, 46
Ardnave, 82
Ardoilean, Connemara, 27
Arduthia, Stonehaven, 321
Ardpatrick, Knapdale, 320
ArgvU, Appin, in, 241 ; the High
Cnurch of, 230
Argyll, Earl of, 20$; Kilfinnan, in,
115; Kilmorie Knap^ in, 196; Kil-
murdah, in, 103 ; see of, 230 ; stone,
413
Argyllshire, Kilchrenan, in, 87; Kil-
modan, in, 106 ; dedications to St
Michael in, 84, 85
Amgibbon, Spittal, at, 372
Ammannoch, Kirkgunzeon, 240
Amprior, Kippen, 237
Arran, Kilmicnael, in, 85 ; and Mull,
Kilpatrick, in, 91 ; King's Cross, in,
185 ; Sttidhe Challum Chille, in, 412
Arrow and Summereve, variants of
Maehrnbha, 119
Arthur, King, 318
Arthuret on ^e Esk, battle of, 31
Arthur's Seat, Edinburgh, St Anthony's
Chapel, 57
Ashig, Strath, Skye, 4
Ashkirk, Selkirkdiire, 126
Assint, St, 119
Athanasius, St, 235 ; friend of Anthony,
I
Ath-Bhrannaidh, Glen Lyon, 31 x
Athernaise, Fife, 6^
Atholl, Walter Stewart, Earl of, 277
Auchendeiiry, 284
Auchenhegloi^, Dumbartonshire, 66
Auchenmanister, Wigtownshire, 239
Anchinarras, Halkirk, 381
Auchindean, 227
Auchindenanrie, Dumbartonshire, 66
Auchindoir and Keam, 124
Auchindoir, Kirkcaims, in, 124
Auchinleck, John, 281
Auchintreasurich, 227
Auchlyne, Dewar-na-feigus-Croft, 336
Auchmachar, Old Deer, 323
Auchmannoch, in Som, 240
Auchmedden, Aberdeenshire, 26
Auchnahigla^, Loch Assynt, 67
Auchterarder, Monkscroft, near, 240
Augustine, St, 179, 262, 271, 359 ; the
order of, 247
"Auld Kirk," Inverkip, 130; as ap-
plied to prehistoric sites, 130
Auldearn, St Colmes-Aikar, at, 341
Auxerre, Germanus, Bishop of, 19
Avenel, Roger de, 2^6
Avoch, lands of Kirkskeith, near, 125 ;
Ladyhill and Ladywell, in, 202
Ayr, Friars Acres, at, 335 ; Milmanock,
near, 239 ; Prestwick, near, 391
Ayr and Prestwick, Kilcaiss between,
384
Ayrshire, parish of Colmonell in, 30;
Kilmarnock, in, 106; Kilmaurs, in,
III; Kilwinning, in, 138; Kirk-
dominie, in, 144 ; Kirkhill Castle, in,
123; Kirkoswald, in, 144; Knock-
manbter, in, 239; St Ninian's Isle,
in, 294; St Quivox parish in, 30
Bachul More, or Crosier of St Moluag,
",98
Back Boath, Carmylie, 389
Bacuium, baculus^ ii
Badenoch, the Wolf of, 379
BaiiCt hal in place-names, 393
Baile - a • MhuUin • Eonan, Glen Lyon,
398
Baileachaibil, Loch Fad, Bute, 393
BaUe-Dhuich, Tain, 394
Bailie- Vicar, Islay, 276
Baillvanich, Benbecula, 237
Bainsford, near Falkirk, 354 n.
Baitan, St, 319 ; in search of a desert in
the sea, 39
Baithene, St, 32, 100, 253
Balantrodach, 35 ; Templar settlement,
at, 35a
426
INDEX.
Balburnie, Markinch, 395 ; Ruthven,
Balburny, Tarvat, 395
Balbannocfai Longforgan, 397
Baldeiache, Fife, 2S4
Baloormac, Chtnbarny, 395
Baloormo, Fife, 395
Balcoroh, in Lennox, 183
Baldragon, 327, 408
Baldred, St, 128, 413 ; chaiches dedi-
cated to, 49
Baldntho, Kellie, Fife, 395
Baldwin II., 352
Balfron, Ibiert, near, 372; MoUena-
cleridi, in, 284 ; Spittal, near, 372
Balfflassie, near Aberlemno, 395
Balnaggarty, Garvock, 285
Balkissock, Girvan, 396
Ballancleroch, Stirlingshire, 284
Ballantine, Robert, 376
Ballantrae, Kirkcudbright-Innertig, in,
140
Ballantnishal, Lewis, 402
Ballikinvain, temple lands of, 373
Ballimoney, Islay, 238
Balltnaby, Islay, 238
Ballinsagart, 394
Balluig, Carrick, 396
Ballumbie, James Lovell of, 71
Ballygrant, MacLean of, 285
Balmaclellan, Drummanister, in, 239;
Knockcrosh, in, 168
Balmaduthie, Knockbain, 395
Balmaghie, Corsemartin, 187 ; Cross-
wood, in, 171
Balmaghie and Boigue, Corseyard in,
171
Balmaha, Bnchanan, 396
Balmaknele, 146
Balmalcolm, in Kingskettle, and Collace,
396
Balmartin, North Uist, 396
Balmerino Abbey, 281, 396 ; burned by
Admiral Wyndham, 259
Balmerino, Freretoune, at, 259
Balmhaodan, Ardchattan, 394
Balmokessaik, 396
Balmoloch, near Kilsyth, 396
Balmungo, Fife, 395
Balnab, 394; near Glenlace Abbey,
240; in \\^ithom, 240
Bal-na-Croisk, Perthshire, 183
Balnacross, 394 : Kirkcudbrightshire,
182
Balnahanaid, Celtic bell found at, 349 ;
Glen Lyon, 349
Balnahanait, 394
Balnakeilly, Perthshire, 81
Balnakiel, 394 ; Durness, 286 ; in the
Lewis, 81 ; Sutherlandshire, 81
Balnakill, Kintyre, 81
Balnespick, 394
Balquhapple, near Drymen, 394
Balouhidder, 12 ; Basan an sagairt, at,
287
Balsa^art, Kirkmichael, 28$
Balvanie, Banfishire, 138
Balvicar, 394 ; Seil Island, 276
Banchory-Teman, Kilduthie, in, 117;
and l^nchoiy-Derenick, 325
Bandry, Cam - ma • Cheasog, at, 415;
stone effigy found in a caiin at, 415
Banff, Croft Marieland near, 340; St
Catherine's Green at, 324
Banffshire, Barony of Glenisla, in, 267 ;
Fnmackifk, in, 151 ; paridi of BCar*
nodi, in, 29
Bangor, 118
Bannavem, 90
Bannockbum, 329 ; tradition aboat St
Magnus and, 307
Bar, St, 226
Bara parish, East Lothian, 271
Barcaple, Tongland, 160
Barlenan, Kirkcowan, 320
Barncrosh, 183
Bameycle^, Wigtownshire, 284
Bamgreen, Arbroath, 260
Barochan Cross, in Houston, 188
Barons of Bachuill, 98
Barra, Hebrides, i
Barras, Chapel o( 156
Barray, Outer Hebrides, 289
Barr, St, 413 ; or Finbar, St, wooden
image of, 1 18
Barry, Forfarshire, 281 ; Abbots' Horse-
ward, at, 259 ; Corsdaillis, in, 169 ;
St Mymois Croft, at, 341 ; St Stevinis
Croft, at, 341
Barryhill, Alyth, 318
Bartha, St, ill
Barthol Chape), Aberdeenshire, 156
Bartholomew, St, Cousland Chapel
dedicated to, 9
Bartholomew's Firlot, 10
Basan an sagairt, at Balqnhidder, 287
Basket, Ayrshire, lands o(, 186
Battle of Durham, 56
Batts, The, Selkirk, 24$
Baudron's Boat, Aldham Bay, 413
Bays of KilchatUn, Bute, 307
'*Beadhouse, The,'* Aberdeen, 380
Beaminster, Dorset, 112
Bean, St, 138 ; associated with Fowlis-
Wester, 23
Beannach, ^nais, 12
Beaton, Archbishop James, 193
Beaulieu, 269
Beanly Firth, Clachnaharry on the,
405
Beauty Priorv, 270, 382
Beauvais Abbey, 247
INDEX. 427
BeaaTus, Festival of Maunt and Brigida, BlackMara' Croft and Wynd, Perth, 258
in the diocese of, 112 Bkckfriars' Haugh, Elgm, 257
Becan, St, in lona, 38 Blackfriars' Street^ Aberdeen, 259
Bedrale, Corsdeugh, in, 169 Black Isle, St Michael's Acres, in the,
Be^ha, saint and abbess, 112 339 ; Kilmartin, in the, 108, 152
Bern Donich, Lochgoilhead, 321 Blair Atholl, CilleAindreas in, 87 ; Kil-
Beinn Doohnin, 309 maveonaie, in, 89
Beith, St Inan's chair at, 411 Blair-na-Coi, standing stones at, 363
Beldome^ Castle, 153 Blairs, Roman Catholic College (^ St
Bell of Bimie, the Ronnell, 24 Mary at, 208
Kennoway Parish Church, 23 Blane, St, 322 ; in Bute, 104
Bells of the churches, 22, 23, 24, 85, 94, Blar nam Manach, lona, 237
98, 123, 138, 300, 320, 338, 349, 395, Bohemond, Prince of Antioch, 17
404 Boisil, the comb of St, 34 ; prior of Old
Belretiro, Dumbartonshire, 66 Melrose, 34
Ben Bhrap^e, Sutherlandshire, 320 Bell in Scottish topography, 181
Ben Eunaich, near Dalmally, 321 Bolstadr in Scottisn topography, 182
Benbecula, Baillvanich, in, 237 ; Nun- Bonach, Bonoc, St, 397
town, in, 237 Bondington, William de, 248
Bendochy, esute of St Fink in, 22 Boniface, St, in Pictland, 21, 107, 304,
Bennachie, the Maiden Stone of, 403 397
Berach, St, 97, 318 Bonnich-Innait, 345
Berchan, St, 97, 188 Bootle (Buittle), Kirkcudbrightshire, 139
Bernard de Broquasio, 56 Boreray, St Peter's, in, 17
Bernard, St, 245 Borough Muir, Edinburgh, 271
Bemera, 231 Borrera^, 238
Bernham, David de. Bishop of St Borthwick Hall, 23
Andrews, 4, 73, 277, 308 Boswell's, St Margaret's Croft, near,
Berr^hill, Auchtei]gaven, 318 329
Bervie, Craig David at, 322 Botary, parish of, 152
Bervie, Friars Dubbs, in, 256 Both^ booths bothy in place-names, 389
Berwick, Domus Dei at, 3^ ; hospitals Bothelnie, Old Meldrum, 397
at, 369 Bothmemock, 389
Berwickshire, Channelkirk, in, 140 ; Botriphnie, aUas Fumackirk, 151
Ladykirk parish, in, 201 ; St Abb's, Bowden, Priestfield, in, 280
32 ; Strafontane and St Bathans, in, Boyndie, St Brendan's Stanes, in, 406
253 Boysack, Chapelton of, 158
Beya, St, Collate Church at Dunbar Brachdaidh, St, 320
dedicated to, ill Brachtie, Kinross-shire, 321
Beya and Maura, saints and virgins, ill Braes of Chapel- Hope, the, 163^
Beyne the Great, the dwelling of, 138 Braes of Rannoch, Kilchonan, in, 117
Bey's Well Park, Dunbar, 1 1 1 Brana, Geo^e de, 340
Biggar, Crossrig, near, 166 ; Spittal, Brandan, or Brendan, St, of Cloniert,
near, 371 40
Binram's Cross, Selkirkshire, 188 Brann-a-Phuirt, 96
Bimie, formerly Brennach, Elginshire, i9fvf Aoim^A of St Columba, 151
24; Kilforman Cairn, in, no; St Brechin, Cathedral churdi of, 5;
Brendan associated with, 24 Trinity Fair held near, 5; Maidlin
Bimie's Well, 97 Chapel, 158 ; Kilmoir, at, 198 ;
Birsa, St Magnus' shrine at, 232 Chanonry wynd, 199 ; site described,
Bishop Island, 231 228
Bishop's Cast, Dumbarton, 233 Brechin, hospitals at, 378 ; Maison Dieu
Bishop's CrdPt, DunnotUr, 228, 333 ; Vennel, at, 379 ; Kirkshade, in
Old Aberdeen, 333 parish of, 126; and Dunblane,
Bi^op's Isles, the, 231 tushoprics of, 227
Bishop's Seat, Dunoon, 230 Breedie Bum, the, 93
Bishop's Walk, lona, 231 Brendan, St, of Qonfert, 8, 24, 96, 308,
Bishop^s Well, Golspie, 227 ; Skibo, 321, 389
227 Brendan's Well, Aberoethy, 321
Bisset, Walter, 284 Brethren, the Seven, Tundergarth, 401
Blacader, Rolland, 372 Bricius, St, 138
428 INDEX.
Bridget, or Bride, St, of Kildaie, 5, 91, Cainnech, St, 90 ; the Iridi name oC St
227 ; chapel of, in Cannichad, 9 ; Kennedi, 23
church of, in Coll, 8 ; dedications to, Caiplie, Chapel Cove, at, 51
in South-west Scotland, 137 Caim Cul - n • Eirinn, Colonsay, 316 ;
Brioc, St, 297, 310; chapel of, at New- lona, 316
battle, 297 Caimha^ard, Wigtownshire, 285
Britain, desirtum in the mainland of, 40 Caim Irenan, Killeaman, 415
Broomhill, Dalserf, old chapel at, 162 Caim-Kennagh, New Luce, 321
Bmce, Cummertrees tradition about, Caim Kinna, Minigaff, 321
282 Caim Pat, Portpatrick, 320
Brade, King of the Picts, 296 Cairotaggart, Aberdeen^iire^ 285
BHidS'bed, Colonsay, 92 Caithness, Cathedral of, 117
Brychan of Wales, 27 Caithness, Corsbak, in, 167 ; the see o^
Brydekirk, Dumfriesshire, 137 226
Brydeston, Airlie, 393 Caithness-shire, Halkirk, in, 124
Brydsday £ur, 92 Calaten, fort of, 125
Bnchadlach, Fifeshire, 70 Calder, John Sandilands of^ 171
Buchan, Fergus, Eari of, 261 Caldharoe and Unthuik, 126
Bnchan, parish of Inverugie, in, 28 ; Callander, Kilmahog, near, 1 1 1 ; Tom-
parish of Langley, in, 28 ; parish of ma-Chessoig, at, 320
St Fei^s, in, 28 ; St Combs, in, 28 Cambusbarron, Chapel-Croft, at, 339 ;
Buchan, Marjory, Countess of, 261 Christ's Chapel and Well at, 330
Buchan, the Mormaer of, 264 Cambuskennetn, 65, 263, 313, 373
Buchanan, Balroaha, in, 396 ; Mulan Cambuslang, 64 ; Spittal, at, 371
an-'t-sagairt, in, 285 Cambusne£an, St Winifred's Well at,
Bup[ht, an estate near Inverness, 100 65
Buite, St, 149, 388 Cameron, bishop of Glasgow, 286
Buittle, Drummanoch, in, 240 Campbell, John, rector of Craigniess,
Bull-baiting at Stirling, 140 n. 40
Bulls, sacrifice of, 140 ; at Innismaree, Campbeltown, Ardnacross, in, 165 ;
296 Crossibeg, in, 165
Bunkle, Berwickshire, 279 Campsie in the Lennox, 69
Bunnaven, Taberaiae, 90 Campsie, St Adamnan's Acre, at, 342
Burgh of Kirkcudbright, Arms of the Camus in place-names, 313
Royal, 145 Candida Casa, 49, 59, 60
Burgh Roods, at Lanark, 203 Canonbie, Dumfriesshire, 247 ; Prior-
Bum Ann, Galston, 310 holm, Priorliden, Priorhill, in, 247
Bumess, Sunday Island, Orkney, parish Canonby and Crosby, 390
of, 28 Canongate, the, in Edinburgh, 7, 271
Burton Lazars, 381 Canonmills, Water of Leith, 271
Burton-on-Trent, 48 Canons-croft, Lauderdale, 334
Burying-place of the monks, the, 238 Canterbury, 242
Bute, Drumachloy, in, 93 ; farms of Capelhills, Aberdeenshire, 159
Colmac, in North, 109 ; Inchmar- Capellani, 154
nock, in, 298 ; Kilblane, in, 104 ; Capelrig, Renfrewshire, 161
Kilmachalmaig, in North, 109 ; Kil- Cape ^lalea, the hermit of, 39
michael, in, 85 ; St Brioc's Church in, Caputh, Spittalfield, in, 377
120 ; St Catan, in, 104 Carbuddo, Forfarshire, 388
Bute, Jamiesons, coroners of, 196 Cardoness, St John's Croft, in, 339
By in Scottish topography, 182 Cardross, Kilinahew, in, 91
Bysset, Walter, 159 Cargill, the Abbey Road, in, 263 ;
Byth market, Abeidour, Aberdeenshire, Priest's Den and Well, in, 282
388 Carham, Northumberland, 123
Carluke, Castle Wallans, in, 360;
Cabhan Culdich, lona, 38 Friars' Croft, at, 335 ; Kirkstyle
Cadder, Chryston, in, 391 Muir, in, 125 ; the modem name of
Cadoc, St, 41, 65 Ecclesmalesoch, 71
Cadocus, St, 1 14 Carmelite Street, Aberdeen, 259
Caedmon, cross in honour of, 173 n. Carmelites at Luffhess, 330
Caemhog, Kevoch, 30 Carmichael, Glasgow, 62
Caerwinning, Dairy, 388 Carmunnock, Lanarkshire, 239
INDEX.
429
CarmyUie, Bock Boath, in, 389 ; Chapel-
shade, in, 161
Carnac, monoliths at, 400
Carnac, a Welsh saint, 71
Gam-ma-clm80fi[f Bandry, 415
Camoth, John de, bishop of Brechin,
158
Carnwath, Halo - Crosse, at, 188;
Spittal, in, 371
Carrick, Balluig, in, 396; Cons, in,
177; Kilquhonell, in, no; St
Patrick's Croft, in, 341
Cairick, Duncan, Earl of, 137, 244
Caisaig, Moll, 237; Nun's Cave, at,
237
Carse of Gowne, Kilspindie, in the,
107 ; Rossinderach, in, 284
Carse of Trowan, a fium, 22
Carthusians, at Perth, monastery of,
Caskets, remains of saints enclosed in,
10
Cassilis, Earl of, 186
Castle Close, 227
Castle of Beldomey, 153
Castlemannoch, Kelton, 240
Castlemelc, Dumfriesshire, 31
Castletown, Abbotsyke and Abbotshaws,
in, 247
Castle Wallans, Otflnke, 360
Catan, St, in Bute, 104
Cathair Dhonain, Kildonan, 411
Cathair Innian, Glen Lyon, 409
Cathedral of Glasgow, Muiehdd, canon
of, 18
Cathedral of St Asaph, North Wales, 4
Catherine, Saint, of Alexandria, 20 ; the
Cross o( 187; her emblem a wheel.
Catherine, St, of Sienna, 270
Cave, with crosses, at Kinkell, St
Andrews, 52
Cave occupation by early Christians,
53
Cave of St Adrian and St Filian at
Pittenweem, 51 ; of St Monan at
Inverry, 25 ; of St Rule, St Andrews,
Cave of the Little Cross, 176
Cave of the Nuns, Carsai^, 237
Cavers, Chapel of Cross, in, 178 ; Kirk-
lands of, 122
Caverton, Holy or Priest's Well, at,
282
Ceannloch-chille-Chiaran, Kintyre, 94
Ceilltamglan, Skye, 102
CsUa Pairidi, 136
Cellarer's Croft, Arbroath, 260
Cennan Disirt, 38
Ceode, St, 390
Ceres, alias St Cyrus, 20
Chad, St, 312, 325, 341
Chadd's Well, Logierait, 325
Challoch Munn, 319
Chancellor's Croft, Dunkeld, 334
Channelkirk, Berwickshire, 140
Chanoniy W^d, Brechin, 199
Chanter's Bng, the, Stiacathro, 229
Chapel dedicated to the Virgin in
Stewarton, Ayrshire, 157
Chapel of Barras, a farm, Kincardine-
shire, 156
Cross, in Cavers, 178
Garioch, Aberdeenshire, 156
Grace, Elginshire, 155
Greenrig, Lanarkshire, 122
Keillor, a hamlet, For&n^iire, 156
St Fedian, at Grange of Conon,
27
St Fergus, Aberdeenshire, 156
St Kathrin, at Halkirk, 124
St Mai^, Forfarshire, 158
The Virgin, at Orton, Elginshire,
157
Chapel on the Mull of Deerness, 154
Chapel, origin of the name, 154
"Chapel, the," land called, 157
Chapel to the Nine Maidens, 158
Chapel Acre, Innerleithen, 329
Chapel-brae, near Castleton of Braemar,
Chapel-Bum, Larbert, 163
Chapel, Castle of the, in Stranraer, 157
Chapel-Couch, New Kilpatrick, 162
Chapel-Croft, at Cambusbarron, 329
Chapel Croft and Chapel Yard, 162
Chapel Croft, Leochel-Cushnie, 329 ;
Rutherglen, 329
Chapel-Croft of St MacKessog, 66
Chapel Dockie, For&rshire, 156
Chapel Donan, near Girvan, 156
Chapel-Eman, in Cromar, 159
Chapel-field, Kincardineshire, 161
Chapel-ford, a farm in Banffshire, 163
Chapel-Gill, Peeblesshire, 163
Chapel-green, Kilsyth, 161
Chapel- Haugh, East Lothian, 16 1
Chapel Hill, Carmichael, 9
Chapel- Hill, places called, 159
Chapel- Hope, near St Mary's Loch,
163
Chapel House, in Dxinlop, 158, 204
Chapel-Knap, Kincardineshire, 160
Chapel-Knowe, Old Melrose, 160
Chapel Park, places called, 160, 161
Chapel Patrick, Wigtownshire, 309
Chapel Pool, in the Don, 163
Chapel, Qnarterland of the, 160
Chapel Rock, at Weem, 44
Chapel Rone, Dalserf, 162
Chapel-Rossan, Wigtownshire, 160, 285
Chapel-shade, Forfarshire, 161
430
INDEX.
Chapel Walls, 163
Chapel Well, in Dnimblade, 158
Chapel Wells, 157
Chapelden, Aberdeenshire, 161
Chapeleme, in Crossmichael, 159
ChapeltOD, and Chapelhouse, 590
Chapelton, Aberdeenshire, 157 ; Cum-
bernauld, 79 ; DambartonsSiire, 157,
Chapeltown, 302
Chaplainry of St Monan, Kilteam,
Ross-shire, 25
Charmaig, Qiurch of the son of, 102
Charterhouse at Perth, 324
Cheyne, Reginald, 88
Childenchirch, 140
Chill-ma-Brighde, Wigtownshire, 93
Chipperfinian, Wigtownshire, 156
Chipperheron, Wigtownshire, 156
Christianity co • temporary with the
Roman occupation of Britain, 59
Christopher, St, Church oU in the
Lewis, 81
Christ's Fair, 132
Christ's Kirk, in Udny, 133
Christ's Kirk Hill, 133
Christ's Kirk Parish, Aberdeenshire,
132
Christ's Well and Chapel, Cambus-
barron, 330
Chryston, Cadder, 391
Chug, St, III
Church of Columba of the Church, 87
Constantine, 95
Cuthbert, 139
TesQS, 84
My Columba, the, 88
Our Lady, 144
Our Lord, 144
St Docus, Cornwall, 114
St Kennerd, 143
St Mary Magdalene, 124
St Rule, 120
St Senan, Kintyre, 102
The Dean, Argyllshire, 81
The Holy Innocents, 141
The Lord, 84
The Pool, the, 80
The Priest's Town, 128
The Saints, 82
The Trinity, 84
Church Headland, 124
Church Islands, Loch Tarbert, 67
Church, monastic character of the Early
Celtic, 2
Church on the Little Rock, the, 80
Churches, founding of Collegiate, 276
Qaran, St, 8, 312
Ciaran's Cove, Kintyre, 46
CtV/, history of the name, 74
Cill-an-lobhair, Kirkcudbrightshire, 116
Cill-an'Trinnein^ Invemefls-sfaiie, 108
Cill-chaorain, 94
Cill-Daidh, at Weem, 44
Cill Fheileagan, Islay, 319
Cillfhintaig, in Glenroy, 100
Cill-ma-Ncachtan, 86
Cill-Mhuire, Mary's Church, 195
Cill-mo-sencfaain, Kintyre, loa
Cilbrighmonaich, Muduross in Fife, 16
Cill-Talargyn, io2
Cilia Bhruic, Bute, 120, 298
CilU Aindreas, Blair Atholl, 87
Ciric, saint and martyr, 73
Cistercians, abbey of, BalmerinOk 259;
Coupar - Angus, abbey of the, 263;
monastery of, at Cambuskennetb, 263
Clach iCnats, at Balquhidder, 12
Clachanarrie, Mocfamm, 405
Clachan Aoradh, Strathbraaa, 40$
Clachan Cholumchille, Invermoriston,
405, vid4 Columba
Clachandysert, old name of Dalmallx,
42
Clach-an-Easbuig, Loch Fync, 230
Clachan Mherdieird, Glenmoristoo,
404
Clach-an-tearmninn, between Colonsay
and Oronsay, 405
Clach-an-t-sagairt, near Dunkeld, 286
Clach-ant-sh4rairt, Kirkmichael, Binff-
shire, 287
Clach Churadain, Corriemony, 337
Clach-math-Luag, Fortingall» 406
Clach-na>h'-Annait, Strath, 344
Clachnaharry, Beauly Firth, 405
Clach-na-sagart-ruadh, Durness, 286
Clackmannan, Priest's Croft, near, 334 ;
Temple land of St John, in, 355
Clackmannanshire, lulbagie, in, 112
CladA^ meaning of the word, 9
Cladhan-diseart, lona, 38
Cladh-Bhrainnu, in Glen Lyon, 8
Cladh Challnm-Chille, at Kingussie, 9
Cladh-Chiandn, in Glen Lyon, 8
Cladh-Ghunnaidh, in Glen Lyon, 8
Cladh-Mhanaich, 238
Cladh -na-h'-Anaid, Loch Broom, 347
CUdh-Odhrain, at KirkapoU Bay, 9
Clairvaux, St Bernard o^ 352
Clane, Kildare, 63
Clanranald of Gloiganty, 83
Claonadh, Leinster, 63
Clare, St, 254
Clarkston, 283
CUtnr and Portaddirys, Wigtownshire,
Clary Park and Prestrie, Whithorn, 284
Clatt, Knockespock, in, 225
Clauchan Well, Old Luce, 405
Clayshant, 405
Cleidh-na-H'-Annait, Loch Nell, 348
INDEX.
431
Clement, Bishop, 229
Clement, St, chapel at Futtie of, 148
Clement V., 354
CUrk in place-names, 283
Clerk-croft, Hassendean, 334
Clerkington, 283
Clerkingtotm, Cokbnmes of, 199
Clerkis Aiker, Kilmartin, Argyll, 334
Qerks-bam and Clerksbanks, 283
Clench of the Cross, 169
Cloister Close, Melrose, 252
Cloisterseat and Monkshill, Udny, 265
Clonard, 46
Clonard, in Meath, 235; St Finan's
monastery at, 115
Clonfert, Galway, St Brandan of, 40
Qonmacnoise, Abbey of, 46
Qosebum parish, DnmMesshire, iii
'* Closes" m Scotland, 9
.Qosters, or the Glosters, Caithness-
shire, 265
Ctue in place-names, 319
Cnocan-a-Chluig, 94
Cnoc-an-Ain^el, lona, 316
Cnoc-an-sagaut, Kilmuir-Easter, 281
Cnoc-an-t-sa^rt, Farr, 286
Cnoc*Emaini, SntherUmdshire, 106
Cnoc-mhoir, Inverness-shire, 199
Cnoc-t-sagairt, Kirkmaiden, 285
Cockpen, Preston-Holm, in, 280
Coivin, or Kevin, St, 94
CokburnesofClerkingtoon, 199
Coldingham, 242 ; Corsgait, at, 191 ;
priory church founded at, 32 ; Sacris-
tan's Croft, at, 334
Coldingham Shore, 32
Colhench Spittel, Fife, 377
Colin, St, 29
Coll, churches in, 8
Collace, Balmalcolm, in, 396
College of St Leonard, Fife, 17
CoUessie, Monkstown and Monksmoss,
in, 245 ; St Thomas's Croft, in, 339
Colmac, or Calmac, £eurms in North
Bute, 109
Colman, St, 298
Colman, St, of Dromore, 109
Colman, St, of the Eala, 31, 89;
ancestry o^ 31
Colmonell, Ayrshire, 30; All -Saints
Chapel, in, 156; Hallow Chapel, in,
155
Colmonella, St, Church of, in Kintyre,
81
Colonsay, curious custom in, 92 ; Kil-
loran, in, 106
Colonsay and Oronsay, 290 ; Qach-an-
tearmuinn, between, 405
Columba, St, 235, 237, 253, 290, 292,
301, 305, 308, 311. 319, 322, 341,
404, 412 ; his fame, 3 ; Chapel of, in
St Kilda, 3 ; foimdtng the monastery
of lona, 3 ; number of churches, &c.,
in Scotland in thirteenth century, 4 ;
St Drostan his nephew, 6 ; burying-
§ round of, 9 ; his nir, 9 ; St Angus a
isciple of, 12; Echoid, a disaple,
26 ; St Machar sent to Pictavia by,
28 ; dedications in Buchan and
Orkney, 28; in Mull, 29; Disert-
Columeille, 37 ; prophecy regarding
Baitan, 39; traditional early church
in S. Knapdale, 45 ; Well at Keils,
Argyllshire, 76 ; influence of, 87 ; St
Bench warned by, 97 ; cures Fintan,
100 ; pupil of St Finan of Clonard,
115; his Brecbannockf 151; blue
stone of Fladda-Chnain, 238 ; parting
of Drostan with, 265 ; islandis associ-
ated with, 291 ; Cnoc-an-Aingel at
lona, 316
Columbanus, Adamnan's form of Colum,
Columbanus, St, 89
Cdumbarium S, Leomurdi^ 333
Columba's Penitential Bed, at Kells,
Ireland, 409; Stone, at Lacknacor,
414 ; Well, Invermoriston, 405
Columkil, Torosay, Mull, 29
Coman and Laurence, Church of Saints,
284
Comaraich, the, 192
Comb of St Boisil, the, 34
Comman, or Coman, St, 09
Commanus, or Comanns, St, 102
Comrie, Perthshire, St Fillans, in, 23
Condlaed, a hermit, 37
Congal, St, 146, 299
Congan, St, 143, 380; dedications to,
117; spring at Dalmally of, 42
Conieglen, Kmtyre, 104
Conindrus, and Romulus, Bishops, 109
Connel Bum, and Park, 146
Connel's Bush, 146
Connell, St, 1 10, 146 -
Connemara, monastic settlement at
Ardoilean, in, 27
Constantine the Great, 302
Constantine, 6t, 94
Constantine's Cave, Fifeness, 53
Cbnval, St, 146 ; stone boat of, 413
Convent of Blackftiars at Montrose,
207
Conveth, Inverness-shire, 150; parish
of, in the Mearns, 149
Conveth, meaning o( 150
Cordon, lands of, 277
Cormac Leir, 39
Cormack, St, Abbot of Durrow, 39,
135
Comply, St, 400
Cornwall, St Germains, in, 19
432
INDEX.
Corotictts, Epistle to St Patrick's, 90
Corriemony, Clach Charadain, 337
Corryvreckan, 31
Cors, in BanflBsJure, 177
Corsapool, Islay, 181
Corsbak, Corsbalk, in Caithness-shire,
167
Corsbauld, Fordoun, 191
Corscleugh, Ettrick Forest, 169
Corsdeugh, Roxburghshire, 169
Cors-Croft, Cnllen, 332
Corsdaill, Sutherlandshire, 169
Corsdaillis, Forftirshire, 169
Corse, in Lanarkshire, 177
Corse, Corseland, East Kilbride, 167
Corsebrae, Fifeshire, 168
Corsecraig, Kirkcudbrightshire, 168
Corse-hill, in Galloway, 167
Corsehill Muir, Ayrshire, 167
Corsemartin, Kirkcudbrightshire, 187
Corseness, near Dundee, 175
Corse-Rig, near Melrose, 170
Corseyard, Kirkcudbrightshire, 171
Corsgait, at Coldingham, 191
Corsheuch, Fifeshire, 167
Corshill, Haddingtonshire, 166
Corshope, Mid-I^thian, 169
Corshous, at Holyrood-house, land
known as, 183
Corskellie, Banffshire, 172
Corslat, and variants of, 171
Corsley Bum, near Moflfat, 171
Corslie, Crosslee, and variants of, 171
Corsnachten, Clackmannanshire, 189
Corsnavok, Dumfriesshire, 189
Corss, in Carrick, 177
Corston, and Corsehouse, 390
Corstorphine, 168; Lamp Acre, in,
335
Corswall, Haddingtonshire, 172; Wig-
townshire, 172
Corsway, Annandale, 191
Corswode, Mid-Calder, 171
Cospatrick, Earl of Dunbar, 253 ; Nun-
nery founded by, 201
Cottage of the Virgin, the, 208
Council of Ephesus, 194 ; Whitby, 2
Cou par- Angus, Abbey of, 263
Coupar-Angus, St Ninian's Mill and
Acre, near, 34I
Cousland Chapel, in Cranston, 9
Cove, Loch Caolisport, Chapel-cave at,
45
Cove Wynd, Pittenweem, 51
Covenanters, the, 163
Covington, St John's Kirk, in, 134
Cowan Fair, 380
Cowan's Hospital, Stirling, 376
Cowgate, Edinburgh, St Mary Magda-
lene Hospital, in the, 367
Cowie, Abbot's Croft, at, 333
Crapach, St Donnan, of, 156
Craig, Forfarshire, Maiywell, in, 195;
parish of, 25, 278
Craig, David, Bervie, 322
Craig of Madderty, 25
Craigaonet, near Stirling, 347
Craigencrosh, Wigtown^iire, 168
Craigiannie, Glenlyon, 398
Craigness, John Campbell, Rector of, 40
Craignish, Argyll, 197
Craigphadrick, near Inverness, 320
Crail, Fifeshire, St Rufiis Priory at«
256 ; Monk's Croft, in, 335 ; Priori
Croft, in, 333 ; Rood Street, in, 177 ;
Rudwell Croft, in, 172
Crailing, SfHttal, in, 36iS
Cranston, church of, 279
Cranstoun, Hugh Riddell of, 246
CrassopoUie, Mull, 181
Crawford, Kirkgill, in, 123; the nun*
nery in, 254
Creek of the Kirk, 129
Crieff, Milnab, in, 264
Croce, in Ayrshire, 177
Croceden, For&rshire, 169
Crocequa, Caithness-shire, 171
" Crofta Divi Apollinaris," 343
''Crofta Divi Niniani," Arbroath, 340
Croft-an-Deor, Acham, Loch Tay, 11
Croft Marieland, near Banff, 340
Croftmartaig, near Loch Tay, 341
Croftmartin, Kinross, 341
Croftnamaish, Monomore, 336
Croft of St Finbar, at Dornoch, 342
St John, Montrose, 339
St Lolan, 337
St Marv, Glasgow, 340
St Rochy, Gla^w, 340
St Tenew, Gla^w, 340
Croicht-an-Teampuil, Fodderty, 363
Crott-an-Deoir, Urquhart, 337
Croit-Chad, Grantully, 341
Croit-Churadain, 337
Croit-en-deor, 336
Croit mo Chrostain, Urc^uhart, 337
Cromar, Chapel-Eman, m, 159
Cromarty, the Old Kirk at, 130
Cromdale parish, 28
Cros, a district in Inverness-shire, 177
Cros-Aikeris, 332
Croscrag, Mid-Lothian, 168
Crosier of St Fillan, i x
Cross, in the topography of Glasgow,
the, 184
Cross, places called, 177
Cross, Cra£ of the, 168
Cross, or the Gallows Hill of the, 168
Cross, the Height of the, 165
Cross, Pennyland, of the, 168
Cross, with early Latin inscription, at
Whithorn, 186
INDEX.
433
Cross, between Penicaik and the Pent-
lands (socket of wayside), 165; be-
tween Perth and Methven (wavside),
166; at Preston (wayside), 106; in
Scotland, the oldest known, 176 n.;
at Whitby, in honoor of Caedmon,
1730-
Cross of St Catherine, the, 187
St John, on Temple lands, 362
St Magdalene, Lmlithgow, 187
St Michael, and Fair, 189
The Virgin, 187
Cross, St Helena's discovery of the, 360
Crossaig, Kintyre, 174
Crossall, in Dalmeny, i6c
Crossan, in O>lonsay, 178
Crossan Mor, na, 176
Crossapeill, in Kintpe, x8i
Crossapoll, Templeneld, near, 362
Crossapoll, in Tiree and Coll, i8x
Cross-Arthurlee, in Neilston, 183
Crossbasket, Ayrshire, 186
Croes-bearers, the Order of the, 359
Croesbeg and Crossmore, Rothesay, 165
Crossbost, in Lewis, 182
Crossbuster, in Unst, 182
Crossby, and variants of, 182
Crosschapel, in Perthshire, 178
Crosses as bonndary-nuurks, 186; com-
memorative of notable persons, 185 ;
in lona, 175 ; of St Kentigem, 176 ;
at Kilrimont, 176; of Macduff and
Mugdrum, 189 ; pilgrimi^es made to,
177
Crossflat, near Dryburgh Abbey, 171 ;
near Paisley, 171 ; at Rutherglen, 167
Crossflats, at Linlithgow, 171
Crossford, 174, 175
Crossford, lAnarkshire, 174
Crossgatdiall, Inveredc, 191
Crossgates, Crossways, 190, 191
Crossgills, Dumfriesshire, 169
Crosshall, in Berwickshire, 185 ; in
Stirlingshire, 186
Crosshands, near Mauchline, 191
Crosshill in the north-east, places called,
x66
" Crosshill,*' the, Strathblane, 165
Crossholm, Ayrshire, 167
Crosshouse, and variants of, 183
Crosshouses, Mid-Lothian, 170
Crossibe^, Campbeltown, 165
Cross- Kirk, in Caithness-shire, 178
Crosskirk, at Peebles, 178
Crosslaw, in Lanarkshire, 167
Crossmichael, Chapeleme, in, 159 ;
Emani^, in, 347
Cross Mnir, Broken, 171
Crossmungo, Wauchopdale, 187
Crossmyloof, near Glasgow, 187
Crossraguel Abbey, 186, 244
Crossraguel, charter of Robert III. to,
144
Crossrig, near Bigear, 166
Cross-roads, sacredness of, 191
Crosstoun, and variants of, 182
Crosswaters, Wigtowndiire, 172
Crosswell, the, at Kirkcolm, 135
Crosswell, at Linlithgow, 172 ; in Wig-
townshire, 172
Crosswells, or Roodwells, 172
Crosswood, KirkcudbrightsUre, 171
Crosswoodhill, West Calder, 172
Crostan, 177
Crosthwaite, near Keswick, 176
Crucifield, Shetland, 178
Crueshill, Perthshire, 172
Cruithnechan, presbyter, 29
Crumtherim, eaxW oratory of, 61
Cntx regulis^ x8o
Crystyis Croft, Meikle Methlick, 332
Cnlbrandon, Garvelloch Isles, 40
Culdees, the, 228, 295 ; the retreat of, in
lona, 38
Cullen, Cors-Croft, at, 332 ; Priest's-
field, at, 280
Cnllicudden parish, Ross-shire, 19
Culmalin, 113
Culross, 395; association of St Serf
with, 21
Culsalmond, Lady's Causeway, in, 202 ;
Laurence Road, in, 5 ; St Sare's fidr
still held in, 327
Cultalich, Aberfeldy, Knoc-na-Eaglais,
at, 66
Culter, parish of, 6
Cults, Fife, Hospital Mill, in, 383
Cumberland, Kirkandrews-on-Eden, in,
135; St Bees, in, 112
Cumbernauld, Achinkill, in, 79 ; Kil-
drum, in, 79
Cumine the Fair, 38, 88
Cummertrees, Priestside, in, 282
Cunmock and Eastwood, churches of,
146
Cumyn, Alexander, 379
Cumynth, Hugh, a hermit, 55
Cunningham, Croce, in, 177
Cunotigemos, Gaelic form of Kentigem,
Cunuchar, Thane of Angus, 1 10
Cupar, Abbey of, 242
Cupar, Fifeshire, Kilmaron, in, 107 ;
Lady Orchard, at, 203 ; Marie Crux,
in, 206
Curadan, St, 337
Curate's Acre, Linlithgow, 33^
Curate's Neuk, Kirkcolm, 276
Curate's Steps, Som, 276
Curate's Well, Dunme, 276
Currie, Temple House, in, 360 ;
Temples, in, 356
2 E
434 INDEX.
"Cumis Sancti ConYalli," 413 Deer, in Baebftn, 7, 264, 265 ; Abbey
Cushnie, Aberdeenshire, old church of, 5 Well, at, 265
Cuthbert, St, 32, 100, 139, 278, 299; Deemeas and St Andrews, in Orkney, 16
" Metrical Life ** of, 140 ; reputed Delny, chapel to the Virgin at, 200
grave of, 145 ; enters Old Melrose, JDem and Dean m f^ce-names, 326
314; Holm, 323; pupil of Boisil, Den of Ogilvie, the, 103
251 Deray Croft, Diracroft, and DiimUnd,
Cttthbert's Church, bull brought to St, 336
140 Dercongel, near Dumfries, 146
Cyric, St, infant martyr, 20 Deschu, 32
Desert of the Bishops, 37
Dailly, MachiykiU, in, 78 ; St Kieran's Deserts in Ireland, 37 ; attached to
Church in, 93 monasteries, 37
Dalacsar^, at Skail, 286 Desertum^ 36 ; on the mainland of
Dalarassie, Moy, 324 Britain, 40.
Dalcross, Inverness-shire, 170 Deskfoid, Sir Alexander Ogil vie o^ 280
Daleetty, Fife, St David's, in, 25 Deuchar, The Maiden Kirk at, 207
Dalhottsie, Ramsays of, 280 Devenic, St, 177, 325
Dallas, E^inshire, Effigy of St Michael Deveron, the river, 29
in church of, 133 Devorgilla, 248
Dalleafi;les, Ayrshire, 67 Dewar, Doire, hereditary keeper of a
Dalmakeran, Dailly, 323 crosier or other relic, 11, 336
Dalmakerran, Dumfriesshire, 324 Dewar's Croft, 1 1
Dalmally, B«« Eunaich, near, 321 Dewar-na-feigus Croft, Anchl^e, 336
Dalmally, anciently Clachandysert, 42 Dewar-na-Maynes Croft, Kilhn, 3^
Dalmamock, Glasgow, 323 Dewar Vernon's Croft, Suy, 336
Dalmary, Stirlingshire, 205 Dhalacblirich, Strathdon, 284
Dal-mo-cheode, Fortingall, 390 Diraland and Diracroft, 336
Dalnaspidal, 365 Dirleton, Elbottle, in, 268
Dalpatrick, Dalserf, 323 Disert, near Faskally, 41
Dairy, Ayrshire, Caerwinning, in, 388 Disertach, 38
Dairy, Kirkcudbrightshire, Holy Linn, Disert-Chiamin, Leinster, 38
in, 313 ; St John's Chair at, 409; St Disert-na-nespoic, |7
John's Town of, 392 Disschington, Sir William, 395
Dalserf, Chapel Rone, at, 162 Doire, or Dewar, hereditary keeper of
Dalian^ a foster-son, 87 a saint's relic, 1 1
Daminsey, Damsay, 292 Dollar, Thomas Forrest, vicar of, 276
Danelagh, Kirks named in the, 121 Dominicans at Perth, monastery of, 258
Danes, daughter of followers of St Dominick, St, 144, 229
Monan, by the, 50 Domus Dei, Berwick, 369
Davar, or Devar, 290 Don, Chapel Pool, in &e, 163
David I., 190, 226, 230, 244, 245, 246, Donaldson, Sir John, 342
251, 257, 263, 266, 271, 280^ 334, Donan, St, in the West, 100, 156^ 292,
352 ; founding of Holy rood by, 179 ; 321
the ''sair saunt for the croon, 25 Donevald, St, 23, 321
David II., 284, 322, 395; St Monans Donnell, St, no
founded by, 25 Dornoch, Caithness Cathedral, at, 117,
David de Bemham, Bishop, 63, 207 226 ; connection of Scone Abbey
David, Commendator of Uryburgh, 250 with, 262
David, Duke of Rothesay, 332 Dornoch, Croft of St Finbar, 342
David, Earl of Huntingdon, 244 Douglas, Archibald, Earl of, 254
David, inquest regarding Cumbrian Douglas, Gavin, 280
churches by Earl, 273 Douglas, George, Earl of Angus, 277
David, St, of Wales, 115 Douglas, William of, 56
Davius, an Irish ecclesiastic, 115 Dove-cots, 332
Dealg-na-Ros, 171 Dovenald, St, 103
Deanskier, Muthill, 230 Dowcat-Aikir, Aberlady, 333
Deanslundie, Kilmadock, 230 Dowcatcroft, Scone, 333
Deanston, Kilmadock, 230 Dowcatland, Skibo, 333
Dtcima bladi vadfotni, 275 '* Dowcatt Croft," Aberdeen, 333
Declan of Ardmore, St, 400 Downpatrick, 91
INDEX. 435
Dragon's Den, New Pitcairn, 327 Dundas, Sir George, of Dundas, 335
Dnunie, Genurdin's Cave, in, 45 Dundas, Sir Lawrence, 393
Dron, Chapel lands of Abernethy and, Dundee, Chapel of St Roque, at, 18 ;
378 Friars' Acres, at, 335; Magdalene
Drostan, St, 6, 264, 310, 352 ; names in Green, at, 8 ; the Pleasance, at, 7 ;
Galloway associated with, 317 Roodyard, in, 175 ; St Saviour's Acres,
Drostan, a variant of Tristan, 7 at, 332
Droustie, Lochlee, in Angus, 6 Dundonald, Forfieurshire, 25
Droustie*s Well and Meadow, Lochlee, 6 Dundrennan Abbey, 9, 243, 248
Druim in place-names, 285 Dnndum, 23
Drum, baiony of, 362 Duneaves, Fortingall, 390
Dmmachloy, Bute, 93 Duneaves House, Glen Lyon, 8
Drumadoon Bay, 91 Dunfidlandy, the Priest's Stone, at, 287
Drumakill, Stirlin^hire, 79 Dunfermline, Abbey of, 257
Drumanoehan, Wigtown, 240 Dunfermline, Appin, near, 241 ; Croft,
Drumblacte, Parson's-pool, 275 Orchard, and Yard of St Lawrence
Drumchapel, Ayrshire, 160 at, 338 ; Queen Margaret's Cave at,
Dmmcross, Renfrewshire, 168 45 ; Spittal Bum and Hill, at, 377 ;
Dmmdelgie, Aberdeenshire, Peterkirk St Margaret's Stone, near, 412
or, 133 DunfiUan, Stratheam, 320
Drummanister, Kirkcudbrightshire, 239 Dnnipace and Lithbert, chapels of, 65
Drummanoch, in Buittle, 240 Dunkeld, 228 ; Bishop John of, 230 ;
Drumocdc, on Deeside, 321 Chancellor's Croft, at, 334 ; Clach-an-
Drumsargart, 285 t-sagairt, near, 286 ; Crueshill, in,
Dryburgh Abbey, 243, 250; burning 172; Gavin Douglas, Bishop of, 280;
and plundering of, 250 ; Crossflat, St George's Hospital at, 370
near, 171 Dunkeld Litany, 10^
Drymen, Balquhapple, near, 394 Dunlichity, image of St Finane at, 115
Duart Oistle, 91 ; Lachlan MacLean of, Dunlop, Chapel-house, near, 204
205 Dunmeith, parish o( 152
Duffus, tomb of King, 266 Dunnet, St John's Loch, in, 302
Dull, monastery of, 190, 241 ; reputed Dunnet and Olrig, St Coomb's Kirk in,
origin of the name, 399 135
Dumbarton, 90 ; the Bishop's Cast, at, Dunnichen, 388 ; Fair of St Constan-
233; Chapelton, near, 157, 158; tine at, 95
Spittal-Bum, near, 372 Dunning, association of St Serf with, 21
Dumbartonshire, Kilmaronock, in, 106 Dunnottar, Bishop's Croft, at, 228, 333
Dumfries, Dercongel, near, 146 ; Friars' Dunoon, Bishop's Seat, in, 230
Vennel, in, 2^ ; Kirkland Moat, Dunrod, church of, Kirkcudbrightshire,
near, 122; St Michael's, at, 133 297
Dumfriesshire, Appin Hill, in, 241 ; Duns, Berwickshire, Lad^ell, in, 195
Canonbie, in, 247 ; Closeburn parish, Dunscore, Friars' Carse, in, 252
in. III ; fiurm of Kirkcudbright, in, Dunskeig, the crag of, 89
140; Kirkmahoe, in, 144; Red- Dunure Castle, 137
gitrick, in, 129; Ruth well, in, 173; Dunure, Sir John Kennedy of, 204
t Mungo's parish in, 31 Dun vegan, Anait, in, 348 ; Dr Johnson's
Dun Connel, Renfrewshire, 146 visit to, 348
Dun ni Manich, 236 Dura and Dury, altered forms of Dewar,
Dun, vicarage of, Forfarshire, 71 1 1
Dunbar, Collegiate Church at, ill Durham, inventoiy of relics at, 34 ;
Dunbar, Cospatrick, Earl of, 253 ; reputed grave of St Cuthbert in
Patrick, fifth Earl of, 258 Cathedral of, 145 ; St Cuthbert's
Dunbar, Friar's Croft at, 258, 335 ; monks settled at, 33
Priest's Croft, near, 334 Durisdeer, Annotturis, in, 347
Dunbamy, Perthshire, 321 ; Balcormac, Durness, Balnakiel, in, 286
^^y 395 Durrow, St Cormack, abbot of, 39
Dunblane, 229, 322 ; churches of Fin* Durward, Alan, 207
doca and Fincana in the diocese of, Duthac, St, 148, 306, 321, ^94; bell o(
22; Crosschapel, in, 178 395 ; chapel 01, in Kilminster Moss,
Duncan, Earl of Carrick, 137, 244 266 ; shrine of, at Tain, 117
Dancomb, Old Kilpatrick, 322 Dwar6e-Stone, Hoy, 414
43^ INDEX.
Dyce, Chapel of St Feigns, or, 156 Cross, 187 ; Our Lacty's Steps, 205 ;
Dysart, and variants of the word, 36 the Grange, 267 ; Botooct - Mnir,
DfHut, in England and Wales, 41 ; in 271 ; IVuson's Green, 275 ; Hospitals
Fifeshire, 43 ; in Forfarshire, 42 in, 375
Edmoodstone of Hermit's Crolt, 55
EagkdSf a church, cognates of, 65 Ednam, Spittal in, 368
Eaglescamie, Haddingtonshire, 71 Edward I., 354
Eaglesfield, near Ecdefechan, 67 Edward II., 354
Eaglesham, connection with Glasgow Edward III., 246 ; in Perth, 245
of, 67 ; in Renfrewshire, 67 ; Temples Edward, St, the Confessor, 259, 306
in, 357 Edtell, Columban foundation at, 241 ;
Eahm-na-Coomb, 289 New Dosk, in, 229
Eald, a stream in King's Coonty, 31 Egglesbrec, Falkirk, 130
Easa-Fheallaidh, Glen Lyon, 312 Egglis, l^Qgluis, or St Ninian's, Stirling*
Eas-Innian, Glen Lyon, 312 shire, €%
Eassie and Nevay, parishes of, 27 Egikhay, Orkney, 67
East Kilbride, Corse and Corseland, in, Egliajohn, For&rshire, 71
167 ; Crossbasket, in, 186 ; Wardlaw- Eglismaly, Egsmalee, Fifeshire, 70
cross, in, 167 Eglismanqhwy, 69
East Lothian, Chapel Haogfa, in, 161 ; Eglis-Martyn, Fife, 70
Kilspindie, in, 107; St Bathan's, in, Eglismenythok, Aberdeenshire, and
32 ; St Germains, in, 19 variants of, 71
Eastercaer, 126 ^gylysgryg, Kincardineshire, 73
Eata, abbot of Old Melrose, 251 £^pt* source of the hermit-life, 36 ; St
Ebba, St, daughter of King Ethelfrid, Anthony of, 56
32, 323 ; Abbess of Coldingham, 32 Eigg, stones called Martin Dessil, in,
Ecclefechan, Dumfriesshire, ^ 416 ; stones consecrated to the Virgin
Eccles, Berwickshire, 65 ; Cistercian in, 416
nunnery at, 253 ; a pillar called Eilean- Aidin, Loch Tay, 299
Crosshall, near, 18^ ; Ladies' Quarter, Eilean Donan, 292
201 ; Nuncroft, m, 335 ; the four Eilean Molaisi, 47
" quarters *' of, 65 Eilean M6r, Argyllshire, 76
Eccles, Dumfriesshire, 65 Eilean More, Sound of Jura, 293
Eccles and Lantiy 61 Eilean na m'Ban, 237
BccUsiacU Orda^ 125 Eilean-na-Naoimh, retreat in, 38
EccUsia Machuti^ 72 Eilean Nave, 82
Ecclesiamagirdle, dedicated probably to Eilean-'n-ta-gart, Loch Awe, 286
St Adrian, 72 Eilean-tigh-an-t-sagairt, Tongue, 286
Ecclesmachan, Linlithgow, 69 Elachnave, Garveloch Isles, 288
Ek:clesmaldie, or Inglismaldie, Kin- Elan Finan, 292
cardineshire, 70 Elanmunde, Loch Leven, 292
Ecclesmalesoch, old name of Carluke, Elbottle, Dirleton, 268
71 Eleanor, Queen, 177
Ecclesmartine, old name of Strathmiglo, Elgin, Lady Hill, at, 2Q2 ; Ladywell
70 Acre, near, 339; Maison Dieu pre-
Ecclesmonichty, Forfarshire, 71 ceptory, at, 379 ; monastery at, 257 ;
Ecclisland, Wigtownshire, 65 Palmer's Cross, near, 164 ; Sp^el-
Echoid, a disciple of St Columba, 26 croft, near, 331; St Katherme's
Echt, the church of, granted to Scone Crofts, 342 ; St Nicholas Hospital,
Abbey, 262 ; parish church of, 403 near, 379
Eckford, church-bell of, 123 ; Priest's Elginshire, parish of Knockando, in.
Crown, in, 281 ; Spittelbanck, in, 29 ; parish of Macallan, in, 29 ;
368 parishes of St Andrews and Lhan-
Edana, St, or Medan, 48 Dry^» ^^
Edgar Atheling, 306 Elinanabb (Abbot's Isle), in Loch Etive,
Ed^r, son of Malcolm Canmore, 33 264
Edmburgh : Canongate, Abbeyhill, St Elian Mhuire, Shiant Isles, 199
John's Hill, 7 ; Sciennes, 7, 270 ; Elian More, Loch Swin, 199
Magdalene Nunnery, 7 ; St Roque's, Elian Moury, bull-sacrifices at, 296
17 ; St Monan's Wynd, 24 ; St Cuth- Elian Vow, Loch Lomond, modem
bert's, 33 ; St Giles's, 33 ; St John's hermitage on, 58
INDEX.
437
EUoo, Proctouris-Croft, in, 333
Elphinstone, Bishop, 193
Emmanael Priory, Mniiavonside, 255
Englat,St, 311
Enhallow, Orkn^, 289
Ennet and Ennell, 348
Enzie, Banfishire, Chapel-fbrd, in, 163
Eochaidh, possibly corruption of the
name Skeoch, 26
Eonan, St, 398
Eoroby, in Lewis, 2
Ephesos, Council of, 194
Ermengaida, 396; widow of William
the Lion, 259
Eman, St, 29
Ernan, St, of Rathnew, 298
Emanity, Crossmichad, 347
Emfillan, Crossmichael, 320
Erskine, Dmmcross, in, 168
Erskine, Henry, son of the Earl of Mar,
250
Ethelreda, St, visits St Ebbe at Cold-
ingham, 32
Etheman, St, 1 10, 290
Ethemase, Fife, 63
Ethie, Forfarshire, church of, 104
Ettrick Forest, Corscleugh, in, 169
Exmagirdle, Perthshire, 72
Fair€'Cklaoidh^ the doom of the, 299
Fairs, 5, 6, 17, 22, 23, 26, 27, 34, 43,
44, 85, 9^ 95» 97, 99, 132, 136, 144,
146, 150, 151, 172, 187, 189* 226,
304, 315, 317, 320, 326, 327, 341,
343. 374, 380, 381, 3«8, 39©, 394.
397» 4"
Falgunzeon, Kirkcudbrightshire, 138
Falkirk, 130 ; Bainsford, near, 354 n. ;
Lauriston, in, 393
Faolan, St, of Strathdochart, 23
Famell, Rume's Cross, in, 188
Farr, Cnoc*an-t-sagairt, in, 286
Faskally, Dtsert, at, 41
Fawside, Nunbank and Nnnmoss, in,
253
Feast of St John, at Camwath, 188
Fechan, St, abbot of Fobhar, in West-
meath, 27
Feil Daidh, at Weem, 44
Fdll-Aonghais, 13
Feill Challum Chille, 9
Feill-ma-Chessaig, 320
Feill-Ronan, 22
Fer-da-Leithe, 97
Fei^n Well, Kirkmicfaael, 319
Fergnous, S^ in Eilean-na-naoimh, 38
Fergus, Earl of Buchan, 261
Fergus, Lord of Galloway, 248
Fergus, St, 302, 319, 324; cave at
Glamis, 44 ; died at Glamis, 28 ; his
image destroyed, 28 ; patron of Wick,
28; relics at Aberdeen and Scone
of, 28
Fermartyn, the Thane of, 88
Ferrytown of Cree, chapel at, 138
Fetteresso, " Tempil Acre," in, 330
Fetters of Silver, thank-oHering of, 17
Fiacre, St, 311
Field of the Church, Bonhill, Dum-
bartonshire, 66
Field of the Cross, 170
Fife, Balclerache, in, 284; Balcormo,
in, 395 ; Balmungo, in, 395 ; King-
lassie, in, 396 ; St Michaers Hill, in,
316
Fife, Lanark, and Kirkcudbrightshire,
Kirkland, in, 122
Fifeness, Constantine's Cave, at, 53
Fifeshire, Ceres parish, in, 20;
Dysart, in, 43 ; Kilconquhar, in,
1 10 ; Kilrenny, in, 1 10
Filkm, St, 239, 320; crosier of, 11;
Holy Pool of, 312
Finan, St, 283 ; in Aberdeenshire
names, 64; church of, in Coll, 8
Finan, St, Bishop of Lindisiame, 115
Finan, St, of Qonard, 235, 292 ; St
Colamba pupil of, 115
Finbar, St, 117
Fincana, possibly a daughter of St
Donevald, 23 ; saint and viigin, 103
Findchan, St, 103
Findchua, St, 400
Findoca and Fincana, saints, 22
Findo-Gask, 22
Fingal's Grave, at Killin, 80
FinUigan, St, 319
Finnan, Bishop, church built at Lindis-
fame by, 60
Finnan, St, of Clonard, 46
Finnan, or Winnin, St, 138
Finnich Drummond, Stirlingshire, 80
Finnick-Tennent, lands of, 06
Fintan, or St Mund, 100
Fintana, St, 305
Finten, St, 292
Fintry, cup-marked stone near bridge
of, 403
Fir Ceall, Westmeath, 31
Firlot, meaning of the word, 10
Fisher Acre, /i^broath, 260
Fitz-Alan, Walter, 243, 357
Fladda-Chuain, the blue stone at, 238
Flannan, or Holy, Isles, 289
Fleming, Adam, 147
Flisk, St Miiggin's Seat, in, 411
Flodden field, tradition of St Magnus
and, 307
Fobhar, Westmeath, St Fechan, abbot
of, 27
Fochabers, Chapel of Grace, near, 155
Fodderty, Croicht-an-Teampuil, 363
438 .INDEX.
Fons ConvalU, 146 Friars'-gate, Friars'-gaiden, Jedbuigli.
Forbes, Dancan, of Monymusk, 261 247
Forbes, St John's Close, in, 355 Friar's Gleo, Fordoun, 259
Fordoun, Corsbauld, in, 191 ; Friar's Friars' Haugh, Roxbiirgh^ire, 248
Glen, in, 259 ; St Palladius's Chapel, Friars' Vennel, Dumfries, 24S
at, 150 ; Templebank, in, 501 ; Friars' Well, Linlithgow, 257
tradition of Palladius and, 151 Friars' Yard, and New Abbi^ Pow, 24S
Fords connected with saints' names, Friarsland, George Home of, 25S
311 Friarton, Forgan, 258 ; at Perth, 2$8
Fore in Westmeath, 27 Friarton Hole, in the Tay, 258
Fore Boath, Panbride, 389 Friartoun, at Rubislaw, Abeideenshire,
Forest Kirk, Lanarkshire, 126, 246 259
For&rshire, hamlet called Chapel of Frigidianus, St, Bishop of Lacca, 1x5
Keillor, in, 156 ; Kettins, in, 241 ; Fumac, St, 151
Kirkbuddo, in, 149 ; Kirkden, in, Famackirk, aiias Botriphnie, 151
125 ; Ladyloan, in, 203 ; four parishes Futhcul, a district, 156
in, 25 Futtie, at Aberdeen, 261
Forgan, Friarton, in, 258 ; parish of, Fyvie, St Mary's Priory at, 261
Fifeshire, 23 Fyvie and Kayne, the Towstane, in,
Forglen, cUias Tennankirk, 1 51 185
Forgund, Dysart, in, 41 Fyvy, Aberdeenshire, 88
Forrest, Thomas, vicar of Dollar, 276
Forrester, Robert, 259 Gaius, saint and martyr, 112
Forrester, Sir John, 168 Gallenis, early oratory of, 61
Forteviot, Halyhill, near, 315 Galloway, Corsehill, in, 167 ; Frater's-
Forth, fishings belonging to Cambus- Croft, in, 335 ; frequency of Kirk /Atj
kenneth Abbey on the, 264 saint's name in, 132
Forthar, Perthshire, 128 Galston, Bum Ann, in, 310
Fortingall, Clach-math-Luag, in, 406 ; Galtway parish, 122
Duneaves, near, 390 Garden of the Monks, Tongland, 249
Fotinus, St, of Lyons, 148 Garioch, Rathmuriel, in the, 387
Foty, or Fotyn, a district in Aberdeen- Gartly, Priest's Water, in, 282
shire, 148 Garvald, fortalice of Nuniaw, in, 255
Foulden, Nunland, in, 251 Cask, Forfarshire, Kirkshade, in, 125
Fowe^, Cornwall, church of, 117 Gate Hamlet of the Church, 127
Fowlis and Longfoigan, Ladyfield, in, George, Bishop of Aigyll, 91
203 George, Lord Seytoun, 271
FowUs, Strathearn, Mariscroft, in, 339 George Junction, near Thurso, 5
Fowlis-Wester,associationof St Methven Georgemas Fair, near Thurso, 5
with, 23 ; probable association of St Geranlin's Cave, Drainie, Elginshire, 45
Bean with, 23 Germanus, St, Bishop of Anxerre, 19 ;
Francis, St, nuns of, 254 his death at Ravenna, 19
Franciscans in Jedburgh, 247 Gervadius, St, in Moray, 45 ; oratory of,
Fraser of Frendraught, 259 at Kenedor, 45
Frater's-Croft, Galloway, 335 GifTord, Hufh, Lord of Tealing, 279
Freir Croft, Roxburgh, 335 Gigha, Kiluiattan, in, 105
Freiris-Croft, Queensferry, 335 Gilbert, Archdeacon of Moray, 226
Freretoune, at Balmerino, 259 Gilbert, Earl of Strathearn, 264
Freswick, Caithness-shire, C5hapel of St Gilbert, St, his Fair, 226
Maddan at, 26 Gilchrist, Earl of Angus, 199
Friarmoor, Crawford, 269 Giles, or iCgidius, St, 33 ; his image
Friars at Kilwinning, monastery of carried in procession, 34; church of.
White, 258 at Edinburgh, 267
Friars' Acres, Ayr, 335 ; Dundee, 335 Gillemelnoc, 98
Friar's Brae, Linlithgow, 172, 257 Gillie-Christ, old Chapel of, 83
Friars' Carse, Dunscore, 252 Girig, King of Scotland, 73
Friars, Church of the Red, 178 Girth Cross, Edinburgh, 187
Friars' Croft, Carluke, 335 ; Dunbar, Girth-Crosses, 190
25^» 335 Girth-gate, or Sanctuary Way, at Old
Friars Dubbs, Bervie, 256 Melrose, 251
Friars Ford, 258 Girthgate, near Soutra, 366
INDEX. 439
Girran, Balkissock, in, 396 ; Chapel GlenisU, barony of, BanfiUiire, 267
Donan, near, 156; Kil St Ninian, m, Glenisla, Forthar, in, laS
108 Glenkirk, Peeblesshire, 126
Gladsmuir, Templefield, in, 361 Glenluce Abbey, Andienmanister, near,
Glamis, 28 ; St Fexgus's Cave at, 44 ; 239 ; Balnab, near, 240
St Orknd's Stone, with symbols, in, Glenmeran^ Glen Lyon, 319
407 Glenorchy, ^t-na-H'-Annait, 10, 348
Glaschoy 32 Glenshee, Spital of, 365
Glascianus, St, 107, 396 Glentagwt, Dou£la^ 285
Glasert, the Water of, formed by five Godscroft, near Abbey St Bathans, 331
streants, 69 Gort-na-Liac, 401
Glasgow, Archbishopric of, 230 ; Bishop Gorton, William Preston of, 33
Cameron of, 286 ; Bishop Joceline 01^ Gosford, Spital^ at, 373
28s ; the Cross in topogniphy of, Grace, Well of, 155
184 ; etymology of name, 31 ; Fair, Grange, Edinburgh, 267
99 Grange Bum, Stirlingshire, 267
Glasgow, Croft of St Mary, at, 340 ; Grange of Conon, Hermitage, Chapel,
Croft of St Rochy, near, 340 ; Croft of and Well of St Fechan at, 27
St Tenew, at, 340 ; Crossmyloof, at. Grange parish, Banffshire, 267
187 ; Leper Hospital in, 383 ; Par- Granitors Croft, Arbroath, 260
son's Croft, at, 334 ; Provost-Hangh, Grantully, Croit-Chad, at, 341
at, 277; St Ninian's Croft, at, 340, Grassmarket, Edinburgh, relics of the
384 ; St Ninian's Hospital, at, 372 ; Templars in the, 361
St RoUox, at, 17 ; Stoocross, at, 166, Gmve-j^rd of the Desert, 38
275 Gray, Edward, rector of Lundv, 208
Glasgow Cathedral, 18; Campsie, a Green, St Boswell's Fair held on St
prebend of, 69; Eaglesham, in Ren- Boswell's, 34
new, a prebend of, 67 Greenside, Edinburgh, Leper Hospital
Glass, Wallakirk, in, 152 at, 382
Glasserton, Wigtownshire, St Ninian's Griom, or Grioma, St, 311
Cave at, 49 " Gndeman's Croft, the," 328
Gleann Aifrionn, 11 Gninoche, St, 8
Gleann-an-Teampnll, lona, 2 Guirth, the, ^61
Glen D^e, Spital of, 365 Gunim Castn, 72
Glen Lyon, 311; Bule - a - Mhullin-
Eonan, in, 3918 ; Balnahanaid, in, 349 ; Haar&ger, King of Norway, 232
Cathair Innian, in, 409 ; chorches in, Haddington, Nunhopes, near, 255 ;
8 ; Eas Innian, in, 312 Nungate and Nnnside, near, 255 ; St
Glen Moriston, 6 ; CJachan Mhercheird, Lawrence House, near, 393
in, 404; St Adamnan's Croft, in, Haddingtonshire, Corshill, in, 166;
342 Whitekirk, in, 129
Glen Mnick, Spital of, 365 H^6n, Earl, 232, 307 ; murder of St
Glen of the Bog, 170 Magnus by, 68
Glen of the Church, the, 65, 123 Haldane of Gleneagles, 65
Glen Urquhart, 6 ; Achna-H-Anoid, in, Halden, John, of Gleneagles, 41
349 Haliedean, Great Deer Park of, 326
Glenakille, South Knapdale, 78 Halkirk, Caithness-shire, 124, 226 ; St
Glencorse, Mid-Lothian, 169 Thomas's Chair, at, 408
Glendalough, Wicklow, 94 Halkirk and Watten, Sptttal HUl, in,
Glendevon, the name of St Serf on a 380
bridge in, 22 HsJlow Chapel, Ayrshire, 155
Glendochart, St Fillan's Chair in, 410 Halo-Crosse, Camwath, 188
Gleneagles, Perthshire, 65 ; the Hal- Halyhill, near Forteviot, 315
danes of, 65 ; local pronunciation of, Halyldnd Croft, Aberdeen, 332
66 ; old spelling of, 66 Hamilton, Spitelholme, at, 371
Glenesk, in Angus, 6 Hamilton and Dalziel, MoUierwell, in,
Glen£Eug, Kirkpottie, at, 148 195
Glengairden, Aberdeendiire, 63 Handd, first Bishop of Argyll, 99; first
Glenhapples, Wigtownshire, 160 Bishop of Dnnkeld, 230
Glenholm, Kirkhall, in, 126 ; Glenkirk Harbour of the Church, the, Dumbartoa-
in, 126 shire, 77
440
INDEX.
Harbour of the Community, 236
Harbour of the Cross, 174
Harby, Nottii^hamshire, 177
Harlaw, Aberdeenshire, Temple Croft,
at. 330, 360
Hart, legend of the White, 179
Hassendean, Clerk - croft, in, 334 ;
hospital at, 369; Monks' Croft and
Tower at, 252, 334
Hauch, or Prestonhaugh, Haddington-
shire, 128
Haven of the Martyrs, lona, 13
Hav, Sir William, of Locherwart, 32
Hebrides, the, 231 ; Barray, in the
Outer, 289
Hecclegirth, near Annan, 67
Helen, St, 302
Hell's Glen, Lochgoilhead, 11
Helsker, Husker, 237
Henry, son of Anselm, 239
Hepburn, Elizabeth, prioress of Nunnw,
255
Hepburn, suppression of St Leonard's
Hospital, Fife, by Prior, 17
Hermit of Cape Malea, the, 39
Hermitage and Chapel of St Anthony
on Arthur's Seat, 57 ; of St Oswald,
146
Hermitage Castle, Roxburghshire, 55
Hermitage in Kilbucho purish, 54; in
Kilgary, Forfarshire, 55 ; at iJoretto,
54 ; of St Fechan at Grange of
Conon, 27 ; in Tay Valley, 55
Hermitage, Superior of the, 38
Hermitage Water, 55
Hermitages, pilgrimages made to, 56
Hermit's Croft, Menteitb, 55, 335
Hermits and Hermitages, 36
Hermits and Ttrmits^ 58
Hexham, Acca, Bishop of, I j
Hi, or lona, date of founding of the
monastery of, 3
Hilda, St, convent of, at Whitby, 112
Hillmabreedia, Wigtownshire, 93
Hirscha Hill, Auchinblae, 151
Hobkirk, Hopekirk, Roxburghshire, 127
Hoddam, 31
Hodelm, old form of Hoddam, 31
Hogg, the Ettrick Shepherd, 35
Holm in place-names, 280
Holy-Cross Day Fair, 172
Holy Island, Lamlash, 47, 289
Holy Kurk in Shetland, the, 130
Holy Linn, Kirkcudbrightshire, 313
Holy Loch, Firth of Clyde, 306
Holy Trinity, Church of the, 228
Holy Well of St Mackessog, Drymen,
66
Holyman Head, Elginshire, 45
Holyrood, sites connected widi^ 7 ; Cor-
storphine granted to, 168; founding
of, 179; origin of, 243, 270; St
Oithbert's bertowed on, 33
Holyrood Abbey, 260
Holyroodhouse, land named Coisfao«is»
at, 183
Holywell, Flintshire, 65
Holywood, hospital at, 369
Home, Geoige, of Friarsland, 258
Honorius, Pope, 352
Hospital at Hassendean, 369 ; at Holy-
wood, 369; at L^rwood, 369; at
Sanquhar, 369 ; at Trailtrow, 370
Hospital of St Cuthbert, Aberlady, 373
ICnisht of St John, at Ancnim, 368
St Leonard, in Fife, 17; near
Lanark, 370
Hospital Mill, Cults, Fife, 383
Hospitalfield, Arbroath, 378
Hospitallers, the, 2
Hospitallers, or Knights of St John of
Jerusalem, 355
Hospitals, at Berwick, 369; in Edin-
burgh, 375; in Lothian, 373, 374;
in Strafontane, 369; law anent the
reformation of, 364 -n.
Hospitill, Rosskeen, 380
Hounam, the Eleven Shearers, at« 401
House of the Holy Ghost, at church of
Dipple, 391
Houston, Barochan Cross, in, 188
Hoy, Dwarfie-Stone of, 414 ; St Patrick's
Stone, in, 414
Hugh de Morville, Lord of Cunning-
hame, 115
Hugh of Over, 242
Hugo de Paduinan, 8j
Huntingdon, David, Earl of, 244
Plurlers, the, Caradonhill, 401
Hutton, St John's HospiUl in, 369
Hy, the Black Stones of, 415
Hy Maine, an Irish tribe, 1 13
Ibert, near Balfron, 372
Inch in place-names, 297
Inch, Wigtownshire, St John's Croft, in,
339
Inch Kenneth, near Mull, 298
Inch-Aidan, Perthshire, 299
Inchafiray, Madderty, 297; the Abbey
of, 264 ; Perthshire, 1 1
Inchbrayock, Forfarshire, 25, 297
Inchcolm, Firth of Forth, 3, 291
Inch-Gailleach, 239
Inchinnan, near Renfrew, 298, 3^7 ;
Lady Acre, in, 339; Our Lady's
Altar, at, 203 ; reputed cell of St
Conval at, 147
Inchkerie, Fifeshire, 70
Inchmahomac, Perthshire, 250
Inch-ma-home, Lake of Mentdth, 237,
298 ; priory of; 394
INDEX.
441
Inchmarnock, near Ballater, 196, 298
InchmartiB, 18
Inch-Martyn, Fifeshire, 70
Inchmicbael, Carse of Gowrie, 297
Inchmarrin, Inch - cailleach, Inch - ta-
Vannoch, 300
Inch-ta-Vannoch, 239
Inferendum, Gaelic {frinn, 1 1
Inglebourne Castle, 113
Inglismaldie, or Ecclesmaldie, Kin-
cardineshire, 70
Iniscapel, Kilchattan, 160
Inis>Chonain, Loch Awe, 300
Inxs-nan-Druineach, 291
Innerleithen, Chapel Acre, in, 329;
Priesthope, in, 281
Innismaree, 295
Innocent III., rope, 230
Insch, Inverness-shire, Celtic bell in
parish chnrch of, 320
Insula missarum^ Perthshire, 1 1
Inverary, formerly Kylmalduif, 112
Inveraven parish, Chapelton of Kil-
maichlie, in, 108
Inyerbervie, 256
InTerchaolain, Kilmarnock, in, 106
Inveresk, Crossgatehall, in, 191
Inverey, St Monans, 24
Inverkeillor, church of Ethie, in, 104
Inverkeithing, Spittalfield, near, 377
Inverkip, parish of, 130
Invermoriston, Clachan Cholnmchille,
at, 405 ; Columba's Well, at, 405
Invemess-sbire, Conveth, in, 150; Cros,
in, 177 ; Dalcross, in, 170; Kilmichael,
in, 85 ; Kil St Ninian, in, 108 ; Ward-
law and Famoa parishes in, 123
Inverry, St Monans, 50; St Monan's
Cave at, 25
Invertiel, Sanct German's Aikar, 341
Inverugie, in Buchan, parish of, 28
Inverurie, Polnar Chapel, a farm in, 156
loUen-na-Moinoch, 237
lona, Colnmba's prophecy about, 292 ;
crosses in, 175 ; the Glen of the
Church in, 2 ; Harbour of the Currach
in, 308; John, Abbot of, 231 : Moel-
blatha, a stone, in, 415; monastic
names in, 236, 237 ; Port-na-Mairtear,
in, 13 ; raided by Norsemen, 13 ;
retreats in, 38 ; St Baithene, abbot of,
lothamaise, in Leinster, 63
Ireland, no ancient dedications to the
Virgin in, 194; large number of
Episcopal deserts in, 37; Kilmurry,
in* 195 ; Mo-Chaemhog Latinised
into Pulcherius, in, 30; St Patrick
not a native of, 90; the Twelve
Apostles of, 235
Irensras, St, of Lyons, 1 10
Imiehill, Fifeshire, 1 10
Irongray, Killylour, in, 116
Ironmannach, near Parton, 240
Island More, chapel on, 155
Island Nave, near Islay, 209
Island of Masses (Inchaffray), 11
Island of the Chapel, 160
Island of the Saints, 82
Islands associated with St Columba, 291
Islay, Annot, in, 346 ; Bailie- Vicar, in,
276; Ballimoney, in, 238; Cill
Flieileagan, in, 319; Corsapool, in,
181; Kilarrow,in, 119; Kilchoman, in
the Rhins of, 89 ; Killinallin, in, 1 16 ;
Kilmeny, in, 113; Kilnave, in, 82;
Knocklearoch, in, 284; Persebus, in,
283
Isle of Man, form of name Cill in the,
75 ; frequency of Kirks in, 122 ; Kirk
Manghold, in, 109
Isle of May, 50
Isle of Saints, the, 289
Isle of Whithorn, Portbriar, in, 240
Isles of Scilly, hermitage in the, 21
Isles, the See of the, 231
Ivo, a friar, 353
James, Earl of Morton, 254
James, Earl of Perth, 338
James, Lord Hamilton, Endowment of
Hospital of St Catherine by, 20
James I., 317, 374; enactment anent
lepers by, 381
fames II., iSS, 330
fames III., 231
fames IV., 201, 202, 308, 392, 394
James VI., 233, 250, 378
James, St, 243, 300; Day and Fair of,
in Roxburghshire, 17
{ames's Temple, Knodcbain, 363
amiesons, Coroners of Bute, 196
{ay, Brian de, 354
edburgh. Friars-gate, in, 247; Maison
Dieu, at, 367 ; Maison Dieu Acres,
J 3 1 ; Rood Acres, at, 332
worth, Jedburgh, monastery of, 246
[ocelin, Bishop, 239
f ocelin of Fumess, 401
foceline. Bishop of Glasgow, 285
Johanna, 239
John, Abbot of lona, 231
Tohn Baliol, 248
fohn, Bishop of Dunkeld, 230
fohn of Eltham, 246
fohn of Morham, 63
fohn, St, 262, 302, 316 ; Chnrch of, at
Perth, 276; figure of, 196
John the Baptist, St, 378
John the Evangelist, St, 264
Johnson, Dunvegan visited by Dr, 348
Julitta, mother of St Cyric, 20
442 INDEX.
Jim, KikariMidale in, 105 ; the Fu» ci, KUvkMirk^ 121
89 KUJo«,84
Kil St Ninkn, Aynliire, 108; Iiivcr-
Kaikie, Peeblcnhire, the Kirkbum in, nrw ihiie, 108
124; parish of, 124 KibJbn, St Fillan's Oudr, in, 410
Kapelrig, and Chapelsade, Ayrshire, 161 Kihtfrow, IsUy, 1 19
Kea, St, and St Pirran, 412 Kilbag-head, in Lochs parish, 1 12
ICuii, Manx form of Oil or iCil^ 7$ Kflbagie, C3ackmannanshiie, 112
Ain/ as a place - name and affix in Kflbar, 290
Aigyllshire, 75, 76 KUbaicfaan, Renfrewshire, 97
Keillor, Chapel of, 156 Kilbarr, in Barray, 117
Keils, Southend, Aigyllshire, 76 Kitbanr, Ireland, 97. 318
Keith, or KethnuOnif, 6; St Alex- Kilbartha, Aberdeenshiie, ill
ander's Fair at, 317 Kilbegie, North Knapdale, 112
Keith, St, 290 Kilberty, Argyll, 318 ; parish o^
KeUie^ Fife, Baldatho^ in, 395 Kintyre, 97
Kells^ Irebmd, Colnmba's Penitntial Kilbinue, in North of Scotland, 96^
6edat,409 97
Kells, Kirkcudbrightshire, 77; Lane- Kilblane, Bute, 104; Inverary, 104;
maonoch, in, 240 in parish of Kirkmahoe, 144
Kelso Abbey, 245, 246 Kilbrandon, 96
Kelton, Castlemannoch, in, 240 ; Kirk- Kilbrennan Sound, 96
lane in, 123 Kilbride, in Coll, 8; in Tiree, 8; in
Kenedor, Oratory of St Genradios at, islands of Harris and Anan, 93
45 Kilbride as a non-parodiial name, 93 ;
Kennedy, Sir John, of Dnnnre, 204 fretjuency of the name, 92
Kenneth, King of the Scots, 251 Kilbnde and Kilmore, in Lorn, 198
Kenneth, St, 8, 90, 321 ; commemo- Kilbride Loch and Hill, Dnmfrieaihire,
rated in Kennoway, 23 93
Kennethmont, Aberdeenshire, Christ's Kilbncho, Peeblesshire, 112 ; Hermi-
Kirk parish in, 132 tage, in, 54
Kennoway, Fife, commemorated by St Kilcaias, between Ayr and Prestwick,
Kenneth, 23 ; Fife, parish church bell 384
of, now at Borthwick Hall, 23 Kilcalmonell, Kintyre, 81, 89
Kentigem, St, 4, 239, 300^ 401 ; chair Ktlchainie, 90
of, on Molendinar Bum, 409 ; crosses Kilchalman, North Uist, 109
of, 176 ; etymological connection with Kilchalmanel, Kintjrre, 90
Glasgow of the name, 32 Kilchalmkil, North Uist, 3, 88
Ker, Mark, last Abbot of Newbattle, Kilchattan, i, 96
268, 284 Kilchattan, at Colonsay, 105; atOigha,
Kermanachan, Kirkcolm, 334 105
Kerran Water, Kintyre, 310 Kilchattan, Island of the Chapel, in,
Kessock Ferry, 307 160
Kessog, or Makkessoch, St, 102, 300, Kilchattan Bay, Bute, 104
396, 415 ; fairs of, 320 Kilchenich, in Tiree, 8
Kethmidruf, 6 Kilchenzie, Kintyre, 90
Kettins, Forfarshire, 241 Kilchenzie Castle, Ayrshire, 90
Kettle, modem name of Lathrisk, 63 Kilchiaran, Kintyre, 93
Kevoca, St, patroness of Kyle, 30; and Kilchoan, LochaJsh, 116
virgin, 30 Kilchoman, Rhins of Islay, 89
Kevoch Bum, 310 Kilchonan, Braes of Rannoch, 117
Kevoch, Evocb, variants of St Quivox, Kilchousland, 94
30 Kilchrenan, Lodi Awe, 81, 230
Kiels, North Knapdale, 76 Kilchrist Mull, 84 ; parish of, in Rots-
Kienan, St, 61 shire, 83 ; parish o( in Skye, 84
Kieran, St, 310, 323 Kilchuimen, 88
Kil as a fiurm-name prefix, 8 Kiloolmkill, frequency of the name, 87
AfV, frequency of the prefix in Ireland, Kilconquhar, Fiteshire, no
74 Kilcormack, 135
Aii in Scottish place-names not always Kilcreggan, 80
Cf//, 75 Kilda ChusaUm, 95
INDEX.
443
Kildalton, IsUy, 86
Kildare, St Bridget's monastery at,
37 ; shrine of St Bridget at, 93
Kildavie, KinWre, 114
Kildonan, i, 202 ; Cathair Dhonain, in,
41 1 ; Island of Eigg in, lOi ; variants
of the name, loi
KUdorais, Skye, ill
Kildrum, Cumbernauld, 79
Kiidrumm^, in Aberdeenshire and
Nairnshire, 79 ; Templeton, in, 360
Kilduich, Ross-^ure, 117
Kil-duxanach, loi
Kilduslan, Kilduskland, 95
Kilduthie, Banchory-Teman, 117
Kileamadale, Jura, 105
Kilemadill, Jura, 105
Kilfeather, Wigtownshire, 86
Kilfillan, Chuich o^ Sorbie, Wigtown-
shire, 116
Kilfillan fimn, Old Luce, Wigtown-
shire, 116
Kilfinichen, Mull, 103, 196
Kilfinnaig, in CoU, 8
Kilfinnan, in Argyll, 115 ; in Tiree, 8
Kilforman Cairn, Elginshire, 1 10
Kilkerran, Ayrshire, 93 ; Castle of, 78
Kilkivan, 94
Killallan, a parish in Renfrewshire, 116
Killantringan, Wigtownshire, 108
KUUan^ a burying-place, 80
Killean, in Sutherlandshire, ^ ; in
Mull, 86
KiUeam and Killem, 106
Killeaman, Cairn Trenan, in, 415 ; in
Ross and Sutherland, 106; Spittal,
in, 380
Killelane, or KiUenane, Inverchaolain,
116
Killellan, an estate near Campbeltown,
116; Ross-shire, 116
Xillenane, or Killelane, Invercfaaolain,
116
Killeneck, Mull, 102
Killespickerrill, Muckaim, 99, 230
Killewnane, Kintyre, 89
Killiemacuddican, Wigtownshire, 100
Killigray, Tobar-na-h'-Annait, in, 344
JCillin, Loch Tay, 80 ; Dewar • na-
Maynes Croft, in, 336; Fingal's
Grave, at, 80
Killinallin, Islay, 1 16
Killintag, in Morven, 88, 100
Killipheder, North Uist, 86
Killoran, Colonsay, 106
Killstay, Kirkmaiden, lit
Killylour, Irongray, 116
Killynaig, CoU, 102
Kilmachalmaig, Bute, 109
Kilmachalmag, Sutherlandshire, 109
Kilmachumag, near Crinan, 102
Kilmadock, Perthsliire, 114; Annat, in,
347 ; DcAnslundie, in, 230
Kilmaglas, Strachur, 396
Kilmaglass, Argyllshire, 107
Kilmahew, Dumbartonshire, 91
Kilmahog, near Callander, 1 1 1
Kilmahumaig, at Loch Gair, 102
Kilmahunaig, near Crinan, 102
Kilmaichlie, Chapelton of, on the Spey,
109
Kilmakcorme, and variants, 103
Kihnaloolm, Aberdeenshire, 88; Ren-
frewshire, 88
Kilmalew, Inverary, 113
Kilmalisaig, North Knapdale, 1 10
Kilmallie, Lochaber, 113; Sutherland-
shire, 113
Kilmaluag, barony of, Renfrewshire, 98
Kilmany, Fifeshire, 113
Kilmarie, Skye, 119
Kilmarnock, in A3rrshire, 106; St
Ronan's Church, in, 66; in Argyll-
shire, 106
Kilmaron, Fifeshire, 107
Kilmaronock, Dumbartonshire, 106
Kilmaronog, Argyllshire, 106
Kilmartin, Argyll, Clerkis Aiker, in,
334 ; in the Black Isle, 108 ; in Skye
and Argyll, 109
Kilmashenaghan, 102
Kilmaurs, Ayrshire, iii
Kilmaveonaig, Blair AthoU, 89
Kilmelfort, 78
Kilmeny, Islay, 113 '
Kilmichael, in Bute, 8$ ; Michael's
Grave at, 406; in Arran, 85; in
Invemess-shire, 85
Kilminning, Fifieshire, 75, 113
Kilminster, in Wick, 265
Kilmodan, Argyllshire, 106
Kilmoir, near Brechin Cathedral, 198
Kilmolrow, Islay, 119
Kilmolruy, Skye, 119
Kilmoluag, in Tiree, 8
Kilmonivaig parish, Inverness-shire, 99
Kilmoiack, Inverness-shire, ill
Kilmore, Mull, 198; Skye, 198
Kilmorich, Lochgoilhead, III
Kilmorick, Mains of, Dowally, 1 1 1
Kilmorie, ancient name of Craigniah,
197; or Stralachlane, 119, 198
Kilmorie Knap, Argyll, 196
Kilmory, and variants of, 195
Kilmory, Argyllshire, 76
Kilmory Chapel, Wigtownshire, 197
Kilmory of Oib, 196
Kilmuir, in Skye, 200 ; in Uist, 200
Kilmuir-Easter, 200; Priest's Hill, at,
339
Kilmun, 306 ; in Cowall, lands of, 99 ;
an estate in Inverary, 99
444
INDEX.
Kllmurdah, Argyll, 103
Kilmurray, in Ireland, 195
Kil • nam • brathaim-ldU, LochgoUhead,
III
Kilnave, Islay, 82
Kilninian, Mull, 108, 196
Kilninver, Lorn, 78
Kilpatrick, in Mull and Arran, 91 ;
parish of, 90
Kiipeter, Renfrewshire, 85; South
Uist, 86
Kilphedder, Sutherlandshire, 85
Kilqnhonell, in Carrick, no
Kilrenny, Fifeshire, 1 10
Kllrimont, crosses at, 176
Kilmle, 120
Kils, in Skye and Mull, unidentified,
III
Kilspindie, Annat, in, 347 ; Balnakeilly,
in, 81 ; in the Carse of Gowrie, 107 ;
East Lothian, 107
Kilsyth, Balmoloch, near, 396
Kiltarlity, 102
Kiltearn, Ross-shire, 84; St Monan*s
Chaplainry, at, 25
Kiltrinidad, North Uist, 84
Kil vary, Argyllshire, 119
Kilvaxter, Skye, in
Kilvean, an estate near Inverness, 100
Kilvicenen, Mull, 103 ; Ulva, 103
Kilvick O'Charmaig, Knapdale, 102
Kilvickeon, 196
Kilwinning, Ayrshire, 138, 301 ; Lady
Acre, in, 204, 339
Kilwinning, Abbey of, 257, 258
Kinblethmont, Annatstoun, in, 348 ;
Templar lands, at, 360
Kincardineshire, St Cyrus parish, in, 20
Kincladye, David RoUok of, 334
Kinclaven, Vicar's-Acre, at, 334
King Cay's Cross, Linlithgow, 181
King David, 228
King Kenneth, 228
King Oswald, 299
Kingarth, in Bute, 229
Kinghom, Abden, near, 241 ; Ruid-
Aiker, near, 332
Kinglasde, Fife, 396
King's College, Aberdeen, 193
King's Cross, Arran, 185
King's Crossbill, Rutherglen, 185
Kingskettle, Balmalcolm, in, 396
Kingussie, burying-ground of St Col-
umba at, 9
Kinkell, cave with crosses at, 52 ;
occurrences of the name, 77 ; seven
dependent churches of, 77 ; St Bean's
Chapel, at, 138
Kinlochewe, 304
Kinloss Abb^, Elginshire, 266
Kinneff, the Temple, in, 356
Kinneil lands given to St Catherine**
Hospital, 20
Kinross, Croftmartin, at, 341
Kintail, Kilduick, in, 117
Kintore, Anatiscruik, in, 348
Kintradwell, Sutherlandshire, 304
Kintyre, Balnakill, in, 81 ; Crossaig, in,
174 ; Crossapeill, in, 181 ; Kerran
Water, in, 310; Kilchenzie, in, 90;
Kilchiaran, in, 93 ; Kildavie, in, 114;
Killewnane, in, 89; Lady Mary's
Welly in, 195 ; re • arrangement of
ancient parishes in, 277 ; dedications
to St Senan in, 102
Kippen, Amprior, in, 237
Kircalla, Wigtownshire, 142
Kirk, rivulet called the, Renfrewshirei
124
Kirk Manghold, Isle of Man, 109
Kirk of Moss, Wick, 266
Kirk of Our Lady, Orkney, 201
Kirk of St Mungo, Mid-Lothian, 123
Kirk Yethohn, 127
Kirkabister, 390
Kirkandrews-on-Eden, 135
Kirkandrews, Kirkcudbrigntshtre, 135
Kirkapoll Bay, St Oran'sburying-groand
at, 9
Kirkbank, Roxburghshire, 123
Kirkbean, Kirkcudbright^ire, 138
Kirkborthwick, Selkincshire, 127
Kirkbuddo, Forfarshire, 149, 388
Kirkbnm, the, Peeblesshire, 124
Kirkcaims, Aberdeenshire, 124
Kirkcaldy, 124 ; St Brycedale, at, 138
Kirkchrist, Kirkcudbrightshire, 132 ;
Kirkcudbrightshire, Templeland, at,
351; Twynholm, Nunnery of, 249;
in Wigtownshire, 132
Kirk-Christis-Chapell-Croft, Old Luce,
329
Kirkcolm, Wigtownshire, 3, 135 ; Cross-
well, in, 172 ; Kermanachan, in, 334 ;
Lady Bay, in, 205 ; Lady Rue, in,
205 ; Oure-Lady's-Chapel-Croft, in,
329
Kirkconnel, in Dumfriesshire and the
Stewartry, 146 ; Fair Helen of, 147
Kirkconnell, farm and moor, Kirk-
cudbrightshire, 147
Kirkconnell Hall, Dumfriesshire, 147
Kirkcormac, Kirkcudbrightshire, 102,
Kirkcowan, Wigtownshire, 143; Bar-
lenan, in, 320
Kirk - croft, in Kirkpatrick - Fleming,
329 ; in Tibbermuir, 329
Kirkcudbright, Carm, Dumfriesshire, 140
Kirkcudbright-Innertig, Ayrshire, 140
Kirkcudbrightshire, Balnacross, in, 182 ;
Bootle, in, 139; Corsecraig, in, 168;
INDEX.
445
HiUfort, on Loch Roan, 130; Kirk-
andrews, in, 135 ; Kirkbean, in, 138 ;
Kirkconnack, in, 131; ; Kirkdale, in,
123 ; Penkiln Bum, 81
*^kdale, Kirkcudbrightshire, 123
Klrkdean, Peeblesshire, 125
Kirkden, anciently Idvies, Forfarshire,
Kirkdominie, Ayrshire, 144; Fair of,
144
Kirk Door Keys, land called, 126
Kirkdrain, Wigtownshire, 143
Kirkdryne, Wigtownshire, 143
Kirkennan, now Buittle, 139
Kirkfield, Renfrewshire, 123
Kirkforthar, Fifeshire, 128
Kirkgill, in Crawford, 123
KirkgunzeoD, Ammannoch, in, 240
Kirkhall, Peeblesshire, 126
Kirkheugh, St Andrews, 123
KirkhUl, 122; in Abeideenshire, 123;
old name of Belmont Estate, 122 ;
parish of, Inverness-shire, 123, 199;
on the Lossie, 16; in Mid-Lothian,
122, 123
Kirkhill and Kirk Bum, Lanarkshire,
123
Kirkhill Castle, Ayrshire, 123
Kirkhill House, 123
Kirkhill mansion, Linlithgowshire, 123
Krrkhobble, in Penninghame, 160
Kirkholm, Kermanachan, in, 240 ; Kirk-
cudbrightshire, 124 ; Portencalzie, in,
240; Shetland, 124
Kirkhope, Selkirkshire, 127
KirkiboU, Sutherlandshire, 286
Kirkidale, South Uist, 123
Kirkinner, Annat Hill, in, 347 ; Wig-
townshire, 143; Kirminnodi, in, 240
Kirkinvagr, 129
Kirkland in Fife, Lanark, and Kirk-
cudbrightshire, 122
Kirkland Moat, near Dumfries, 122
Kirklandhill, Ayrshire, 122
Kirklands of Cavers, 122
Kirklane, Kirkcudbrightshire, 123
Kirklaw, 122
Kirkleish, Wigtownshire, 142
Kirkliston, Mid-Lothian, 127
Kirk-Loch, Dumfriesshire, 124
Kirkmabreck, 123, 137, 138 ; Mul-
taggart, in, 285; Spittal, in, 370
Kirkmadrine, Wigtownshire, 142
Kirkmahoe, Dummesshire, 144 ; Lady's
Meadow, in, 205
Kirkmaiden, 142; Chapel Rossan, in,
160 ; Chapel in St Medan's Cave, in,
47; Killstay, in. III ; Kirkleish, in,
142 ; Lady Croft, In, 339 ; Maryport,
in, 206
Kirkmaiden-in-Fsumes, 142
Kirkmaiden-in-Ryndis, 142
Kirkmartin, in the Black Isle, 152
Kirkmichael, near Dumbarton, 134 ;
Dumfriesshire, Kirklandhill, in, 122
Kirkmichael, tradition regarding the
Priest's Stone in, 287
Kirkmichael farm, in Row, 134
Kirkmichaels, i
Kirkminnoch, Kirkmanachan, Wig-
townshire, 240
Kirkmirran, Kirkcudbrightshire, 139
Kirkmnirhill, Lanarkshire, 128
Kirkness, Shetland, 124
Kirknewton, Mid-Lothian, 130
Kirknow, 122
Kirk-o'-Mnir, Stirlingshire, 128 ; Priest's
Croft, near, 334
Kirkoswald, Ayrshire, 144; Fair of,
146
Kirkpark, Berwickshire, 126
Kirkpatrick, I
Kirkpatrick-Fleming, Kirkcroft, in, 329
Kirkpatricks in Galloway, 136
Kirkpottie, at Glenlarg, 148
Kirkrow, in Hownam parish, 127
Kirks named in the Danelagh, 121 ;
frequency in Isle of Man of, 122
Kirks of Eskdale, the Five, 126
Kirkshade, in Brechin, 126 ; in Forfrir-
shire, 125
Kirksheaf, near Tain, 125
Kirkside, Kincardineshire, 123
Kirkskeith, lands of, near Avoch, 125
Kirkstead, Yarrow, 126
Kirkstyle Muir, Lanarkshire, 125
Kirkstyle, in Roxburghshire, 125 ; in
Ruth well, 125
Kirkton Glen, Campsie, 69
Kirkton and Kirton, 390
Kirkton parish, Teviotdale, 390
Kirktown of Botkans, 32
Kirktown, St Ninians, Stirlingshire, 30
Kirkurd, Kirkdean, in, 125
Kirkwall, Orkney, I, 128 ; and St Ola,
parishes of, 21 ; variants of the name,
129
Kirk wood, 126
Kirkwoodheid, 126
Kirriemuir, or Kellamuir, 199
Kissoktoun, Senwick, 396
Knightridge, Torphichen, 374
Knights of St John, 190; chapel of,
I2| ; of Jerusalem, the, 2
Knights Templars, 208, 330 ; chapel of
the, 161
Knockando, Elginshire, 29
Knockbain, Silmaduthie, in, 395 ;
James's-Temple, in, 363
Knock Fergan, Banffshire, 319
Knock Mirren, Coylton, 319
Knockcrosh, Kirkcudbrightshire, 168
446
INDEX.
Knockan-he-glish, Stirlingshire, 66
Knockeman, Kirkcowan, 319
Knockespock, Clatt, 225
Knockie Fountain, Old Luce, 319
Knocklearoch, Islay, 2S4
Knockmanister, Ayishire, 239
Knockmilauk, 319
Knockmulreesh, Isla^, 319
Knocknaheglaish, Stirlingshire, 79
Knocktag^rt, Kirkmabreck, 28$
Knoc-na-Eaglais, at Cultalich, 66
Knoll of the Bell, 94, 300
Knoll of the Churdi, 122
Knolls, Sir William, 356
Kylemagage, lands of, near Loch Leven,
112
Kylmalduff, Inveraray, 112
Kyninmunde, Matthew, 382
Lacknacor, Columba's Stone, at, 414
Ladeisfdrde, Aberdeenshire, 202
Ladies' Quarter, Berwickshire, 201
Ladoc, or Landoc, Cornwall, 114
Lady Aboyne, and Chapel of Grace, 155
Lady Acre, Ayrshire, 204 ; Inchinnan,
339 ; Kilwinning, 339 ; Lanark, 339 ;
Renfrewshire, 203
Lady Acre Road, at Lanark, 203
Lady Bay, Wigtownshire, 205
Lady Bum, Cupar, 310
Lady Corse, at Maybole, 187
Lady Craig, St Andrews, 203
Lady Croft, at Aberdeen, 339 ; at Kirk-
maiden, 339 ; near Stirling, 339
Lady Glen, Dailly, 204
Lady Hill, Cave, and Rue, Kirkcolm,
205
Lady Hill, Elginshire, 202 ; Ross-shire,
202
Lady Isle, Prestwick, 204
Lady Mary's Well, Kintjrre, 195
Lady Orchard, Cupar, 203
"Lady Tree," the, at Ecclesmonichty,
Lady Well, 194 ; in Old Meldrum, 159
Lady WynH, Cupar, 310
Ladybanks, Chapel to the Virgin, at,
203
Ladybum, near Paisley Abbey, 205
Lady-cros-myre, Lochmaben, 204
Ladyfield, Perthshire, 203
Ladyhall, Cunynghame, 204
Ladyheidrig, Pittenweem, 1K)4
Ladyhill and Ladywell, Banffshire, 202
Ladykirk, in Berwickshire, 201 ; in
Orkney, 201
Ladyknowe, Dumfriesshire, 202
Ladyland, the House of, 204
Ladyland and Ladylands, 204
Ladyloan, Korfrurshire, 203
Ladymuir, Kilmalcolm, 204
Ladypark, Lauderdale, 204
Lady's Bed, Isle of May, 50
Lady's Bridge and Leuiysford, Banflf-
shire, 202
Lady's Causeway, Aberdeenshire, 902
Lady's Meadow, Dumfriesshire, 205
Lady's Rock, near lismore, 205
Lady's Steps, near Dunlop, 204
Lady's Well, Aboyne, 359
Ladyton, Prestwick, 204
Ladyurd and Netherurd, 125
Ladywell, an estate in Berwickshire, 195
Ladywell Acre, near Elgin, 339
Lady-yard, Tarbolton, 204
Laggan, Inverness-shire, 325
Lagganallachy, 325
Laggansam, standing stones of, 402
La{;an-t^Seapail, 325
Lairdmannoch, Tongland, 248
Laisren, or Molaissi, St, 142
Lake of Menteith, 298
Lamlash Bay, Holy Island, in, 47
Lamp Acre, Corstorphine, 335
Lanark, chapel of St Nicolas at, 903 ;
Crosslaw, in, 167; Lady Acre, in,
339 > St Leonard's Hospital, neiur, 44
Lanarkshire, Carmunnock, in, 239 ;
Libberton, in, 382; Monkland, in,
269 ; district of St Oitheiine's, in, 20
Landis, at Sweetheart Abbey, 64
Lane-mannoch, Kells, Kirkcudbright-
shire, 240
Lanfine, Grialston, 64
Lan-fortin, Perthshire, 64
Langbed-holm, near Moffeit, 64
Langley, in Buchan, parish of, 28
Langmom, Elgin, 64
Lann in Irish names, 62 ; in Isle of
Man, 61 ; and Ecchs, 61
Lann Bedleim^ 64
Lann Elo, Colman, Abbot of, 31
Lann Medainn^ 64
Larbert Chapel, 65
Larbert, Chapel-Bum, in, 163
Lar^ battle of, 232, 389
Lantes, the Holy Hermit o( 54
Lathrisk, ancient name of Kettle, in
Fife, 63
Lauder, Over and Nether Spital, in,
369
Lauderdale, Canons-croft, in, 334
Laurence, St, 283 ; date of dedication
of church of, 149; fair of, at Old
Rayne, 5
Laurencekirk, 5 ; Chapel Knap, in, 160
Laurence Road, Culsalmond, 5
Laurin Moor, Laurencekirk, 5 ; &ir on,
150
Lauriston, in Falkirk, 393 ; in St Cyrus,
393
Lawrence Hill, 318
INDEX.
447
Lawience, St, 261, 389
Lazarus, Knights of the Order of St,
374. 381
Lnc-mo-Cheode, 390
Leamokevoge, 30
LeffindeJLry, Sonth Ayrshire, 284
Leperwood, hospital at, 369
Leiche, Patrick, Chancellor of Diocese
of Glasgow, 70
Leighton, Bishop, 229
Leinster, church founded by Cumine the
Fair at, 38
Leith, port of, 308
Lennox, religions house dedicated to the
Virgin by the Earls of, 77, 78
Leochel-Cushnie, Chapel Croft in, 329
Leonard, St, 368 ; college and parish
of, 17
Leonard's Le^, Perth, 377
Leper Hospital at Glasgow, 383 ; at
Greenside, Edinburgh, 382 ; in Rath-
ven, 382 ; at Uthrogal, 383
Leper-hospitals, 381
Lepers kept apart on Papa Stour, 381
Les Machute^ 72
Leslie, Abeideenshire, Chapelton, in,
157; Ringin' Stane, cup-marked, at,
407
Lesmahflgow, 72 ; Abbey - green, at,
246 ; Broken Cross Muir, in, 171 ;
Crossford, in, 174; Kirkfield, in.
123; Kirkmuirhill, in, 128; Monks
Stables, at, 246 ; Prior-hill, at, 334
Lestalrig, Restalrig, near Edint^ffgh,
304
Lewis, Ballantrushal, in, 402; Balna-
kiel, in the, 81 ; Crossbost, in, 182 ;
Mangarista, in, 238 ; Teampull Phea-
dair, in, 362 ; Temple Rona, 2
Lkan Morgan^ Elgin, 64
Lhanbryd parish, in Elginshire, 16
Liathmor, 30
Libberton, Lanarkshire, 382
Liberton, Edinburgh, 382; Vicar's-
Acres, at, 334
Liddesdale, the Knight of, 56; Priest-
hengh, in, 281
Limoges, monastery at, 17
Lincluden, Benedictine Nunnery at,
253; Nunland, near, 254
Lincluden College, 67
Lincuan, in the TarfT, Wigtownshire,
143
Lindisfame, church built by Bishop
Finnan on the Isle of, 60
Lindores, Abbey of, 244; Mariecroft,
near, 340; monastery of, 242
Lindsay of Kirkforthar, 128
Linlithgow, 279; Crossflats, at, 171;
Crosswell, at, 172; Curate's Acre^
At, 334; Friar's Well and Friar's
Brae, at, 257; Hospital of St
Lazarus, at, 381 ; King Cay's Cross,
at, 181 ; Pilgrim Hill, at, 331, 374;
Prior's Croft, near, 333 ; Sanctuary-
Crofts, at, 330; Spittal - croft, at,
331. 374 ; St John's Acre, at, 339 ;
St Mary Magdalene's Fair at, 374 ;
St Michael's, at, 133
Linncrosh, Kirkcudbrightshire, 172
Linne-a-Fhiachre, 311
Linton, Haddingtonshire, 128 ; Rox-
burghshire, Prior Row and Priory-
Meaidow, in, 252
Lismore, 230 ; Neamha, bishop of, 27 ;
St Moloc's Seat or Cairn in, 416 ; St
Moluag, of, 98
Liston, an Essex parish, 127
Lithbert and Dunipace, chapels of, 65
Little Cumbrae, St Beya's Chapel, on
the, HI
Little Kilmory, Bute, 196
Livingstones, hereditary keepers of the
Bachnl More, 98
Z/dii, Welsh place-names formed with,
62
Llantrchf origin of Lanark, 63
Llanfechan, Wales, 69
Llanmadoc, Glamorganshire, 114
Loccard, Simon, 274
Loch Assynt, Auchnahiglash, near, 67
Awe, Annat, on, 346 ; Eilean-'n>ta-
gart, on, 286 ; Inis Chonain, on,
300
Broom, Cladh-na-h'-Anaid, near,
347
Caolisport, Cave-Chapel, at, 45
Chriest, 84
Columkille, Skye, 238, 305
Connell, 301
Duic, Ross^hire, 306
Eil, Anat, on, 340
Fad, in Bute, Baileacbaibil, on,
393
Fergus, near Kirkcudbright, 302
Finlagan, 305
Gair, Kilmahumatg, at, 102
Gruinard, 82
Kilbride, 301
Killin, Ross-shire, 80
Kinnord, Macbricha's Cross, on,
187
Leven, lands of Kylemagage, 112
Lomond, Inch-ta- Vannoch and Inch
Gailleach, on, 239 ; three islands
in, 299; modem hermitage on
island in, 58 ; the Templar's
Grave, on, 357
Maree, Ross-shire, 119; Well of
St Maelrubha, in, 295
Melfort, Parson's Lake, at, 275
Muire, 199
448
INDEX.
Nell, Qddh - na - H' - Annait, oo,
348
Patrick, ^i
Roan, hill-fort on, Kirkcudbright-
shire, 130
Ryan, the Virgin's Well, near, 197
Scridain, 91
Sianta, Skye, 305
Swin, Elian More, 199
Tarbert, Yl-na-heglish, in, 67
Tay, Croftmartaig, near, 341
Whinyeon, 301
Loch of Lindores, Priest's-Bam, at,
282
Lochaher, Kilmallie, in, 113
Loch-a-Chuilinn, Ross-shire, 80
Lochalsh, Killellan, in, 116
Lochan-a-Mhanaich, lona, 237
Loch-an-tagart, Applecross, 286
Locheamfoot, St Fillans, at, 1 16
Locherwart, Sir William Hay of, 32
Lochgoilhead, Kllmorich, in, 11 1
Lochmaben, Kirk- Loch, in, 124
Loch-nan-Ceall, in Mull, 77, 306
Lochquhoreschire, Barony of, 166
Lochs associated with the names of
saints, 301
Lochs parish, Kilbaghead, in, 112
Lochwmnoch, 301 ; Dun Connel, in,
146
Loffold, Windsor Forest, 56
Logan, Robert, of RestsJrig, 57
Logiebride, Perthshire, 325
Logie-Mar, St Wallach's Stone, in, 406
Lc^erait, 324
Lolan, St, 337 ; the bell of, 337
Long, as a prefix, 64
Long Maidens, Wigtownshire, 64
Longannat, TuUialUn, 347
Longforgan, 64 ; Balbonnoch, in, 397
Loretto, Chapel of Our Lady at, 208 ;
Hermitage, at, 54
Lorn, Kilbride and Kilmore, in, 92,
198
Lomie, near Enrol, 55
Lothian, Hospitals in, 373, 374
Loudon, Temple House, in, 360
Lovell, James, of Ballumbie, 71
Luac, St, of Lismore, 28
Luffiiess, Carmelites at, 330
Lugaidh, St, 98
Lumphanan, Aberdeenshire, 64, 115
Lumphinnans, Fife, 64
Luncarty and Redgorton, parishes of,
21
Lundy, Edward Gray, rector of, 208
Lupus, St, of Troyes, 19
Lyndsay, lines upon the shrine of St
Germain by, 19
Macallan, Elginshire, 29
Macbricba's Cross, on Loch Kionofd,
187
Maccaille, St, disciple of St Patridc,
Macceus, or Mahew, St, 91, 144
Macdonalds and MacLeans, dan 6ght
between, 82
Macduff Cross, 189
MacGidrin, or Ma^dnui, St, 72
MacGilladuff, president of the desert in
lona, 38
Machairt'CiUy Ayrshire, 79
Machalus, or Maccald, St, 108
Macfaan, or Manchan, St, 69, 401
Machar, Aberdeenshire, 27
Machar, St, 323, 325 ; sent to PictaTia
by Columba, 28
Macharioch House, chapel near, 94
Macarius, or Machar, St, 78
Machlenia, 188
Machry-kill, Ayrshire, 78
Machutus, St, 72, 190
Mackenzies of Ord, 83
Macker*s Haugh, Kildmmmy, 323
Mackessog, St, 66
MacLean of Ballygrant, 285
MacLean, Lachlan, of Duart, 205
Maculin of Lusk, Irish form of St
Colin, 29
Madderty, Perthshire, St Davids, in.
Madianus, St, 21
Madoc, or Modoc, St, otherwise Adrian,
114
Maelrubha, St, 6, 118, 191, 197, 256,
295 ; bulls sacrificed to, 140
Maes-y-Garmon, North Wales, 19
Magdalen Green, Dundee, 8, 324
Magdalene, Cross of Saint, 187
Magdalene Hill, near Perth, 316, 377
Magdalene or Madie, St, 70
Maghbile, monastery of, 115
Magnus of Orkney, Earl, 307
Magnus, St, 128, 232 ; church of, 381 ;
murder of, 68
Mahew, St, 396
Maiden Kirk, Deuchar, the, 207
Maidenkirk, Wigtownshire, 142
Maidens, Chapel to the Nine, 158
Maidens of Ogilvy Den, the Nine, 32 1»
408
"Maiden Way," 126
Maidlin Chapel, near Brechin, 158
Maison Dieu, High Street, Edinbuigfa,
375; Jedburgh, 367; Roxburgh,
367
Maison Dieu Acres, Jedburgh, 331
Maison Dieu preceptory, at Elgin, 379
Malcolm Canmore, 2, 190
Malcolm H., 30
Malcolm IV., 255, 263, 283, 366
INDEX. 449
Malcolm and Maigaret, first meeting of, Mary Magdalene, St, 324 ; Church of,
306 124 ; Hospital of, in Maxton, 367
Maicolm the Maiden, Dyserth in con- Mary and Andrew, Lindores Abbey
nection with, 42 dedicated to Saints, 244
Maldgraym, at Arbroath, 188 Mary and Modwena, saints, patrons of
Malduff, 113 Burton-on-Trent, 48
Malines, 188 Mary of Gueldres, 330, 367, 383
Maling, or Moling, an Irish saint, 70 Mary of Guise, 126
Malmesbury, Wiltshire, 113 Mary of the Gael, 91
Maltan Walls, Ancrum, 368 Mary, Queen of Scots, 342
Malua^ St, of Lismore, 342 Mary Well, Elginshire, 202
Malvoisin, William, Bishop of St Maiyculter parish, 6, 208; Templars'
Andrews, 269 Church, at, 358
Mangarista, Lewis, 238 Maxydykes, Fyvie, 206
Mangaster, Shetland, 238 Maryholm and Maryfield, Kirkcudbright-
Manor, Temple House, in, 360 shire, 205
Manuel Junction, 255 Marykirk, Kincardineshire, 207 ; and
Maol nam Manach, lona, 237 Ladykirk, 133
Maol-rise, St, 319 Marynett, in the North Esk, 207
Margaret, grand-niece of Edward the Maryport, Wigtownshire, 206
Confessor, 306 ; Queen of Malcolm Mary^ Cleugh, Dumfriesshire, 206
Canmore, 2, 273 ; queen, and saint, Mary's Well, Ross-shire, offerings made
I79i 25 1 » 374 ; commemorated at at, 199
Forfar, 297 ; figure in Bonn Cathedral Mary, St, church at Old Munros of,
of, 180 n. 241 ; colleges of, at Old Aberdeen
Mai^;aret of Norway, 231 and St Andrews, 193; church of, at
Marie Crux, Cupar-Fife, 206 Maybole, 204 ; abbey of, at Cambus-
Marie-Acre, Methven, 339 kenneth, 314 ; patron of the Temp-
Mariecroft, near Lindores, 340 lars, 6
Mariolatry, 193 Maryton, Forfarshire, 42, 207
Marischal College, Aberdeen, 259 Marywell, Forfarshire, 195
Mariscrae, near Lindores, 206 Maserfield, St Oswald slain at, 145
Mariscron, at Ardmannach, 340; at Mathurin, St, 366
Foulis, Stratheam, 339 Mathurinus, St, 143
Marisfeild, Marisland, &&, in charters, Mauchline, Crosshands, near, 191 ;
206 Kirk of the Muir, in, 128 ; Skeoch
Marjory, Countess of Buchan, 261 Hill, in, 26
Market-cross of Rutherglen, 185 Manghold, St, 109
Market-crosses, importance of, 183 MauMslie, Forest of, 126
Markinch, Balbimie, in, 395 ; Kirk- Maura and Beya, saints and virgins,
forthar, in, 128 iii
Markinch Hill, Fifeshire, Stobb Cross, Mauritius, or Machar, St, 27, 401 ;
on, 166 Abbot of Inchaffray, 264
Maman, St, 29 Maxton, St Mary Magdalene Hospital
Mamoch, Banffshire, 29 ; parish church in, 367
of, 403 ; St Maman's Chair, in, Maybole, collegiate church of St Mary
409 at, 204; Kilchenzie Castle, in, 90;
Mamock, or Memock, St, 106, 323 Kirklandhill, in, 122 ; Lady Corse,
Mar's Work, Stirling, 314 at, 187 ; Monkland, in, 252
Martha, St, 254 Mazota, or Mayot, St, 321
Martin Dessil, stones in Eigg, called, .^o// in place-names, 285
416 Meams, Conveth, in the, 149
Martin, St, Bishop of Tours, 18, 152, Meams parish, Renfirewshire, the Kirk
235, 324, 396, 408 ; cross of, at lona, rivulet in, 124
236 ; Cullicudden Church dedicated Medan, St, 143
to, 19 ; dedications in Scotland to, Medana, St, 64, 142
18 ; patron of Ecdesmartine, 70 Medran, St, 143
Martin's Stone, Strathmartin, 407 Me^nch, St Martin's Acre, 341
Martyrs* Knowe, St Andrews, 52 Meikle Methlick, Chrystyis Croft, at^
Mary, places called after the Virgin, 332
under her own name of, 205-208 Melansay, or Holy Island, 47
2 F
450 INDEX.
Melc, a stream in Dumfriesshire, 31 of, 394 ; probably a contemporaiy of
Melferth, 78 St Ronan, 26
Melginche, Errol, 18 Modwena, St, 48
Melrose, 240, 243, 266 ; Corse Rig, Moelblatha, a stone in lona, 415
near, 170; founding of Abbey of St Moffat, Corsley Bam, near, 171 ; Lady-
Mary at, 251 knowe, near, 202
Melrose Abbey, 274 ; local names con* Moinenn, St, Bishop of Clonfert, 24
nected with, 252 ; pasture-lands be- Molay, Jacaues de, 355
longing to, 252 Mold, Nortn Wales, scene of a Pictish
Melvule, John, of Dysart, 42 battle, 19
Menimis, St, 158 Moling, St, 113
Menmuir, Fortarshire, Chapel of St Molios, St, 289
Mary, in, 158 MoUenaclerich, Balfron, 284
Menteith, Hermit's Croft, in, 55, 335 Moluag, St, 8, 161, 200, 230, 319, 396,
Menzies, Appin of the, 241 412 ; the Backaii-mor of, 11 ; stone
Mendes of Pitfodels, 208 of St, 406
Menzies, Sir Robert, 44 Mo-Luog, St, 97
Menzies, St David, 44 Monachus, or Monk, St, 240
Merchard, St, 322, 404 ; bell of, 404 Monan, or Monyn, St, 113
Merchiston (Rev. Dr), destruction of Monasteries, 199, 256, 258 ; of Soone,
image of St Fergus by, 28 261; titles given to Carthusian, 324
Mercia, Penda, king of, 145 Monastery, Oirmelite, in Bervie, 256 ;
Merinach, St, 397 Celtic, described, 236 ; Franciscan, at
Merinus, St, IJ9, 299 Elgin, 257
Methlick, Anmt, or Andat, in, 346 Monastidsm, the beginnings of, 234
Methven, Marie- Acre, in, 339 ; or Monecht, Aberdeenaiire, 2i52
Meflfen, Perthshire, 23 ; parish church Monenna, St, or Medan, 48, 304
of, 277 Monennius, Irish form of Ninian, 25
Methven, St, in Fowlis- Wester, 23 Monifieth, 241 ; Chapel Dodde, in,
Michael^ building of the ship named, 156 ; St Bride's Rine, in, 416
308 Monk Mire and Monk Cally, Coupar*
Michael, St, the Archangel, 182, 262, Angus, 263
313) 323; dedications to, 84; effigy Monk Tower, Perth, 245
of, at Dallas, 133; parishes named Monkegie, Aberdeenshire, 245 ; Monks*
after, 133 Hill, in, 245 ; Spital, in, 380
Michael's Grave, Kilmichel, Bute, 406 Monkland, in Lanarkshire, 269 ; at
Mid-Calder, Corswode, in, 171 Maybole, 252 ; or Rerwick, parish,
Mid-Lothian, Balantrodach, in, 352; 248
Corscrag, in, 168 ; Corshope, in, 169; Monklaw, Jedburgh, 247
Corstorphine, in, 168; Cro^all (Cross- Monk's Acre, Panmure, 335
hill), in, 165; Crosshouses, in, 170; Monks'-bum, -haugh, and -ridge, Pent-
Glencorse, in, 169; Kirkhill, in, 122, land Hills, 269
123 ; Kirkliston, in, 127 ; Kirknew- Monk's Croft, Crail, 335 ; Strathearo,
ton, in, 130 335
Midmar, dedicated to Nidan, 64 Monks*-ffate, Baia, 272
Migvie, Pettentagart, in, 286 Monks' Hill, Abeideenshire, 245
Milburga, St, 243, 300 Monk's Lothian, 269
Milmannock, Ayrshire, 239 Monks* Stables, Lesmahagow, 246
Milnab, Crieff, 264 Monks' Tower and Croft, at Hassen-
Miniar, or Niniar, St, 311 dean, 2^2, 334
Minnigaff, Linncrosh, in, 172 Monk's Well, at Melrose, 252; at New-
Mirinus, St, 239 battle, 269 ; at Newburgh, 245
Mirren, St, 243 Monkscroft, near Anchterarder, 240
Moan, or Moach, St, 308 Monksford, Melrose, 252
Moat Brae, near Dumfries, 122 Monkstown and Monksmoss, in Col-
Mobilac, near Limoges, 17 lessie, 245
Mochrum, Chipperfinian, in, 156; Monkton, Ayrshire, I
Clachanarrie, m, 405 Monkton (Little), and Monkton Hall,
Mocumma, one of the names of St at Musselburgh, 257
Machar, 27 Monkton and Prestwick, 243
Modan, St, 106 ; church on Loch Etive, Monkton, or Rerwick, parish, 248
INDEX. 45 1
Monktown, Pftisley, 243 Muriel, St, 387
Monkwood, an estate, 244 Murlde, probable site of a nunnery at»
Monomore, Croftnamaish, in, 336 265
MontpelUer, 18 Murtle, St Cuthbert's Croft, at, 341
Montrose, Annat, near, 348 ; Black Musselburgh, Monkton Hall, at, 257
Friars' convent, at, 207 ; Croft of St Muthill, Deanskier, in, 230
John, at, 339; hospital at, 378 Myra, Bishop of, 21
Monyinusk, Duncan Forbes of, 261
Monzievaird pariah, St Serf patron saint Na Cleirich, two monoliths called, 285
of, 22 Napare, Duncan, 91
M6r, daufi^ter of Feidhlimidh, 31 Nathalan, St, 189, 397
Moray, Gilbert, Archdeacon of, 226 ; Nathalin's Fair, 397
St Gervadius in, 45 Neamha, Neva, St, 27, gg^ 189
Morham, Thomas de, 272 Nectan, ruler of the Picts, 16, 388
Moroc, Abbot of Dimkeld, 11 1 Neilston, Cross- Arthurlee, in, 183
Mortlach, Balvanie, in, 138 Nennidius, 108
Morton, James, Earl of, 254 Nether Kirkyard, at St Cyrus, 73
Morven, Killintag, in, 100 Nevay and Eassie, parishes of, 27
Morville, Hugo de, 250 Neville's Cross, King David IL
Moshenoc, St, 102 wounded at, 25
Mote Hill of Scone, Church Assembly New Abbey, Kirkcudbrightshire, 248 ;
at, 53 Annatland, in, 347 ; Sweetheart
Mother Water, Whithorn, 195 Abbey, in, 248
Motherwell, Lanarkshire, 195 New Ancrum, 2^4.
Mound of the Church, the, 66 New Cumnock, Connel Bum, in, 146
Mow, Temple Acre, in, 330, 360 New Dock, EdzeU, 229
Moy, Dalamssie, in, 324 New Kilpatrick, Chapel-Couch, in, 162 ;
Muchricha's Chair, Aboyne, 410 Drumchapel, in, 160; New Kirk, in,
Muckaim, Arj^llshire, 230; Kilma- 130
ronog, in, ITO ; Kilvary, in, 119 New Kirk, in Dumbartonshire, 130;
Muckross, Fife, 16 in Unst, 130
Mugdrum Cross, 189 New Luce, Wifi[townahire, Crosswaters,
Mugstot, Skye, 238 in, 172 ; Kilfeather, in, S6
Mnniir, 236 New Machar, I
Muiravonside, Emmanuel Priory, in, 255 New Monkland, Annat Hill, in, 347
Muirkirk, Ayrshire, 128, 281 Newbattle, the Abbey of, 268, 280
Mulan an-'t-sagairt, Buchanan, 285 Newbotle, 284
Mull, Achadh • na - Croise, in, 170; Newburgh, Abbot's Well, at, 245;
Columkil, in, 29; Crassopollie, in. Monks' Well, at, 245
181 ; Inch Kenneth, near, 298 ; Kil- Newhills, Aberdeenshire, Capelhills, in»
Christ parish, in, 84 ; Killean, in, 86 ; 159
Kilmore, in, 198 ; Kilninian, in, 108 ; Newtyle, Templeton, in, 360
Loch-nan-Ceall, in, 306 ; Pennycross, Niall of the Nine Hostages, 31, 1 18
in, 168 ; Preacher's Bum, in, 311 ; St Nicholas, St, 278 ; Kirk of, 123 ; chapel
Mary's Lake, in, 206 ; Tobermory, of, at Lanark, 203
in, 194 Nigg, Abbots' Walls, in, 261
Mull of Deemess, chapel on the, 154 Ninian, St, 346, 363, 392, 394, 415;
Multaggart, Kirkmabreck, 285 founds Candida Oiisa, 59 ; CiEive of,
Munchu, Mnngo, 32 in Glasserton, 49 ; Cross of, 187 ;
Mnnd, St, Abbot of Kilmund and dedications to, in central Scotland,
Dissert, 41 29 ; in south-west and north of
Mnngo, St, 395 ; dedications in Lothtan Scotland, 163 ; connection with St
and Dumfriesshire, 31 ; in Mid- Martin of Tours, 18, 235 ; Spring in
Lothian, 123; connection with St Stirlingshire, 30; St Ringan's Isle,
Serf, 21; retum from Wales to 294 ; variants of the name, 25
Scotland, 31 Ninias, St, 59, 60
Munna, or Mund, St, 99, 292 Norfolk, round-towered churches in, 6&
Murdoch, or Moidouch, St, 103, 156 Norrie's Law, La^o, 318
Muredach, St, 11 1 Norsemen, the, 231
Mnreheid, Thomas, canon of Glasgow North Esk, fishings of Maiynett, in the,.
Cathedral, 18 207 ; St Leonards, on the, 376
4S2 INDEX.
North Knapdale, KilbegiCi in, 112 ; Orkney, Enhallow, in, 389; Kiik of
Kilmalisa^, in, 1 10 Our Lady, in, 201 ; parishes of Deer-
North Rode, primitive hermit-cells on ness and St Andrews, in, 16 ; the See
the iskmd of, 40 ; TeampuU Rona, of, 231 ; Sunday Island, in, 28 ; West
in, 362 Kirk in, 126
North Uist, Balmartin, in, 396 ; Kil- Orton, Elginshire, Chapel of the Virgin
chalman, in, 109; Killipheder, in, at, 157
86; Kiltrinidad, in, 84; Unganab, Osbem, St, iil
in, 239 Oswald, King of Northumbria, 144;
North Wales, St Germain's Plain, in, 19 the cross of King, 186
Norway, Olaf, saint and king of, 21 Ounce of the Abbot, the, 238
Nunbank and Nunmoor, Fawside, 253 Ounce-Uutdj 238
Nuncroft, Ecdes, 335 "Our Lady" and "Lady" in place-
Nunfield, Nun wood, near Linclnden, names, 201
254 Our Ladv Kirk of Kyle, 202
Nunholme, connected with Lincluden, Our Lady of Aberbrothock, chapel of,
254 203
Nunhopes, Haddington, 255 Our Lady of Loretto, chapel of, 208
Nunland, in Foulden, 251 ; in Loch- Oure-Lady-Petie-land, 201
rutton, 254 Our Lady's Altar, 203
Nunmyre and Nuncrofts, Fawside, 253 Our Lady's Steps, Ed]nbun;h, 205
Nunnery in Crawford, the, 254; at Oure - Ladys - Chapel - Crot^ Kirkcolm,
Lincluden, 253 329
Nunraw, Garvald, 255 Oxnam, Kirkstyle, in, 12 j
Nuns' Hill, Inch-ma-home, 237 Oyne parish, Aberdeenshire, 27
Nunside, near Haddington, 2^5
Nunton, High and Low, and Nunmill, Pabbay, in Skye, 14
Kirkcudbrightshire, 249 Paddv, or Pa'dy, Fair, 151
Nuntown, in Benbecula, 237 " Pade Kirk in Uie Meams," 151
Nynias, used by Bede, for Ninian, 25 Paible, in Harris, 14
Paisley, 239, 243 ; the Abbot's Inch, at,
Odin, the Stone of, 403 243 ; Prior's-croft, at, 334 ; Cbapri
Ofirendum, Gaelic aifiymn^ II of St Roque, at, 18 ; Cro^flat, near.
Oghams, stone at St Ninian's Isle found 171 ; St Connallis Stane, at, 413 ; St
inscribed with, 294 Ninian's Cross, at, 187
0|;ilvie of Deskford, Sir Alexander, 280 Paisley Abbey, 122 ; Ladybnm, near,
Oirinn iEnais, 12 205
Ola, or Olaf, St, 21, 129, 142, 232 Palladius, St, 313 ; Chapel of, 150
Old Aberdeen, 193 ; Bishop's Croft at, Palmer's Cross, in Arbroath, 164 ; near
333 ; St Machar's Cathedral at, 28 ; Elgin, 164
St Thomas-i-Becket's Hill, 318 Panbride, Forfarshire, 62, 227 ; Fore
Old Deer, Auchmachar, in, 323 Boath, in, 389
Old Kilpatrick, Spittal, in, 372; St Panmure, For£ushire, Croceden, in,
Patrick's stone, near, 414 169 ; Monk's Acre, in, 335
Old Kirk, Cromarty, 130 Panter, Patrick, 207
Old Luce, Clauchan Well, in, 40^ ; Pants, Rntherglen, 340
Kirkchrist, in, 132 ; Kirk-Christis- Papa^ Norse use of the word, 14
Chapell-Croft, in, 329 Papa-Stonr, lepers kept apart on, 381 ;
Old Machar, i acalloway, in, 14
Old Meldrum, Bothelnie, in, 397 ; Lady Papa-Westray, St Tredwell's Loch, in,
Well, in, 159 303
Old Melrose, Boisil, prior of, 34 ; Papadill, in Rum, 14
Chapel-Knowe, at, 160 ; monastery Papal, in Unst, 14
at, 251 ; Sanctuaiy Way, at, 251 Papdale, near Kirkwall, 14
Old Munros, Church of St Mary, at, Papey and Papyli, in Iceland, 14
241 Papil, in Yell, 14
Old Rayne, Laurence Fair, at, 5 Paplay, in South Ronaldshay, 14
Olrick, the Glosters, or Closters, in, 265 Parson's Croft, Glasgow, 334
Oran, St, 9, 106 Parson's Green, near Edinburgh, 375
Oratories in Ireland, early, 61 Person's Lake, Loch Melfort, 275
Oratory of St Killan, 52 Parson's Pool, Drumblade, 275
INDEX. 453
F^rton, Ironmumach, near, 240 Pictland, St Bonifiioe, in, 21
Patrick, fifth Earl of Danbar, 2^8 Picts, legend of church -building and
Patrick, St, 109, 320, 323, 386, 396, the, 130
407 ; birthplace of, 90 ; interment of, P^;eons, the Parish of White, 89
91 ; dedicaticms to, 136; legends of, P^rim Hill, Linlithgow, 331, 374
309 Pilgrimages, 56, 177
Paul, the Hermit, 36 Pilgrim's Haven, Isle of May, 50
Paul's Close, Perth, 377 Pilgrims' Well, at Aberdour, Fife, 254
Paul's Well, West Lmton, 370 Piran, St, Cornish equivalent to Kiexan,
Pavia, in Italy, 18 47
Payble, in North Uist, 14 Pitarrow, Wishart of, 150
Payens, Hugh de, 352 Pitempan, 408
Peebles, Crosskirk, at, 178; St Pitfodels, Menzies of, 208
Leonard's Acres, at, 338 ; St Pitlumbertie, 63
Leonard's Hospital, near, 370 ; Pitmedden, Aberdeenshire, 26
Templeland, at, 332 Pit^ne^wetru, 51
Peeblesdiire, Kailzie parish, in, 124; Pitsligo, Aberdeenshire, Ladeisfurde,
Kilbucho, in, 112; St Bryde's Kirk, in, 202
in, 137 Pittenweem, Corsheuch, in, 167 ; St
Penda, King of Merda, 145 Fillan's Cave, at, 51 ; St Monan's
Penfillan, Keir, 320 Well, at, 2$
Penicuik, Spital, in, 375; formerly St Placeof the dhurch, the, 126
Mango's, 31 ; and the Pentlands, site Placentia, Nunnery of St Mary of^ 7
of wayside cross between, 165 Planmichael, Glasgow, 62
Penldln, Penkill, Kirkcudbrightshire, Pleasance, the, at Dundee, 7 ; at Edin-
81 burgh, 7
Penkiln Bum, Wigtownshire, 81 Pluscuden Priory, 269, 324
Penninghame, Gfonhapples, in, 160 ; PoU-Cheodan, 312
Kircalla, in, 142; SpittaJ, in, 370 Polmanuire, near Crathie, 311
Penny-cross, Mull, 168 Pohiar Bum, 309
Pennyland of the BacAal/, the, li Polnar Chapel, Inverurie, 156, 343
Pensandus, 107 Polnar, or Polander, Chapel, a farm,
Penshiel, East Lothian, 161 Aberdeenshire, 156
Persebus, Isla^^, 283 Polnoon, Castle of, Renfrewshire, 67
Perth, Blackfnars' Croft and Wynd, at, Pol-Ronan, River Earn, 22
258; Edward III. in, 245 ; hospitals Poltoane, St John's Croft, in, 339
At} 377 9 Magdalene Hill, near, 377 ; Pontefract, 242
and Methven, wayside cross between. Pool of the Church, 81
166 ; Monk Tower, in, 245 ; formerly Pool of the Cross, or Gallows, 172
called St Johnstoun, 6 ; St Leonard^ Pope Pius II., 129
Bank, at, 377 ; St Michael's Croft, Port a Mhuilinn, lona, 236
near, 339 Port of the Dead, 236
Perth, James, Earl of, 337 Port*a-Chttraich, lona, 308
Perthshire, Kilmadock, in, 114; St Port-an-diseart, lona, 38
Madoes parish, in, 21 ; St Martin's Portankill, Wigtownshire, 78
parish and Abbey, in, 19 ; Tibber- Portbriar, Isle of Whithorn, 240
muir, in, 194 Portencalzie, Kirkhohn, 205, 240
Peter, St, 248, 310, 323, 413 ; his cul- Portincross, Ayrshire, 174
tus in Scotland, 2 ; church at Peter- Portkill, Portkiln, Dumbartonshire, 77
culter, 6; Well, 85; church in Port-na-croish, in Appin, 174
Rathven of, 382 ; the Deacon, 81 ; Port-na-Mairtear, lona, 13
few Scottish dedications to, 194 ; Port-na-Marbh, 236
patron^saint of the Picts, 16 Port-na-Muintir, 236
Peterkirk, or Drumdelgie, 133 Portpatrick, 309 ; Cairn Pat, in, 320 ;
Peterculter parish, 6 Cndgencrow, in, 168 ; Killantringan,
Peter's Bum, Renfrewshire, 85 in, ic^
Peter's Heugh, 6 Preacher's Bum, Mull, 311
Peter's Well, 6 Precincts-yards, Abbey St Bathans, 253
Pettentagart, Migvie, 286 Presgarth, Shetland, 283
Peynabachalla, lands of, il, 99 Preston as a place-name in England^
Philip IV. of France, 354 279
454
INDEX.
Preston, in Colvend, 279 ; in Cranston,
279; near Duns, wayside cross at,
166; in Kilbarchan, 279; parish of,
Berwickshire, 279
Preston of Gorton, relic of St Giles
brought to Edinburgh by, 33
Prestonfield, Duddingston, 280
Preston-Gnu^e, East Lothian, 267
Prestonhall, Cupar-Fife, 279
Preston-Holm, Cockpen, 280
Prestonkirk, Haddingtonshire, 49, 128,
280
Preston-Mill, Kirkcudbrightshire, 280
Prestonpans, East Lothian, 279
Prestrebrig, Sprouston, 283
Prestrie and Clary Park, Whithorn,
284
Prestwick, Ayrshire, i, 278, 391
Priest, Stone of the Red, 286
Priestfield, Bowden, 280
Priest-heugh, Liddesdale, 281
Priesthill, Muirkirk, 281
Priesthope, Innerleithen, 281
Priestindi Hill, Abercom, 281
Priestland and Priestlands, 283
Priestlaw, East Lothian, 281
Prieston, Colmonell, 279
Priest's Acres, near Stirling, 334
Priest*s-Bum, Loch of Lindores, 282
Priest's Craig, Glenesk, 281
Priest's Croft, near Clackmannan, 334 ;
at Dunbar, 334 ; near Kirk-o'-Muir,
334 ; at Tealing, 279
Priest's Crown, Eckford, 281
Priest's Den and Well, Cargill, 282
Priest's-field, at Cullen, 280
Priest's-Gill, Lanarkshire, 281
Priest's Hiil, Kilmuir Easter, 339
Priest's-holm, Lesmahagow, 280
Priest's Meadow, Tarves, 280
Priest's Stone at Dunfallandy, the, 287
Priest's Water, Gartly, 282
Priest's Well, Caverton, 282
Priestside, Cummertrees, 282
Prior Row and Priory meadow, Rox-
burghshire, 252
Prior WaUs, Ciail, 256
Prior-Acres, St Andrews, 334
Prioratns de Bello-loco, 270
Prior-hill, Lesmahaffow, 334
Priorholm, Priorliden, Priorhill, in
Canonbie, 247
Prior's Croft, Crail, 333 ; near Linlith-
gow, 333
Prior's Croft and Brierv Well, 256
Prior's Land, Roxburghshire, 251
Prior's Well and Monk's Well, Bal-
merino, 259
Prior's-Croft, Paisley, 334
Priorswell, Melrose, 252
Priorwood, Melrose, 252
Priory of St Andrews, 279 ; of St Ruins,
at Crail, 256 ; of Urquhart, 257
Priory Doach, Tongland, 248
Proctouris-Croft, Ellon, 333
Procutottris-Croft, Slains, 333
Provost- Haugfa, Glasgow, 277
Provost- Mains, Abemethy, 277
Pryoris-Croft, Scone, 33^
Punderlaw, Arbroath, 260
Pyble, in Lewis, 14
Quarterland of the Monks, Kirkcolm,
335
Queen Margaret, 296, 391
Queen Margaret's Cave, Dunfermline,
45
Queen Mary, 298
Queen's Manor, Forfer, 297
Queensferry, Freiris-Croft, at, 335
Quentin, St, 144 ; Abbey of, at B^nvais,
247
Quincey, Robert de, 268
Quiricus, or St Cyric, 20
Quivox, St, 310 ; variants of the name,
30
Racome, 234
Radulphus, Bishop of Aberdeen, 357
RafTord, Temple-stanes, in, 361
Ralph de Nevvll, 56
Ramsay of Daihousie, Sir Alexander, 55
Ramsavs of Daihousie, 280
Rannulph de Soulis, 56
Raphoe, Andrew, Bishop of, 40
Rath in Irish place-names, 387
Rath Erenn, in Alban, 23
Rathmuriel, Garioch, 387
Rathven, Church of St Peter in, 382 ;
Leper-hos{Mtal in, 382
Ravenna, death of St Germanus at, 19
Ravenstone, the, Tyrie, 129
Rayne, Andersmas Fair, in, 315
Reay, Cross- Kirk, in, 178
Red - castle, Ross - shire, formerly
Ardmanach, 240
Redhall Tower, the burning of, 136
Redpatrick, Dumfiriesshire, 129
Regulus, or Rule, St, 52
Regulus, St, 304, 397 ; reliques of St
Andrew brought to Fife by, 16
Relie-Oran, Tiree, 8
Ren&ew, St Thomas's Croft, in, 339
Renfrewshire, Kilbarchan parish, in,
97; Killallan, in, 116; Kilmalcolm,
in, 88 ; Kilpeter, in, 85
Rennyhill, Fife, 317
Rerwick, Dundrennan Abbey, in, 248
Resolis, in the Black Isle, 133
Restalrig, Robert Logan of, 57
Restennet, Robert, prior of, 262
Retreats, 36
INDEX.
455
Rhone HiU and Park, Kukcodbright-
shire, 162
Riddell, Hu£h, Lord of Cranstoun, 246
Ridge of Kilbride, Keir, 317
Ridge of the Churchyard, in Bute, 93
Rievaulx, 60
Rinansey, North Ronaldshay, 294
Ringan, a form of Ninian, 1 10
Ringin', or Ringan's, Stane, Leslie,
Aberdeenshire, 407
Robert the Bruce, 329 ; heart of, buried
at Melrose, 251 ; and the Red Comyn,
248
Robert I., grant of lands by King, 72,
373
Robert III., 332 ; charter to Cross-
raguel of, 144
Robert, Archbishop of St Andrews, 65
Robert, Prior of Restennet, 262
Roche, St, traces of, in Scotland, 17,
18
Roguvald Brusison, Earl, 129, 294
RoUok, DaWd, of Kincladye, 334
Romald-Kirk, Yorkshire, 18S
Rome, Ecclesiastical Council in, 28
Ronan, St, cUias Rowan, 22; three
islands called after, 293
Rood Acres, Jedbureh, 332
Rood Crofts, St Andrews, 332
Rood of Scotland, the Blade, 179
Rood, or Holy Cross, place-names
derived from the, 170
Rood Street, in Crail, 177
Roodyard, Dundee, 175
Roque or Rook, St, traces of, in Scot-
land, 17, 18
Rosnat, monastery of, 235
R068 and Sutherland, Killeaman in, 106
Rossinclerach, Carse of Gowrie, 284
Rosskeen, HospitiU in, 380
Ross-shire, Applecross, in, 191 ; Culli-
cndden parish, in, 19; Kilchrist
parish, in, 83 ; parish of Kilteam, in,
84 ; Loch Killin, in, 80
Rostinoth, Priory of, 42
Rothesay, Cilla'bhruic, in, 298 ; Cross-
beg and Crossmore, in, 165 ; Skeoch,
in, 26 ; St Bride's Hill, at, 159
Rothiemay, Corskellie, in, 172
Rothisay, 389
Rottenrow and Drygate, Glasgow, 184
Round - towers, churches in Norfolk
with, 68
Row, Kirkmichael Airm in parish of,
134
Roxburgh, Preir Croft, near, 335 ;
Maison Dieu, at, 367
Roxburghshire, Abbot rule, in, 247 ;
Friars' Haugh, in, 248 ; Hermitage
Castle, in, 55; Kirkbank, in, 123;
parish of St James, in, 17; Priors
Land, in, 251 ; St BosweU's, in, 34 ;
Wheelkirk, in, 125
Rubislaw, Friartoun, at, 259
Rudha M'Shannich, Kintyre, 102
Rudwell Croft, Fifeshire, 172
Rufiis, St, 256, 295
Ruid-Aiker, near Kinghom, 332
Ruidcroft, near Stirling, 332
Ruidiscroft, Aberdeen, 332
Rule, or Regulus, St, 16
Rule Hervey, Roxburghshire, 247
Rulesness, Shetland, 323
Rumbold's Wyke, Essex, 188
Rume's Cross, Forfarshire, 188
Rumwold, Rumwoldus, St, 188
Rutherglen, Chapel Croft, in, 329;
Crossflat, in, 107 ; King's Crossbill,
in, 185 ; market-cross of, 185 ; Pants,
in, 340; Spittal, in, 371; Temple-
cross, in, 167
Ruthven, Balbimie, in, 395
Ruthwell, Crossgills, in, 169 ; Kirkstyle,
in, 125
Ruthwell Cross, the, formerly at Priest-
woodside, 282
Rydderch Had, King of Strathclyde,
31
Sabaria, in Pannonia, x8
Sabina, mother of St Cuthbert, 140
Sacristan's Croft, Coldingham, 334
Sacrister Croft, Scone, 334
Sadden Abbey, 298
Sa^rt in place-names, 285
Samts, bays named after, 307, 308 ;
fords connected with names of the,
311 ; ports and harbours named after,
308 ; streams associated with, 309
Sam-Maneuke's Day, 240
Sancta Cruxwell, Perthi^ire, 173
Sanct-German's Aikar, Invertiel, 341
" Sanct - Laurence - Croft," Stiriing
Bridge, 338
Sanct-Martines, Errol, 18
Sanct Mymois Croft, Barry, 341
Sanctuary-Crofts, Linlithgow, 330
Sanctuary Way, Old Melrose, 251
Sandilands, chapel at Stirling, endowed
by the, 26
Sandilands, John, of Calder, 171
Sanquhar, Ciorsnavok, in, 189 ; hospital
at, 369
Santa Casa, the Cottage of the Virgin,
208
Sauire, Johan de, 354
Scandbothy, Robert Stewart of, 195
Scarba Island, 197
Scarinche, chapel of St Catan, at, 105
Schevez, Archbishop of St Andrews,
150
Sciennes, Edinburgh, 7, 270
456 INDEX.
Soone, Abbodscroft and Friertoan, at, SilTer, chalice of, in St Nichdlas's»
262 ; Annaty-bum, in, 347 ; Dowcat- Aberdeen, 148
croft, at, 333 ; market-cross at, 184 ; Silver, image of St Olaf in, 21
monastery o/, 261 ; Mote Hill of, 53 ; Silver, thankofTering of fettera of, 17
Pryoris - Croft, in, 333 ; Sacrister Sister-Lands, at Aberdoor, 254
Croft, at, 334 ; St James's Croft, at, Sithean Mor, lona, 316
339 ; Tea'n Abb, at, 262 ; Trinity- Sith-Man, on the Holy Loch, 99
Croft, at, 332 Skeocfa, in Rothesay, 26 ; in St Niniaiis
Scone Abbey, 395 ; connection of parish, the chapel o( 26
Dornoch Cathedral with, 262 Skeoch Hill, Mauchline, 26
Scone and Aberdeen, relics of St Fergus Skibo, 227 ; DowcaUand, at, 333
at, 28 Skinnet Church, 124
Scotland, the oldest cross known in, Skfrdrostan, Aberlour, Banffshire, 6
176 n. Skirling, St John's Hill and Croft, 339
Scotlandwell, hospital at, 377 Skreen, in Meath, 10
Scott, Sir Walter, 35 ; of Bucdench, Skryne, Forfiirshire, 10
56 Skye, Ktlchrist parish, in, 84 ; Kitmarie,
Scrin-CholuimcilU^ 10 in, 119: Kilmolmy, in, 119; Kil
Scrinium^ a shrine, 10 more, in, 198 ; KLlmnir, in, 200 ;
Segenius, Abbot of lona, 38 Mugstot, in, 238
" Seikmaniscroft," near Stirling, 331 Skye and Argyllshire, Kilmartin, in,
Seil Island, Balvicar, in, 276 109
Selkirk, The Batts, at, 245 ; lakes Slains, Procutouris-Croft, in, 333
called after St Helen, near, 302 ; Slamannan, Stirlingshire, 19
origin of the name, 391 Sleepy Market, the, 133
Selkirk- Abbatis, Selkirk-Regis, 245 Slewdonnan, Kirkmaiden, 321
Selkirkshire, Ashkirk, in, 126; Biniam's Sma' Glen, Perthshire, Bal-na-Cioisk,
Cross, in, 188; Kirkhope, in, 127 in the, 183
Semmidoes, Semmidores, the standing- Smailholm, Spittal, in, 369
stones of, 21 Sodor and Man, 2^1
Semple, the Lords, 302 Somerled, Lord of the Isles, 189
Senaic, St, 102 Somerville, Sir Thomas, 371
Senan, or Senaic, St, 102 Sorbie, Penkiln Bum, in, 81
Sen wick, Kissoktoun, in, 396 Som, Auchmannoch, in, 240
Serb or Sair, variants of Serf, 22 Soules, Sir John de, 186
Serf, St, 313 ; exploits of, 327 ; lines South Ayrshire, Leflindekry, in, 284
by Wyntoun upon, 43 ; patron of South Knapdale, Glenakille, in, 78
Monzievaird parish, 22 South Ronaldshay, St Martin's Stone,
Servant of St Maluog, 98 in, 414
Servanns, St, aiias St Serf, 21 ; legend South Uist, Ardmichael, in, 316, 331 ;
of, 337 Kilpeter, in, 86 ; Kirkidale, in, 133
Severus, Bishop of Treves, 19 Southend and Campbeltown, Kintyre,
Sgire a MharttnHi Ross-shire, 19 278
Sgire-na-Luac (Cromdale), 28 Soutra, Girthsate, near, 366 ; Tamty
Shaneccles, Dumbartonshire, 66 Well, in, 367
Sheanakil, 89 Soutra Hill, Trinity Hospital, on, 366
Shearers, the Eleven, at Hounam, 401 Spital, near Annan, 370 ; at Gomrd,
Sherar, Duncan, parson of Clatt, 148 373 ; at Monkeigie, 380
Shetland, Crucifield, in, 178 ; Kirkholm, Spital, Over and Nether, in Lander,
in, 124 ; Kirkness, in, 124 ; Man- 369
gaster, in, 238; Preagarth, in, 283; Spital, Wester and Easter Hill of,
St Cruz, in, 178; standing - stones Penicuik, 375
called the Holy Kirk, in, 130 Spital of Glen Dye, 365 ; Glen Moick,
Shettleston, Glasgow, 18 J 365 ; Glenshee, 365
Shiant Isles, 289 ; Elian Mhuire, one of Spitelholme, Hamilton, 371
the, 199 Spittal, at Amgibbon, 372 ; near Hal-
Shiskin, the burial-place of St Molios, firon, 372 ; near Biggar, 171 ; at
47 ; sculptured effigy, formerly in the Cambnslang, 371 ; Camwath, 371 ;
kirkyard of, 412 in Crailing, 368; in Ednam, 368;
Sienna, nunnery of St Catherine of, 7, in Killeaman, 380 ; in Kirkmabieck,
ao 370; in Old Kilpatrick, 372; in
INDEX. 457
Penzunghame, 370 ; in Rntheiiglen, St Barry's Bell, 98
^71 ; in Smailholm, 369 St Bathan's or Botban's, old name of
Spittal, in Scottish loadities, 2, 364 Yester parish, 32
Spittal, Mickle and Little Stoneykirk, Well, believed never to freeze, 253
^70 St Bees, Cumberland, 112
Spittal-Bum, Dumbarton, 372 St Boawell's, Roxburghshire, Fair at, 34
Spittal Bum and Hill, Dunfermline, St Brannan's Day and Fair, 97
377 St Brendan's HoUow, Boyndie, 326
Spittal-croft, Linlithgow, 374 Port, 96
Spittal Hill, Caithness, 380 Stanes, Boyndie, 406
Spittaletoun, Kilmaronock, 373 St Bride*s Close, in Oirmichael parish, 9
Spittalfield, in Caputh, 377 ; in Inver- Hill, in Dumfriesshire, 317 ; at
keithing, 377 Rothesay, 159
SpittalrouU, 368 Ring, Monifieth, 416
Spittal's Hospital, Stirling, 376 Well, 5 ; at Auchtergaven, 325
Spittel, in Strathore, 377 St Bridget's Chapel, Wigtownshire, 137
Spittelbanck, Eckford, 368 Church, 137
Spittelcioft, Linlithgow, 331 Shrine, at Kildare, 92
Spittelhaugh, West Linton, 370 St Brieux, Brittany, 297
Spittelhill, Aberdeen, 383 St Brioc's Church, Bute, 120
Spittelquarter, Rutherglen, 372 St Brock Fair, Rothesay, 26
Spittelng, Tinwald, 370 St Brycedale, at Kirkcaldy, 138
Spittelstanes, Teviotdale, 368 St Bryde's Kirk, Traquair, 137
Sprouston, I^estrebrig, in, 283 St Buite's Fort, 149
Spytelcroft, near Elgin, 331 St Catan's Well, Bute, IQ4
St Abb's, Berwickshire, 32, 323 St Catherine's of the Hopes, 326
St Adamnan's Acre, Campsie, 342 Of the Kaims, 326
Croft, Glenmoriston, 342 Of Sienna, Edinburgh, 7
St Adrian's Cave, Fifeshire, 50 On Loch Fyne, 20
Chapel, Isle of May, 50 St C&therine's Chapel at Shotts, 20
Cofiin, IsleofMay, 411 St Catherine's, a district in Shotts
St Alexander's Fair, at Keith, 317 parish, Lanarkshire, 20
St Andrews, i, 15, 227, ^5; Abbey Dub, Slains, 307
Croft, at, 329 ; chief ^shopric re- Green, Banff, 324
moved from Abemethy to, 15 ; David Hill, Aberdeen, 317
de Bemham, Bishop of, 4 ; Lady Place and Gardens, 270
Craig at, 205 ; Malvoisin, Bidiop of, St Cansnan's Flaw, 95
269 ; origin of, 243 ; Priory of, 279 ; St Chedd's Fair, 390
Prior-Acres, at, 334 ; Rood Crctfts, St Clair of Roslin, Lady, 270
^9 332 ; Archbishop Schevez of, 150 ; St Colmes-Aikar, Auldearn, 341
the See of, 228 ; St Leonard's Hos- St Colm's, ancient name of Bumess
pital at, 377 ; St Serfs Isknd made pansh, 28
over to, 296 ; Archdeacon Thomas Hillock, Old Deer, 318
of, 258 Market, 341
St Andrews, parish of, in Elginshire, St Columba's Cave, at Ardnamurchan,
16 ; in Orkney, 16 46, tfide Columba
St Andrew's Hill, Aberdeenshire, 315 Well, Keils, Argyllshire, 76, 135,
St Andrews-Llumbryd, Elginshire, 63 vide Columba
St Anne's Lane, Perth, 377 St Combs, Buchan, 3, 28
St Antony, in Leith, Preceptory of, 57 St Comgall's society at Bangor, 118
St Arnold's Seat, Tannadice, 322 St Comal's Well, 146
St Asaph, Cathedral of, in Wales, 4 St Congm's Church, Lochalsh, 1 16
Well of, 4 Fair, at Dalmally, 43
St Augustine's Land, at Scone, 262 Pool, 143
St Baithene's Hill, 100 St Connallis Stane, Paisley, 413
St Baldred's Cradle, at Whitberry St Constantine's Church and Fair, at
Point, 49 Dunnichen, 95
Well, 128 St Conval's Dowry, 147
Whirl, 312 St Coombs Kirk, Caithness-shire, 135
St Barchan's Day and Fair, 97 St Cruz, Shetland, 178
St Barr's Island, 290 St Cuthbert's, i ; at Edinburgh, 33
458
INDEX.
St Cuthbert'8 Chapel, Old Melrose, i6o
Croft, Murtle, 341
Holm, Ayrshire, 333
Hospital, 333
St Cyrus, Kincardineshire, formerly
Ecdesgreig, 73; Kirkside, in, 123;
Lauriston, in, 393
St CjTus* Spring, 20
Ward, 21
St David Menzies of Weem, Perthshire,
44
St Davids, in Dalgetty, Fife, 25 ; in
Madderty, Perthshire, 25
St David's Monastery, 235
St Donnan's Well, Island of Eigg, loi
St Drostan's Croft, Urquhart, 337
St Duthac's Altar in St Nicholas's,
Aberdeen, 148
St Duthus' Fairs, Cairn, Scalp, &c.,
394
St Earnan's Hill, Satherlandshire, 106
St Eddran's Slack, Bachan, 317
St Enoch, origin of the name, 340
St Faelan's Church, 116
St Fechan's Chapel, at Grange of
Conon, 37
Hermitage, at Grange of Conon, 27
Well, at Grange of Conon, 27
St Fergus, i
St Fe^;us, parish of, in Buchan, 28
St Fergus's
Cave, in Glamis, Forfarshire, 44
Well, in Glamis, 45
St Fillans, Perthshire, i, 23, 1 16
St Fillan's Chair, Glendochart, cures
effected at, 410 ; at Killallan, 410
St Fillan the Leper's Church, 116
St Finan's Eve, 116
St Fink, an estate in Bendochy, 22
Hill of, 22
St Fittick's Bay, 308
St Flannan's Chapel on Island More,
155
St Fumac's Well, 152
St George's Day, 5
St George's Hospital, Dunkeld, 378
St Germains, in Cornwall, 19 ; in East
Lothian, 19, 359
St Germain's Plain, North Wales, 19
St Giles's, I. 33
St Glass's Well, 396
St Hannand's Chapel, wax for, 342
St Helen's Loch, Stirlingshire, 303
St Inan's Chair, Beith, 411
St Imie, 1 10
St James's Croft, Scone, 339
St James' parish, Roxburghshire, 17
St John of^Jerusalem, the Knights of, 2,
374
St John the Baptist, 168
bt John, Valley of, Elginshire, 324
St John's Acre, Linlithgow, 339
Chair, Dairy, Kinccadbrightshirey
409
Church, 86
Close, Forbes, 355
Croft, in Aberdeen, 339; at Car-
doness, 339; at Inch, 339; at
Poltoune, 339
Cross, Edinburgh, 187
Head, Caithness-shire, 323
Hospital, Hutton, 369
Hill, Edinburgh, 7
Hill, and Croft, in Peeblesshire,
355 ; at Skirling, 339
Kirk, Lanarkshire, 134
Loch, Dunnet, 302
Well and Croft, near Aberdeen, 339
Well farm, at Fyvie, Aberdeen-
shire, 5 ; near Stirlixig, 5
St Johnstoun, old name of Perth, 6, 392
*' St Johnstoun's Ribbons," 392
St Katherine's Crofts, near Elgin, 342
St Kessos, supposed effigy of, 415
St Kevin°s Bed, Glendalough, 94
St Kieran, variants of the name, 47
St Kieran's Cave, Campbeltown, Kin-
tyre, 46
Church, Ayrshire, 93
St Kilda, island of, 295 ; Columba's
Chapel in, 3
St Laurence parish oHas Slamannan,
Stirlingshire, 19
St Laurence's Well, in Slamannan, 19
St Lawrence House, Haddington, 393
St Lawrence Kirk, 149
St Lawrence's Croft, Orchard, and Yard*
Dunfermline, 338
St Leonard, Loffold, 56
St Leonards, on the North Esk, 376
St Leonard's Acres, Peebles, 338
Bank, Perth, 377
Hill, in Banff, 317 ; in Dunfermline,
317 ; in Edinburgh, 7
Hospital, in Ladykirk, l6l ; in
Edinburgh, 7 ; in Fife, suppres-
sion by Prior Hepburn of, 17 ;
in Lanarkshire, 44 ; near Peebles,
370 5 at St Andrews, 377
St Machar's Cathedral, Old Aberdeen,
28 ; Girth-Cross of, 190
St Machar's Inch, Aberdeen, 297
St Mackessog's Chapel, in Drymen, 66
St Maddan's Chapel, at Freswick, 26
St Madden's, or Medan's, in Airlie, 26
St Madoc's WeU, 162
St Madoes parish, Perthshire, 21
St Magnus's Fair, Halkirk, 381
St Maha's Well, 396
St Maik's Well, 322
St Maling's Church, Fifeshire, 70
St Malo, Brittany, 72
INDEX.
459
St Margaret's Croft, near St Boswell's,
Hope, 306
Incn, 296
Loch, near Edinbnrgh, 307
Stone, Dunfermline, 412
Well, near Edinburgh, 307
St Mark's Cross, Ayrshire, 187
St Maman's Chair, Mamoch, 409
St Martin's Abbey, an estate, 19
Acre, Megginch, 341
Den, Logie-Montrose, 326
Parish, Perthshire, 18
St Mary, 259
St Mary and St Anne, CoU^iate Church
of, 277
St Mary Magdalene, Chapel of, at
Dundee, 8
St Mary of Placentia, 7
St Mary's, the Abthen of, 207
of the Lowes, 207
Abbey of Stirling, or Cambusken-
neth, 263
Chapel, Hermitage of, Kilgary, 55
Church, in Uist, 200
Holm, 205
Isle, 143, 205, 296; Great and
Little Cross, at, 206
Lake, Mull, 206
Loch, Selkirkshire, 206
Priory, at Fyvie, 261
Well, in Chapelton, 158 ; m Aber-
deenshire, 203 ; in Berwick^ire,
201
St M'Breck, statue of, 138
St Medan's Cave, Wigtownshire, 47, 78
Well and Knowe, Airlie, 26
St Meddan, at Troon, Ayrshire, 26
St Merryn's perish, Cornwall, 95
St Methvenmas Fair, 23
St Michael's, at Dumfries, 133; at
Linlithgow, 133
St Michael's Acres, Black Isle, 339
Bog, 134
Close, near Dundrennan Abbey, 9
Croft, near Perth, 339
Hill, Fife, 316
Well, Banfishire, 133
St Modan's Chair, Ardchattan, 409
Well and Chapel, 106, 394
St Modwena's Garden, at Burton, 49
St Molios' Cftve, Holy Island, Runic
inscriptions in, 47
St Moloc's Seat, or Cairn, Lismore, 416
St Moluac's Church, Raasay, 98
St Monans, 113; connection of St
Adrian with, 24
St Monan's Cave, at Inverry, 25
Chaplainry, Kilteam, Ross-shire, 25
Well, Pittenweem, 25
Wynd, Edinburgh, 24
St Muegin's Seat, Flisk, 411
St Muireach's Well, near Dowally, in
St Mullen's, Co. Carlow, 1 14
St Mungo's, Dumfriesshire, 31 ; parish
of, peculiarity r^ardxng, 278
St Mungo's, former name of Penicuik
parish, 31
St Mungo's Hill, near Huntly, 317
Well, Penicuik, 31
St Nicholas', Aberdeen, St Duthac's
Altar in, 148
St Nicholas' Craig, near Dundee, 322
Hospital, near Elgin, 379
Parish, in Stronsa^, 21
St Ninians, Stirlingshire, i, 29, 65 ; a
chapel at Skeoch in parish of, 26
St Ninian's Cave, Glasserton, 49
Croft, at Glasgow, 3^0, 384
Hollow, Roxburgh&ire, 326
Hospital, Glasgow, 372
Isle, Ayrshire, 294
Mill and Acre, near Coupar- Angus,
341
Point, Bute, 323
Well, Stirling, 26
St Ola, once a parish in Orkney, 21
St Olaf's Church, in Cruden, 21
St Olaf's Kirk, Orkney, 128
St OUa's Chair, Shetland, 295
St Omer, Geoffrey de, 352
St Oran's buiying-ground, 236
St Oran's Hill, 319
St Orland's Stone, Glamis, 407
St Oswald's Priory, Pontefract, 262
St Palladius's Spring, 150
St Patrick's Chapel, Qosebum, 136
Croft, Carrick, 341
Fair, 136
Seat, Old Kilpatrick, 322
Spring, Kirkpatrick- Durham, 136
Stone, Hoy, and Old Kilpatrick,
414
Stone and Seat, 91
Vat, in Tiree, 414
St Paul's Linn, on the Earn, 313
St Peter's, in Stronsay, 17 ; a village in
Boreray, 17
St Peter's Day, Fair of, 85
St Peter's Well, Renfrewshire, 85
St Phillans, old name of Forgan parish,
in Fife, 23
St Quivox, parish of, 30
St Ringan's Isle, 294
St Ringan's, Stirlingshire, 29
St Ronan, the Church of, 2
St Ronan's Fair, 22
St Ronan's Pool, River Earn, 22
St Roque's, lines by Lyndsay on pil-
grimages to the shrine of, 18
St Rowan's Bell, 22
St Rule's Cave, 52
460
INDEX.
St Sare's Fair, 337
St Saviour's Acres, Dundee, 333
St Scawachie (St Skeoch ?), 26
St Serf, bridee in Glendevon
the name or; 22
St Serfs Cave, Fifeshire, 43
Island, Loch Leven, 296
Laws, West-Lothian, 319
old parish of, 21
Water, Perthshire, 303
St Skay, Forfarshire, 26
St Skeoch, Forfarshire, 2^
St Skeoch, or Skay, burying-ground of,
St Skeoch's Well, at Stirling, 26
St Stevinis Croft, Barry, 341
St Tarkin's Well, loi, 290
St Taman's Market and Well, 326
St Thomas, a net fishing called, 260
St Thomas-i-Becket's Hill, Old Aber-
deen, 318
St Thomas's Chair, Halkirk, 408
Croft, CoUessie and Renfrew, 339
St TredweU's Loch, Papa - Westray,
tradition about, 303
St Trodline's Fair, 304
St Vigeans, or Aberbrothock, For£ur-
shire, 26 ; Fair of, 27
St Vigean's Church, position of, 27
St Virgin's Market, 27
St Wallach's Hermitage, 389
St Wallach's Stone, L^e-Mar, 406
St Winifred's Well, Cambusnethan, 65
St Winnin's Pool, 138
St Wynning's Well, at Kilwinning, 115
Stable-Green- Port, Glasgow, 18
Standing. stones called "Auld Kirk,"
130
Stephen, St, the Martyr, 309; dedication
to, in Wigtownshire, 134
Steward, V^Uiam, 383
Stewart, Robert, of Scandbothy, 195
Stewart, Walter, Earl of Atholl, 277
Stewarton, Ayrshire, Chapel to the
Virgin at, 157
Stiklestad, battie of, 129
Stirling, bull-baiting at, 140 n. ; chapel
endowed by the Sandilands, at, 26 ;
Cratgannet, near, 347 ; Hospitals at,
376, 377; Lady Croft, near, 339;
Priest's Acres, near, 334 ; Ruidcroft,
near, 332; *'Seikmaniscroft," near,
331 ; chapel of St Roque, at, 18 ; St
Ninians WeU, at, 26
Stirling, Bridge of, '' Sanct- Laurence-
Croft "at, 338
Stirlingshire, Ballancleroch, in, 284;
Cro^hall, in, 186; Drumakill, in,
79; Kirk-o'-Muir, in, 128; Knock-
naheglaish, in, 79 ; SUmannan parish
in, 19 ; St Ninians, in, 29
Stobb Cross, Fifeshire, 166
Stobcross, at Glasgow, 166, 275
Stone Cirde on Sithean Mor, lona, 316
Stone circles, 401 ; churches built on
the sites of, 403
Stone, coins placed as thankofferiaes on
a sculptured, 412; cup-marked, at
Boyndie, 406 ; near brioge of Fintry,
403; effigy of, found in a cairn at
Bandry, 415 ; a foot-marked, in South
Ronaldshay, 414
Stone, Roman manner of building with,
60
Stone of Bennachie, the Maiden, 403
of Odin, 403
ofthe Bishop, 230
the Red Priest, Durness, 286
the miracle-working blue, 238
Stonecrosshill, 164
Stones of Hy, the Black, 415
Stones standing at Bhur-na-On, 363 ;
of Laggangam, 402
Stones used as boau, 412, 413
Stoneykirk, Wigtownshire, ormn of the
name, 134 ; Mickle and Littk Spittal,
in, 370
Stracathro, the Chanter's Brig, m, 229
Strachur, Kilmaglas, 107, 390
Strafontane, hospitals in, 369
Strafontane and St Bathan's, parishes
of, 253
Straid-na-Marbh, 236
Stralachlane, or Kiknorie, 119, 198
Strath parish, Skye, 84; Clacb-na-h'-
Annait, in, 344
Strathallan, 65
Strathblane, '*the Crossbill," in, 165
Strathbraan, Clachan Aoiadh, in, 405
Strathdon, Dhalachliricfa, in, 284
Stratheam, Annatt, in, 346 ; associated
with St Fergus, 28 ; dedication to St
Fotinus in, 148 ; Monk's Croft, in, 335
Stratheam, Gilbert, Earl of, 264
Strathmartin, Martin's Stone, with
symbols, in, 407
Strathmiglo, Fifeshire, 70
Strath-Nethan, 73
Strathore, Spittel, in, 377
Stream of the Church, 123
Streams associated with saints, 309
Stroanpatrick, 320
Stronsay, St Nicholas parish in, 21 ; St
Peters, in, 17
Strowan parish commemorative of Sc
Rowan or Ronan, 22
Suidhe-Challum-Chille, Arran, 412
Suidhe Chatain, Bute, 104, 322
Suidhe Chuimein, Fort Augustus, 322
Suidhe Ghuinnein, Urquhut, 322
Suidhe Mhaodain, 409
Suidhe Mhercheird, 322
INDEX. 461
Summereve, and Arrow, variants of Temple House, in Currie, 360; in
MaelrttbhiB^ 1 19 Loudon, 360 ; at Manor, 360
Summereve Fair, at Keith, 6 Temple Liston, 361
Sutherlandshire, Balnakiel, in, 81 ; Templebank, Fordoun, 361
Corsdaill, in, 169 ; Killean, in, S6 ; Templecroft, Aberlady, 330
Kilmachalmag, in, 109 ; Kilmallie, Temple-cross, Rutherglen, 167
in» 113; Kilpbedder, in, 85; Kin- Templefield, at CrossapoU, 362; at
tradwell, in, 3^ Gladsmuir, 361 ; in Tongue, 362
Suy, Dewar Vernon's Croft, in, 336 Templefurde, Arbroath, 301
Sweetheart Abbey, 64, 248 Temple-hall, in various localities, 360
Templehill, in various localities, 360
Tabenne, on the Nile, 234 Temple-land, in Kirkchrist, Kirkcud-
Tai, altar-piece at, 145 bnghtshire, 351 ; in Peebles, 332
Tain, or Baile-Dhuich, 394 ; Kirksheaf, Templeland of St John, Clackmannan,
near, 125 ; privilege of girth at, 190 ; 355
Shrine of St Duthac at, 117 Temples, in Currie, 357 ; in Eaglesham,
Talaricanus, St, 290 357
Talla-na-h'-Anaid, Loch Broom, 347 Temple-stanes, Rafford, 361
Talorggain, or Talarican, St, loi Templeton, in Kildrummy, 360 ; in
Tanglan's ford, 311 Newtyle, 360
Tarentum, 3 Temple- Well, Whitsoroe, 360
TarfT river, Wigtownshire, 143 Templumflorum, 266
Tamty Well, Soutra, 367 Tennankirk, another name for Forglen,
Tarvat, Balbimy, in, 39^ 151
Tarves, Barthol Chapel, m, 156 ; Priest's Teman, St, 150, 290, 325
Meadow, in, 280 Terregles, Kirkcudbrightshire, 67
Tealing, Hugh Gifford, Lord of, 279 Teviotdale, Kirkton parish, in, 390 ;
Teampnll na Cro, Naomh, 177 Spittelstanes, in, 368
Teampull Patrick, Tiree, 362 Thenew, St, mother of St Kentigern, 50
Teampull Pheadair, Lewis, 362 Thomas, Archdeacon of St Andrews,
Teampull Rona, in Lewis, 2 ; on North 258
Rona, 362 Thomas k Becket, dedication to the
Teampul-na-Trianaide, North Uist, 84 Virgin and, 260
Tea*n Abb, Scone, 262 Thomas, St, 124
Teghmoling, or St Mullen's, Co. Carlow, Thorfinn, Earl, 232
1 14 Thurso, ^r held at, 5
Templar - lands, in Haddingtonshire, Tibbermasko, at Stirling, 26
160 ; in Kinblethmont, 360 Tibbermuir, Perthshire, 194; Annat-
"Tempil- croft," Fetteresso, 330; at land, in, 347 ; Kirkcroft, in, 329
Haruiw, Aberdeenshire, 330 Tfg^A in |^ace-names, 390
Templars, the, 2 ; characteristics of the, Tigh an TeampuiU, Urquhart, 363
3C2 ; relics of the, in the Grassmarket, Tillicoultry, Corsnaachten, in, 189
Edinburgh, 361 ; suppression of the Tillydrone, 318
Order ofthe, 355 Tillythrowie, chapel at, 283
Templars and riospitallers, 373 Tinwald, Spittelng, in, 370
Templars' Church, Maryculter, 358 Tiran Teampull, Aboyne, 3^8
Templar's Grave, the, I..och Lomond, Tiree and Coll, CrossapoU, m, 181
357 n. Tiree, churches in, 8 ; St Oran's Grave-
Temple as a place-name, 2 yard, in, 9 ; St Patrick's Vat, in, 414;
Temple, in various parishes, 356 Teampull, Patrick, in, 362
Temple, The, Kinneff, 356 Tiron, Benedictine monastery at, 245
Temple and Dalhousie, ^8 Tobair-na-Muire, 199
Temple Acre, Mow, 330, 360 Tobar Ashig, Skye, 4
Temple Brae and Feu, Turriff, 361 Tobar-Churadain, Corriemony, 337
Temple Close, TuUynessle, 355 Tobar-na-h'-Annait, Killigray, 344
Temple Craigtoun, 361 Tobermory, Mull, 194
Temple Croft, Harhiw, Aberdeenshire, Tom-Aonghais, Balqahidder, 13
360 Tom Ennan, Inverness-shire, 319
Temple Croft, in various localities, 361 Tom-ma-Chessoig, at Callander, 320
Temple Denny, 361 Tom-narClog, Inch-ta-vannoch, 300
Temple Essie, 361 Tom-na-crosh, 168
462
INDEX.
Tm and Toun, in Scottish topogiaphy,
182
Tongland, the Abbey of, 248 ; Barcaple,
in, 160 ; Lairdmannoch, in, 248
Tongue, Kirkiboll, in, 286; Temple-
field, in, 362
Torosay, Mull, Columkil, in, 29
Torphichen, 374 ; Knightridge, in, 374 ;
sanctuaxy of, 190
Torphins, Aberdeenshire, 168
Terr Abb, 236
Torvean, near Inverness, 100, 319
Toubir-Kilda, 295
Tough, stone circle called <' Auld Kirk "
in, 130
Tower Hill, Dunfermline, 45
Tower of St Regulus, St Andrews, 52
Towie, Aberdeenshire, Kilbartha, or,
III
Towstane, in Fyvie and Rayne, the,
i8s
Traban nam Manach, lona, 237
Trahil, Trayl, 206
Trailtrow, hospital at, 370
Tredwel, St, cures effected at the chapel
0^303
Treves, Sevenis, Bishop of, 19
Triduana, St, 304
Trinity Church, Ayrshire, 144
Trinity-Croft, Scone, 332
Trinity Fair, Brechin, 5
Trinity Friars, the, 366
Trinity-Gask, Perthshire, $
Trinity Hospital, on Soutra Hill, 366
Trinity- Muir, near Brechin, 5
Trinity Well, Perthshire, 5
Tristan, as a variant of Drostan, 7
Trollhaena, 304
Tron, Glasgow, the, 185
Trondhjem, 231
Troon, Ayrshire, St Medan, at, 26
Trostan Hill, Ayrshire, 317
Trostane rivulet, 310
Trowan, a fiaurm, called the Carse of,
22
Troyes, Council of, 352
Troyes, St Lupus of, 19
Trusty's Hill, Anwoth, 317
TuUiallan, Longannat, in, 347
Tullyfergus, Perthshire, 319
TuUynessle, Temple Close, in, 355
Tundergarth, the Seven Brethren, in,
401
Turgot, Confessor to Queen Margaret,
251
Tumberry Manor, 144
Turnpike, the Clam-shell, 376
Turriff, Abbey-Land, at, 261 ; Temple
Brae and Fen, in, 361 ; church of,
261
Twynam, Kirkchrist, in, 132
Twynholm, or Twynam, 132 ; nnnn«qr
of Kirkchrist, in, 249
Tyninghame, 49
Tyronensians, Monastery of, 261
Uamh Chrossain, lona, 176
Uchtred, of Galloway, 253
Udny, Christ's Kirk, in, 133 ; Cloister-
seat and MonkshiU, in, &$
Uist, St Mary's Church in, 200
Ulfric Spot, monastery founded by, 48
Ultan, St, 400
Unganab, North Uist, 239
Unst, Crossbuster, in, 182 ; New Kirk,
in, 130
Unthank and Caldhame, 126
Un^, old form of Oyne, 27
Unsk haunting Beinn Doohrain, legend
of an, 309
Urquhard, William, 380
Urquhart, Croit mo Chrostain, in, 337 ;
Cfroit • an • Deoir, in, 337 ; Kil St
Ninian, in, 108 ; Tigh an Teampnill,
in, 363
Urquhart Priory, Elginshire, 257
Urray, Ross-shire, 83
Ursula, St, 143
Uthrogal, leper-hospital at, 383
Vallis-caulium, 269
Vallis Sti. Andrese, 269
'* Varia CapelU," 130
Vicar Knoll, Perth, 276
Vicar-land, and variants of, 275
'< Vicars," lands caUed the, 276
Vicar's-Acre, Kinclaven, 334
Vicar's-Acres, Liberton, 334
Vicar's Bogend, Strathendrick, 276
Vicar's Croft, firequent occurrence of
the name, 334
Vincent, St, tutelar of Lumphanan,
64
Vinnyden, For£eurshire, 125
Virvm, the, 6, 159, 160; chapel at
Skeoch, 26 ; Ecclesmonichty prob-
ably dedicated to, 71 ; church at
Portkiln probably dedicated to, 77 ;
Kailzie Church dedicated to, 124;
Chapel of Garioch, 156; in Stewar-
ton, 157; St Mary's Well, 158;
Corse, 187; fountains placed under
protection of, 194; few Scottish
dedications to, 194; parsonage dedi-
cated to, 199 ; Chapel at Delny to,
200 ; in Elgm, 202 ; at Ladybanks,
203; in Kilbimie, 204; convent at
Montrose dedicated to, 207 ; nunnery
at Eccles, 253; tradition connected
with nunnery at Abbey, 255 ; Ar-
broath Abbey dedicated to, 250;
Scone Abbey dedicated to, 262;
INDEX.
463
Inchaffray, 264 ; Kinloss, 266 ; Pins-
Garden, 269 ; chapel in Kilmuir-
Easter, 281 ; chapel in the Holy
Isles, 289 ; Cupar Monastery, 310 ;
names associated with the cultus of
the, 339 ; patroness of the Templars,
359 ; chapel in Maxton, 367 ; hospital
at Montrose dedicated to, 378 ; stones
in Eigg consecrated to, 416
Virgin's Dower, the mediaeval name for
England, 193
Virgin's Well, near Loch Ryan, 197
Vynninus, St, X15
Wales, St David, of, 44
Walla Kirk, on the Deveron, 152
Wallace of Craigie, 385
Wallach Pot, in the Deveron, 3x2
Wallach, St, 15^ 406
Walter, Bishop of Glasgow, 278
Ward-dykes, Arbroath, 260
Wardlaw and Famua parishes, Inver-
ness-shire, 123
Water Cross, the, in Uist, 200
Wauchopdale, Crossmungo, in, 187
Weem, Cill Daidh, at, 44
Well, Our Lady's, 195
Well-croft, at Stirling, 26
Wells, Holy, 4, 5, 6, 7, 19, 25, 26, 27,
3«. 43. 4S> 65* 66, 76, 85, 97, loi,
104, 106, III, 115, 128, 133, 135.
136, 138, 146, 150, 152, ijjs, 158,
162, 227, 245, 253, 256, 282, 290,
295. 307, 319. 321, 322. 325. 326,
344, 359, 367, 394, 396, 405
West Bmning, Linlithgowshire, 269
West Calder, Annatfield, in, 348;
Crosswoodbdll, in, 172
West Kilbride, Portincross, in, 174
West Kirk, Orkney, 126
West Linton, Paul's Well, near, 370;
Spittelhaugh, near, 370
Wester Caer, manor of, 126
Westerkirk, Eskdale, 126
Westmeath, Abbot of Fobhar, in, 27
Westminster, 177
Westray, 126
Wheel, the Haly, Melrose, 252, 312
Wheel-kirk and Wheel-land, 126
" Whele Causey," 126
Whinwall Storm, a, Norfolk, 95
Whitberry Point, St Baldred's Cradle,
at, 49
Whitby, Caedmon's cross, at, 173 n.;
convent of St Hilda at, 112 ; Council
of, 2
White House, 60
White-cross, Wardlaw-cross, in East
Kilbride, 167
Whitekirk, in Buchan, 129 ; in Had-
dington^re, 129
Whitekirk, Corswall, in, 172 •
Whiteness, St Olla's Chair, at, 295
Whithorn, i, 392 ; Balnab, in, 240 ;
cross with early Latin inscription at,
186 ; KJlmory Chapel, in, 197 ;
Mother Water, in, 195 ; Prestrie, in^
284 ; Priory of, 353
Whitsome, Temple- Well, in, 360
Wick, Kilminster, in, 265 ; St Fergus,
patron of, 28
W^town, Drumanoghan, in, 240
Wigtownshire, Bameycle^ry, in, 284;
Chipperheron, in, 156; Kirkcolm,
in, 135 ; Kirkcowan, in, 143 ; Kirk-
inner, in, 143 ; Kirkmadrine, in, 142 ;
Portacleirys and ClJiry, in, 284
William I., 228
William, Earl of Buchan, 26c
William the Hermit, of Windsor Forest,
56
William the Lion, 2, 136, 151, 239,
259, 268, 278, 281, 366, 370; Ada,
daughter of, 253 ; Grants to Arbroath
Ab&y by, 63
Wiltshire, Malmesbury, in, 113
Winchelstoun, Perthshire, 42
Winnal, or Winwraloe, St, 95
Whming's Well, 138
Wishart of Pitarrow, 150
Wistun, manor of, 274
Wood, image of St Barr, 118
Wood, Scotic manner of building with,
60
Woodkirk, Lanarkshire, 127
Wyndham, Balmerino Abbey burned by,
259
Wyimin, St, 301
Wyntoun, lines regarding the Isle of
May, 51 ; and lines upon St Monans
by, 24
Wyntoun, Prior of St Serfs, 296
Yarrow, Kirkstead, in, 126
Yester, formerly St Bathan's, East
Lothian, 32
Yl-na-h^lish, Loch Tarbert, 67
Ysbytty, in Welsh localities, 364
PMKTBO BY WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AMX> SOKS.